《My Consort Has Gone Mad!》


 1 Who Am I?

    "Where is this?" an extremely puzzled Ju Ming asked herself. This wasn''t her house in the country?


    The thin petite woman on the bed shifted her eyes in all four directions. The room she was currently in was filled with expensive porcelain vases, flower paintings and elaborately carved furnitures. This was definitely not her room. Her room was filled of herbs, potions and medical tools.


    Before Ju Ming had a chance to think things through, her head suddenly pounded with an intense pain. She closed her eyes tightly as her hand stretched to touch her head. Ju Ming was surprised; her head was wrapped in some sort of soft material. Before she could figure out what was going on, she was interrupted by a loud shout. "Xiaojie (Miss)!" a little girl in a yellow dress called, rushing towards her. The girl was looked no more than 16. She sported a two braided pigtails. Just on first impressions, Ju Ming would describe this girl as adorable. Round eyes and full lips.


    "Xiaojie." the girl called when her lady wasn''t responding. [Xiaojie?] Pan Yu Mei was confused. When did she become a noble woman? The only names her master ever called her was either, little rascal or spoiled brat.


    The young girl quickly bent down next to the bed and cried her eyes out. Pan Yu Mei on the other hand was too busy with her own situation to care about the girl crying by her bed. The last thing she remembered was falling down a cliff. Her name was Ju Ming and all she wanted to do was escape a marriage her master decided for her. Who knew she would fall to her own death?


    The little girl named Chu''mei cried even harder when she saw the blank look her lady was giving her.


    "Little girl, what are you crying for?" Pan Yu Mei couldn''t take her loud cries anymore. She almost snapped at the poor crying girl. "It''s me, Chu''mei! Did you forget me?" her round eyes widened in fear. Surely her lady didn''t really have lost her memories like the doctor said. "Chu''mei? Who are you? Who am I?"


    "Xiaojie, did you really lose your memory?" Ju Ming nodded her head yes. "First, stop crying and tell me my name and my family." Chu''mei quickly stopped crying when she heard Pan Yu Mei''s stern voice."Xiaojie is called Pan Yu Mei. Imperial consort of Prince Lin Pei Nan, Lady of Virtue," the pain Pan Yu Mei felt in her head suddenly vanished after hearing her identity. Ju Ming sat up rapidly and grabbed onto Chu''mei''s hand. "Chu''mei?"


    "En"


    "What''s the year?"


    "Xiaojie, the year is 224 B.C." Her hand immediately dropped onto the bed. "It can''t be. I''ve gone back 2 years? Impossible¡­this doesn''t make sense," Ju Ming murmured to herself, shaking her head in disbelief. Chu''mei who was watching her every action wanted to cry once more. Her Xiaojie had truly gone crazy! "Xiaojie!!!!!!!" Ju Ming''s stomach suddenly growled. Chu''mei was in the middle of talking but nothing registered for the hungry Ju Ming.


    "Chu''mei, tell me, is there anything to eat?" Ju Ming was holding her stomach and looking at Chu''mei as if she had been starved for days. "Whatever Xiaojie wants, the imperial chef can make it," She didn''t believe this was happening. Anything she wanted? It was too good to be true; she had to test Chu''mei out. "Roast duck? Barbecue ribs? Sweet walnut soup? Bird''s nest soup? Fried pork?" Every time she suggested something, Chu''mei would nod yes. "Xiaojie has been out for two days. You must be starving. I will have the chef make you all of those," Chu''mei started to stand up. Ju Ming immediately grabbed her wrist lightly, "St...op¡­I just want barbecue chicken," she smiled brightly at Chu''mei. This smile shocked Chu''mei even more than her ridiculous requests. "I will get it immediately," Chu''mei rushed out.


    This gave Ju Ming some time to try to understand the situation. She leaned on the bed headboard, crossed her arms and thought hard about her current situation. "Body switching? Soul switching? Shouldn''t I have inherited the original Pan Yu Mei''s memories at least?" she scratched her head. Her mind went astray once more."Wait! I''m Pan Yu Mei? "THE" Pan Yu Mei who suddenly died in 224 B.C?" She felt her soul leave her body at the realization. Was she going to die twice?


    In her past life, she had followed Potion Master Wu Tie all over the country. On their way to the city of Luoyang, the recent news of Imperial Consort Pan Yu Mei''s sudden death was circulating." It was this same year that they came to Luoyang. Just as the year was coming to an end.


    Pan Yu Mei lifted the blanket off her body and checked herself all over before giving a sigh of relief. She patted her chest and looked outside the window. It was currently fall. "I''m still alive! As long as I pass these next few months, I can change my fate. Since I''m in this body now, I will not die so easily." She reassured herself just in time for her barbecue chicken. She smelt the chicken before it even reached her room. With one quick jump, she got out of bed, landing on both feet. Chu''mei happened to have caught her lady at that very moment. She couldn''t believe her eyes; her lady has never acted this unrefined before. Her lady has really lost it? What shocked her even more was when the so called Pan Yu Mei suddenly grabbed two drumsticks, one in each hand, simultaneously taking a bite from each one like a barbarian.


    Ju Ming had always been unrefined since young and so when she saw the shock and horror look on Chu''mei''s face, she didn''t know what was wrong. Without much thought, she wanted to take this chance to get Chu''mei to explain to her everything, including the injury on her head. "Chu''mei, sit," she waved the drumsticks in her hand to the stool next to her. "Come eat." Before Chu''mei could react, a sudden announcement was made. "Prince Lin Pei Nan is here to see Lady of Virtue,"


    "Prince Lin Pei Nan? Let him in." Ju Ming casually waved her two drumstick hands at Chu''mei as if Lin Pei Nan was just another guest. Pan Yu Mei was the only one acting calm. Chu''mei felt her soul leave her body the moment the announcement was made. Pan Yu Mei looked like a hot mess and Prince Lin Pei Nan was outside. She bit her lips, head sweating from worry and fear. "Xiaojie, hide the food," Chu''mei urgently rushed her. Chu''mei turned towards the door. It was opening. Ju Ming''s eyes suddenly widened, "Lin Pei Nan? That''s my husband!" she forgot that she was not Ju Ming, but Pan Yu Mei, Lady of Virtue. The door opened. The plate of chicken on the table disappeared just as quick too. Chu''mei could not reach her lady in time to correct her actions. She only prayed for what was to come next.

 2 Isll Share With You

    The moment Lin Pei Nan walked in, the atmosphere turned icy cold. He was handsome. His crescent eyes and thick brows paired with a prominent noise and sharp jawline. He was the living definition of a god.


    Ju Ming gave Prince Nan a smile, not an elegant smile but a smile as if she was hiding something. Chu''mei waited for Prince Nan to walk past her. As soon as his back was facing her, she started to make small gestures towards Ju Ming. Ju Ming''s eyes naturally looked her direction. Chu''mei was wiping her face with her sleeve. Ju Ming gave her a dumbfounded look. Prince Nan turned his head slightly Chu''mei''s way. She immediately set her hands down and pretended like nothing happened. "Chu''mei, wait outside," She looked at her lady helplessly. Ju Ming on the other hand was literally screaming, "Stay" with her pleading eyes. Chu''mei didn''t know what to do. Her lady was scary but compared to Prince Nan, she didn''t want to piss him off.


    "Wait. On second thought, stay," his voice¡­it was too calm. Chu''mei sensed it. He was furious. "Consort Pan, I heard you fell into the pond and is on the brink of death? How can you still have the strength to eat?" She wasn''t a mind reader but she could definitely sense that he was being hostile towards her. And sarcastic. [Damn it Chu''mei, you didn''t fill me in on anything] she secretly cursed Chu''mei. She had just woken up to an entirely new environment and now...she was being interrogated by him? If she knew what the situation was, she felt she could have played along but...nothing! She knew nothing! This was all up to her luck.


    "Pei Nan''gege (endearment term of calling someone brother or a close relationship)." Ju Ming wanted to slap her mouth. She just called Prince Nan "Pei Nan''gege". She looked to the ground and squeezed the two drumsticks hidden under the table aggressively. "Consort Pan, what did you just call me? Nan''gege?" as he spoke those words, the irritation was visible on his face.


    [Shit¡­Ju Ming¡­you''re dead now!] She scolded herself before looking up. *Hehehe* "Your highness, I was just kidding with you, don''t take it to heart. I wasn''t myself just now." she gave an awkward chuckle. Seeing that his face was still as stern as when he first walked in, she wanted to yell at him. No wonder the original Pan Yu Mei died; she probably killed herself to get away from this man. He was simply too scary. But it wasn''t something Ju Ming couldn''t handle. She had dealed with people like him in the past. "Aiya! I am so weak and fragile, how can your highness accuse me of eating? What have I done to deserve this," Ju Ming played the part of the victim as she began to make sobbing noises. When people play weak, they usually put their hand on their forehead or exaggerate. Too bad she couldn''t. Her hands were currently very busy¡­gripping tightly on those drumsticks. There was no way she would let go of them.


    Ju Ming stared back at him. While the two of them were having a heated eye exchange, Chu''mei took this chance to take a few steps to the right, trying to find out where the meat went. She almost fainted at the sight; her lady had the plate of chicken on her lap, tucked under her outer robe. She was still holding tightly onto the chicken legs. Chu''mei was done with her lady.


    Ju Ming waited for the lines, "If Consort Pan isn''t feeling well, have a good rest." Instead she got, "Hand it over," he was not playing with her. Ju Ming rolled her eyes at him. "I don''t have anything," she insisted.


    "Chu''mei, did you give Consort Pan food?" without thinking, Chu''mei said no. Ju Ming was impressed. This little girl was loyal. "If I find out you are lying, I will punish you," Lin Pei Nan only needed to take one step forward before Ju Ming gave in. She pouted her lips and looked at the two pieces of meat in her hand sadly. [Even though I don''t want to give you two up, I''m sorry] she mentally apologized to the two chicken legs in her hand before lifting both of them up slowly in front of Prince Nan. "Fine I''ll share. You can have one. Are you happy?"


    "PAN YU MEI!" he muttered loudly. She innocently blanked at him a few times. [What did I do? All I did was hide food from him? Don''t tell me he wants it all?] Her hands unconsciously wrapped around the plate on her lap. "Next time you fake your death, make sure you don''t have sauce on your face. For not admitting your fault, you are under house arrest for three days." Lin Pei Nan flung his sleeves and left hurriedly.


    In the past, Pan Yu Mei always angered him but today¡­this was a different type of anger.

 3 Understanding the Situation

    Ju Ming was cooped up in her room for two whole days. After getting the details on the past Pan Yu Mei, she banned Chu''mei from entering her room. It wasn''t because Chu''mei wasn''t useful anymore but... that girl was a handful. If she wasn''t talking, she was crying over nothing. Ju Ming had enough of her and so she had no choice but to ban the girl from her room. By the third day, she had understood the situation she was in. She decided. From this day forward, she would live as Pan Yu Mei and not Ju Ming. Or at least until her master arrived. For now she would play as Pan Yu Mei and smooch off of her super rich but coldhearted husband.


    Ju Ming, the real her in the body of Pan Yu Mei was the only student of Potion Master Wu Tie. Her parents died when she was just ten. If it wasn''t for Old Man Wu Tie, she would not be alive. For six years, she followed him, journeying to different cities, looking for herbs, plants and animals for his potions and pills. Sadly, Ju Ming was born a natural trouble maker and did not care much for potions and pills that saved lives, beautified or for strength. She was much more interested in things that could gain her benefits. That is why she secretly learned how to make sleeping pills, love pills and fragrant pouches. Why? Because she found out, many women were willing to trade with her for one of her magical pills. She occupied under a different name just in case her master found out, Beauty Chen. She was known by many. Women praised her and men feared her. This kind of fear wasn''t because she was powerful but they feared her pills. Usually one could tell when a drug was being used but Beauty Chen''s were one of a kind. There was no trace, no smell and one would have to be a prodigal to realize it.


    Ju Ming sighed when she thought about her past life. She regretted not trading more. In her life she only traded a total of 2 sleeping pills, 1 love pill and 1 fragrant pouch. Her creations were never for money but for trade. No matter what price someone gave her for a pill, she would refuse them. Ju Ming felt that the more money one had, the greedier their heart became. Thus she never gave in to money. She only traded if there was something she truly wanted or needed from a woman. Only a total of 4 women have been able to interest her.


    To be honest, her life wasn''t bad. Her master wasn''t crazy awful. He would scold her and not give her yummy food when she misbehaved only¡­ which was about once every two days.


    Ju Ming would have successfully traded with a fifth person if her master didn''t catch her. That was why he proposed a marriage for her. In hopes that she would mature after marriage. No need to explain her death, even Ju Ming herself was embarrassed of the way she died. Who is stupid enough to fall off a cliff? Only her.


    Ju Ming suddenly let out a loud yell, even startling Chu''mei. The door flung open. Chu''mei was met with an aggrieved stare. "Go back, I''m okay,"


    "Xiaojie!" Chu''mei wanted to stay and help her lady but was too afraid. Once the door shut again, Ju Ming banged her head on the table a few times in misery. "I''m so unlucky! I died running from a marriage just to be put in a body of a married woman." *wuwuwu* Ju Ming stomped her feet on the ground a few times. The heavens were truly bullying her.


    Not even a minute after she started crying, she lifted her head up and the tears in her eyes had stopped. Her eyes shifted up when she thought about something. If she remembered correctly, she and her master are in the mountains right now. They should arrive in Luoyang in about six months. All she needed to do was survive in the palace long enough until her master arrived, convince him that she was Ju Ming and leave that stupid Lin Pei Nan. Even if her master wanted to force her into another marriage, with her current identity, he would not be able to. He could only agree to bring her along. Her lips curved into a bright smile. All the sadness and wrong she felt a minute ago faded in that very instance. She only needed to stay here for six months. Why? Because living in luxury didn''t sound so bad. She could spend every day eating, playing and sleeping. After all, when would she ever get a chance like this ever again. What would she do in the next six months? First, find the person who tried to kill her.


    ***(Ju Ming''s name is officially going in as Yu Mei. She has accepted her fate.)***


    At first, Pan Yu Mei believed in Chu''mei''s words. She had tried to drown herself because Prince Nan didn''t love her but after being in the body for no more than an hour; she felt the residue of sleeping powder in her body. She had worked with ingredients related to sleeping powders and pills long enough to recognize it, even if it was in the body, not to mention the sudden fatigue she felt.


    Chu''mei felt happy when she was called back into the room. Pan Yu Mei turned her body towards Chu''mei, leaned her back on the table and crossed her legs before questioning her. "Think real hard before answering me. On the night that I tried to kill myself, did I meet anyone and what did I eat?" Chu''mei thought about it really hard before replying, "I remember my lady was really angry with Prince Nan and refused to eat all day. It was only after Consort Ning invited you over to her Northern Palace that you ate. Even then, you didn''t eat much. You only had rice porridge made by A''tian, Consort Ning''s maid," Pan Yu Mei let out a sigh, so that''s who it was. It was so obvious yet no one suspected Consort Ning...it was too fishy. "Who is Consort Ning?" Pan Yu Mei could literally feel the flames coming from Chu''mei''s mouth as she spoke about Consort Ning. "Su Fei Ning, only daughter of Marquis of Su. Your enemy," Chu''mei continued to go on and explain the history behind Consort Ning and Pan Yu Mei. Pan Yu Mei, Lady of Virtue controlled the Southern Palace and Consort Ning; Lady of Beauty controlled the Northern Palace. After a week of marriage, Prince Nan married Su Fei Ning. It was said to be that they were childhood lovers. He fell in love with her beauty even before talking to her as kids. Pan Yu Mei wanted to clap her hands; this was truly such a romantic story between the two. They deserved to be together, both evil! She wanted to applaud at how stupid the original Pan Yu Mei was. Why in the world did this woman marry him if she knew he had a lover? "Wait, so I am a princess from a neighboring country and she is merely a marquis''s daughter? Why am I not the rightful wife of Prince Nan but a mere Imperial Consort with the same standing as Consort Ning then?"


    "My lady knew how Prince Nan felt about Consort Ning at that time. You insisted that you would only marry him but he refused. At the end, you finally caved in and agreed to be an Imperial Consort as long as he married you," Chu''mei explained. Pan Yu Mei opened her mouth in shock again. There was such a woman in the world? How could she lower her pride for this man? After all her questions were answered, she was curious as to who this Consort Ning was. "Lead me to Consort Ning," Pan Yu Mei stood up, ready to go. "My lady, Consort Ning is currently at Hidden Beauty hot springs. She won''t be back until tomorrow morning," Chu''mei backed away, ready for her lady to scold her like usual. Nothing¡­Pan Yu Mei just sat there calmly. "Bring me a pair of male robes then," was all Pan Yu Mei said.


    Chu''mei knew better than to question her lady. When she got back, Pan Yu Mei quickly changed into the male robe and tied her hair in a knot. "Chu''mei" Pan Yu Mei called Chu''mei back in. When Chu''mei saw who was in front of her, her eyes could not believe. Her lady was cute as a man. Pan Yu Mei was wearing a long white robe with a thin black belt snuggly fitted around her waist. Her hair was in a simple bun tied with a black sash. Pan Yu Mei looked like a youngster, a very feminine one to add. If Chu''mei didn''t know who Pan Yu Mei was, she would have mistaken Pan Yu Mei as a young scholar. "How does it look?" Pan Yu Mei smiled at her. "My lady, you look like a real youthful man,"


    "Good answer, now change into this," Chu''mei caught the gown thrown at her. It was one of Pan Yu Mei''s. She was still looking at the gown puzzled that when she looked up, Pan Yu Mei was already half way out the window. Chu''mei tossed the gown on the floor and grabbed her lady''s foot before she could escape. "My lady, where are you going? You are still under house arrest. We''ll get in trouble," she panicked. "Aiya¡­" Pan Yu Mei sighed at the timid girl. "You pretend to be me until I get back. If we get caught, your dead meat," Pan Yu Mei threatened her before wiggling her foot away and making her escape. "My lady!" Chu''mei leaned out the window to see Pan Yu Mei running at the speed of light.

 4 Two Perverts

    Hidden Beauty hot springs. Just thinking about it, Pan Yu Mei couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Running at high speed and laughing out loud, anyone who saw this scene would think she had truly gone mad.


    Hidden Beauty was guarded by six imperial guards. A private area strictly for the royal family. She did not know that in the past though. That time, Ju Ming had been stopped by the imperial guards'' right at the gate. Even after pleading and begging for one look, she was sent away. But that didn''t stop Ju Ming. She found a hidden back route from the woods. She climbed up a tree, just close enough to get a peek of the hot springs. To her surprise, she saw two females bathing. They screamed "pervert" after catching the peeping Ju Ming. Just thinking about it, she thought she was quite lucky. She could have lost her life back then. Now she was about to do the same thing.


    With the identity of Consort Pan, it was easy for her to access the gate but what fun would it be. Pan Yu Mei decided she would go down memory lane and cross through the forest.


    It was still the same as ever.


    From afar, she could see the hot springs. Nothing changed.


    There she was in the distance, Consort Ning. Pan Yu Mei, a master at climbing trees picked the same tree from that year and made her way up inch by inch. She was almost at the top before her forehead touched a soft piece of cloth. She looked at the black cloth and followed it to a man sitting on top. He had one leg bent as he casually sat there. He was in a full black robe with silver linings. The young man was staring directly at the hot springs.[Shameful!] Pan Yu Mei thought when she caught a glimpse of his face.


    He was handsome with lively brown eyes but his actions weren''t so beautiful. What kind of man peeps at women? Just the thought that this man was taking advantage of a woman made her mad. The fact that he didn''t even notice her so close to him meant that he was fully immersed in the "play" he was watching.


    Pan Yu Mei gripped onto the bottom of his robe and tugged it a few times with little force. Just enough for anyone to realize they were not alone. Even after she tugged on his robe, he didn''t notice. All he did was tug his robe up his way. Pan Yu Mei almost lost hold of his robe but quickly caught the last of what she was holding.


    "Pervert!" she shouted loud enough for him to hear as she pulled really hard on his robe. The man quivered from the fright and almost lost his balance due to the rough tug. With his quick instincts, he grabbed onto a twig nearest to him and pulled himself back into sitting position. Pan Yu Mei had also gotten herself up on the tree too. She was sitting inches away from him, face to face as she pointed her finger at him. "Tsk¡­tsk¡­does your mother know you do these kinds of shameful things outside," she shook her finger at him. "You get down from here now. How can you be peeping at a lady," her finger turned to point at Consort Ning in the distance.


    She was being serious with him. His sudden laughter made her angry. "Hehehe¡­young lad, if I am a pervert, what does that make you?"


    "I¡­" she looked at her outfit. Shit, she forgot she was in a male disguise. She looked up at him and gave him a cunning smile. "Hehehe¡­" her awkward laugh came out. "Brother, I didn''t mean to call you a pervert. I was just too flustered when I saw another person here. I was afraid you would call me out first, so I had to yell at you first¡­sorry!" Pan Yu Mei lowered her tone, trying to imitate a man. When the man next to her saw how embarrassed she looked, he let out a pure laughter. "Are you also here to see her?" the man pointed toward Consort Ning''s way. Pan Yu Mei nodded her head yes. "I heard she was a beauty. I wanted to come see for myself," she lied through her teeth. "You can look today but in the future, she is not someone you can casually look at," the man warned her.


    Pan Yu Mei wanted to retort his statement. How could he be so hypocritical? Wasn''t he doing the same thing? Did he not know this woman was Consort Ning? Someone he would never get even in his dreams?


    After a few moments, Pan Yu Mei felt too awkward. She was about to make her way down when something caught her eyes, a blood jade. This man had on him a blood jade. Not just any blood jade, but one with rare phoenix blood. Any normal person would not be able to tell by first look what was inside the jade including Pan Yu Mei. She only recognized it because this was the jade her master got in her past life. It was the same jade, the round and intricate carvings on it, she had no doubt it was the same one. But the person her master got it from was fourth prince, Lin Gu Shao. [You''re Prince Shao?] She thought to herself as her eyes moved to his face. His eyes were still focused on Consort Ning, not paying any attention to the woman looking at him with full attention.


    Pan Yu Mei thought about it, if she could successfully steal this jade from Prince Shao, she could blackmail her master into letting her accompany him. How was she so sure he would agree? Because he had searched years for this phoenix blood, it was the last ingredient to making his longevity pill. If she didn''t use this chance to steal the jade, when would she have such an opportunity. After all, meeting Prince Shao by chance was already as rare as it gets. With this thought, she sat up straight, moving closer and closer towards Prince Shao and nudged him with her elbow. "Mm¡­" he responded.


    "Why don''t we go to the House of Splendor (brothel)? Looking is no fun, why don''t we have a little drink and sleep with women. The women there are a hundred times more beautiful than that woman," she didn''t know what she said wrong when he gave her a death glare. "No women is more beautiful than her,"


    "Eh! Don''t tell me you have never gone to a brothel? The women there are much more beautiful," Pan Yu Mei leaned towards his ears and whispered, "You can touch them as much as you like too," Pan Yu Mei had no clue what men thought about, so the words she just spoke were words she thought they would say to each other.


    "Fine, but let''s make a bet. If we go and there is no one as beautiful as my woman, you must do as I say. If you win, I''ll do as you say," Prince Shao said. After winning, Prince Shao planned on humiliating this little boy who dared to compare Consort Ning with women in brothels.


    [His woman?] Pan Yu Mei wanted to laugh. She even felt sorry for him, did he not know that the woman he was calling his was his brother''s? Did he live under a rock?

 5 Visiting the Brothel Part 1

    Pan Yu Mei was still sitting on the tree when she cursed Prince Shao out. He knew martial arts and could easily leave the tree. Unfortunately for her, she had to climb down inch by inch.


    When she got back to the city, she started to get nervous. Her steps got slower and slower, the closer she got to the House of Splendor. It was in the richer corner of Luoyang where business was bustling. Her hands started sweating, she couldn''t do this! She didn''t even feel anything for men, how could she pretend to act like one. [Ju Ming, you can do this. Get him drunk, steal his jade and leave] she kept trying to brainwash herself. "Nervous?" out of nowhere, Prince Shao showed up and stood side by side with her. Pan Yu Mei turned her head surprised. Was she so nervous she didn''t see him? How long had he been there? He casually put his hands behind his back and continued to walk side by side with her. "I''m Shao Yu," Prince Shao suddenly said. Pan Yu Mei rolled her eyes, did he think she was stupid. [Who do you take me for? Shao Yu? HA! What an ugly name!] that was what she wanted to say to him. Instead this is what came out of her mouth, "I''m Xu Ren,"


    "Xu Ren?" he asked curiously. Pan Yu Mei scolded herself. [You fool, what a stupid name] Out of all names, she had to choose such a feminine one. Is this how her cover was going to be blown? "Matches you,"


    The moment they stepped into the House of Splendor, Pan Yu Mei''s eyes widened from shock. This was an entirely new world from hers. Women in thin bright gowns tightly hugging their waist line and¡­their chest¡­it was barely contained. She unconsciously crossed her hands by her chest and felt them. [How are their chests so big?] Pan Yu Mei didn''t know if she should be jealous or not. Her eyes could not stop looking at them, it was purely too unreal. Prince Shao caught her looking at a girl''s chest and chuckled in disbelief. "Brother Xu, do you like her?" he took a step closer to her and whispered,"We can request for her service later," Prince Shao teased. Pan Yu Mei immediately waved her hands denying it. Her cheeks were burning hot. A lady walked by her and skimmed her finger along her back and smiled when she caught the innocent look on Yu Mei''s face. Pan Yu Mei felt goosebumps all over her body. This was too much for her, she needed to head out but...she needed that jade.


    The boss lady came rushing over to them. She held onto Prince Shao''s arm tightly and leaned towards him. She was being too friendly with him, as if he was a regular. Pan Yu Mei could not believe what she just saw; the lady was acting as if Prince Shao was a regular. Or was he? And she even asked if he had been to one. "Aiya, Master Shao, you haven''t been here in such a long time, we missed you," she continued to sulk. He pulled out a gold tael and placed it into her hand. "Give us a private room with the most beautiful woman," The lady boss felt she could faint from his beautiful smile.


    "Come this way," she led them to the second floor and placed them in a big private room. The room had a large round table in the center and a large bed on the right. The room was decorated with pink curtains and flowers. She couldn''t help but turn around a few times amazed. Prince Shao was already seated, watching Yu Mei. At first glance, he could tell this was her first time. He wanted to make sure that his new buddy enjoyed his stay. "Brother Xu, come sit," Pan Yu Mei walked over there full of confidence and sat across from him. "Brother Shao, let''s drink until dawn," Pan Yu Mei said grabbing the wine set and pouring a cup for him and her. She had no time to waste, if Pei Nan knew she was out, he would kill her."Cheers to a new friend,"


    "Cheers," Pan Yu Mei had just put the wine in her mouth when the door flung open. She nearly choked on her wine when a flood of women rushed in. *Cough* Pan Yu Mei didn''t get a chance to get the burning pain in her throat to lessen when two woman sat next to her, one on each side. Her eyes almost popped out. [How do you act like a boy?] Pan Yu Mei had no clue what to do. She looked over to Prince Shao, he had a woman on his lap. [You male whore!] As if he could read her thoughts, he looked at her. "Brother Xu, are any of these women to your taste?" Pan Yu Mei didn''t want to lose to him. She took a deep breath and put her hand around the woman on his left. Her hand was awkwardly on the woman''s shoulder, hand almost touching the woman''s chest. "Young master, have some more wine," the woman shyly offered him. "Good, let''s drink more,"


    Not long later, the food arrived. The fragrance was enough for Yu Mei to faint. The distraction from the dishes coming to the table distracted Yu Mei. The bold lady on the left had made a big move, placing her hand on Yu Mei''s hand that was casually leaning on her shoulder. She gently moved Yu Mei''s hand down to her bosom, waiting for a reaction. Yu Mei, who was oblivious to everything, kept staring at the food. She was about to move her hand to grab the chopstick, only then did she realize what she was grabbing¡­breast!


    Prince Shao looked amused, [This young lad is quite bold for his first time]. But in the next second, his admiration for Yu Mei ended. She immediately moved her hand away from the woman and pushed her away gently. Yu Mei looked at her hands; she actually touched another woman''s¡­.thing. "Are they not to your liking?" Prince Shao asked.


    "No no¡­.they''re fine. I haven''t been here in a long time, it seems I''ve lost my touch, hehehe," she picked up her chopsticks, grabbed a big juicy piece of sweet pork and placed it in her mouth. The way she ate was way too feminine. Even if she was not a refined woman to begin with, her actions could still be considered womanly compared to men. Prince Shao let the woman on his lap down and took a gulp of his wine. Yu Mei caught the amused look on his face. "Is there something wrong, Brother Shao?"


    "I''ve never seen a man as beautiful as you. You even eat more lady like than most men I know," he jokingly said but that almost made her choke again. "You must be kidding,"


    "I''m not joking, you are the most beautiful man I have seen," His reply made her uncomfortable. She picked up her wine cup and drank it, looking back and forth. [Are you hitting on me? You''re gay?] before she could let her thoughts go wild, he cut her off. "I''ve never seen you here before, is Brother Xu not from Luoyang?"


    "You are quite sharp, I''m actually from Xi''an. I came here to look for someone,"


    "If it''s something I can help you with, please ask,"


    "I''ll have to thank you in advance," Yu Mei was about to pick up another piece of meat when she stopped and thought about it. He just told her she ate too lady like. She scanned all the dishes to see which dish she could eat the manliest with. [Not again, chicken legs!] She complained in her heart. She set her chopsticks down and picked up the biggest chicken leg and tore a huge chunk off of it like a savage. Prince Shao spit out his wine and coughed. She was purely too vulgar. Yu Mei on the other hand thought she wasn''t eating manly enough when she saw the blank look on Prince Shao''s face. [Still too lady like?] She placed both hands on the piece of meat and ate it like a piece of rib, ripping it apart like an animal. The women around them covered their mouths and smiled, it had been a while since they had seen such a man. Some of them even liked it.


    A girl in a bright pink outfit who found it super attractive got up from her seat, walked over to Yu Mei and placed her hands on his shoulders. "Young master, you must be tired, let me help massage you," her voice was sweet and flirty. Yu Mei felt the shivers on her back once more. How is this woman acting so frivolous. Is this what men like? The woman leaned her chest on Yu Mei''s back. Her scent was too strong, it made Yu Mei nauseous. Prince Shao sensed that Yu Mei was uncomfortable and had the girls sent away. And just like that, they went back to how it was, just the two of them.

 6 Visiting the Brothel Part 2

    Yu Mei''s eyes moved back and forth awkwardly.What was she supposed to do next? The atmosphere was even more awkward than when those women were here. If she could, she would have called those women back. What next? There was nothing else to do but get him drunk. Her mind was filled with ways to get him drunk. "Brother Xu, do you admit that there is no one here as beautiful as my woman?" Gu Shao asked provokingly. [Hahaha! Prince Shao, you are too shameless. Are you not embarrassed to call another man''s woman your own?] Yu Mei wanted to scold him but when she thought about it, it was quite a love triangle.


    "I have not lost yet, these women are just as beautiful," she crossed her arms, locking her eyes with his. There was no way she would admit to losing. If he won and asked her to kill Pei Nan, what was she supposed to do? "How should we settle this then?" Gu Shao asked.


    "Mmm...How about we ask the next person to walk into this room. Whoever they find the most beautiful wins," Gu Shao nodded his head in agreement, it made sense. "In the meantime, we drink. Every minute, we take a shot until someone comes," Yu Mei boldly suggested. This was a gamble, if he said no, then she would have to come up with another plan. But what...this was probably the easiest way to get him drunk. It also required little to no energy to come up with. "Okay," Gu Shao poured himself a cup of win. Then proceeded to pour Yu Mei one.


    20 shots later, Yu Mei was praying someone would come, anyone! She was on the verge of losing her mind but he¡­when she peeked at Gu Shao, he was perfectly fine. Nothing was wrong with him. Just how good was his drinking capacity? "Brother Shao, you are quite the drinker," she praised him on the outside but cursed him on the inside.


    "You praise me too much, I am not as good as you. I''m surprised someone with such a tiny figure could hold so much liquor, my eyes have truly been opened,"


    "Hehehe¡­you are right¡­" Yu Mei shamelessly agreed. *hiccups* she wipes her mouth with her sleeve and poured herself another cup of wine. Nothing, It was empty. A bright idea suddenly appeared to her at this moment. There was no way she could out drink Prince Shao, there was only one way...cheat! When Prince Shao was about to call for a waiter, she stopped him. "Brother Shao, let me go get more wine," without letting him give his input, she grabbed both his and her wine jar and sped out the door.


    After filling the jars, she stood outside the door with a sly smirk on her face. Before walking in, she tried hard to hide her smirk. In she went, but why was her feet playing with her? They were not walking straight but straying left and right. Yu Mei couldn''t believe it, she was tipsy!


    After much struggle to get back to the table, she set the jars down. "Come, let''s keep drinking," Another 10 shots down¡­this time Yu Mei could not help but look at the ground and chuckle. Her shoulders shook up and down like a madman. Gu Shao didn''t think much when he saw how silly she looked, he assumed she was¡­drunk. To his disappointment, she was not laughing because she was drunk, but because she thought of how great her idea was. If he knew what she did, he would call her out, she was a cheat! "Looks like Brother Xu is about to lose this drinking war," smiled Gu Shao. "Not so fast, we don''t know yet," Yu Mei picked up her cup and drank once more. [AHHHH! Water, you taste so good] before Yu Mei arrived with the wine jars, she had replaced hers with water; there was no way she could get drunk before him.


    Yu Mei touched her stomach, it was bloated. Who knows how much liquid her body had taken in. What if she exploded? Or so fat that Chu''mei could roll her like a ball? Before that could ever happen, thankfully a young male waiter came in with a plate of snacks. "Young masters, these are on the house," both Gu Shao and Yu Mei set their cups down relieved. They didn''t have to say it, it was written on their flusehd pink faces.[Finally, took long enough.] Yu Mei was never so happy to see another person in her life before. The waiter set the dish down and was about to leave when Gu Shao stopped him. "My brother and I are having a hard time deciding who is the most beautiful women in the city. Why don''t you help settle this for us," Gu Shao asked the waiter. Yu Mei looked at the waiter with eager eyes. It didn''t take more than two seconds for him to answer, "Of course it''s Consort Ning," Yu Mei''s lips turned into a frown and she slammed her head on the table disappointed. *Thump* the table shook. Yu Mei lifted her head up shocked; across her was a passed out Prince Shao. His body was leaned on the table with his forehead faced down. "You can go," the waiter left. The moment the door was closed, Yu Mei leaned over the table and poked him a few times. "Prince Shao? Prince Shao¡­" He was passed out. An evil grin appeared on her face and her shoulders shook up and down once more. There was nothing but wicked thoughts in her mind¡­it was time! Yu Mei was way too excited that when she stood up, she felt light headed. She used the table for support and stood inches away from Prince Shao. She poked his arm once more to make sure he was asleep. "Gu Shao? Are you drunk?" No reply. [Aiya~ don''t blame me for being a thief. You brought this upon yourself, you shouldn''t have met me] Yu Mei stood behind him, wrapped her arms around him, hands placed on his arms. *Pull* With all her might, Yu Mei tried to pull the leaning Gu Shao back in proper sitting position. No use, he wouldn''t budge. Yu Mei''s face turned red from the exerted force. No matter how much strength she used, she could not get his body off the table. Yu Mei let go, put her hands on her waist and stomped her feet irritated. *huff* *Puff* "Why are you so heavy? Are men this heavy when drunk?" If she could get him to sit in a 90 degree angle, she could see where the jade was but now¡­she had no choice but to search him aimlessly.


    Yu Mei took a seat next to him and looked at him with a guilty face. "I know men and women shouldn''t make physical contact but I have no choice. This is not an immoral act, don''t have any bad ideas," She pointed her finger at the passed out Gu Shao as if scolding him for commititng an immoral act. She put her arm under his, carefully slid down to his waist making sure not to touch him too much. Her hand touched his chest once on accident, it was enough for her to know that he had rock hard abs.


    While she was trying to feel him, her heart couldn''t stop pounding from nervousness. She was clearly taking advantage of an unconscious man. She glared at him, as if saying he was at fault. "I''m not taking advantage of you...I''m simply touching you to find something I want," Yu Mei explained to the unconscious Gu Shao as she kept reaching towards his waist. This process that should''ve only taken no more than a minute took her a few minutes. Her hand finally reached his belt, she placed her hand on his body. She could feel how toned his body was. There was no doubt he worked out. Sadly she had no time to admire his body, her naughty hand kept feeling around his belt...finally! She touched the chain holding the jade. "Mm¡­" Gu Shao muttered. Yu Mei''s hand around his belt was gripped gently. The next moment, his other arm had wrapped around her tiny waist. Yu Mei almost let out of scream but caught herself in time. He was clearly trying to get comfy with her. He wasn''t drunk? Was he getting back at her for touching his chest? She didn''t know what to think.


    Her soul almost left her body when Gu Shao opened his eyes. His gaze met Yu Mei''s. She held in her breath, this was not good...not good at all. She was done for! "Fei Ning¡­you''re here!" he let out a silly smile showing off his perfectly white teeth before placing his head on her shoulder. "Hey! Let go, do you know you are hugging a guy?" Yu Mei tried hard to push him off. When did the situation get turned around, she was supposed to be the one taking advantage of him.


    In the distance, there were voices coming towards their room. Yu Mei''s body froze and her eyes almost popped out. "Young master Pei Nan, Young master Shao Yu is in this room," Yu Mei could hear clearly, her husband Pei Nan was here. What would he think when he saw this scene¡­his wife in a male outfit, hugging a man? Would he think she was into role play?


    *Door opens*

 7 Almost Lost Her Soul

    A very angry Prince Nan stood in front of the room silently. His icy cold aura was enough to freeze the room. The gaze he used to look at the scene in front of him was enough to kill anyone who stared into his eyes. What did he see that made him so irritated? A passed out Prince Shao lying on the ground and Pan Yu Mei... was nowhere to be found.


    Pei Nan took slow strides over to the pitiful Prince Shao. He suddenly made a stop at the table and stared at it. Two cups? "Who was here with Gu Shao?" he asked in a deep low voice. The waiter quickly walked forward when he sensed the irritation in Pei Nan''s voice. "I''m also not sure. It was a young lad, but¡­" the waiter turned around a few times and scratched his head. "But I''m not sure where he went. He was here moments ago,"


    Pei Nan proceeded to walk over to Gu Shao. Just looking at the sorry state that his brother was in, he couldn''t help but shake his head.


    Yu Mei almost lost it when she slightly lifted up the table cloth and saw her husband''s black boots. Of course, that was the only thing she could see underneath the table. She quickly put the cloth back down and covered her mouth in horror. This man was scarier than her master.


    She secretly cursed Prince Shao, if it wasn''t for him hugging her earlier, she would have had enough time to escape through the window. Now she was stuck under the table. This was up to fate whether she would get caught or not. Just thinking about it, she wanted to cry. How did her carefree lifestyle turn into a horror story. Just thinking about the consequences, she was done for. She was still under house arrest, if Pei Nan found out she was at a brothel, he would kill her for sure.


    "Have someone send him back," Yu Mei felt all the tension in her body escape. He was about to leave, she would be saved. The scattering of footsteps came towards Prince Shao and soon left with Prince Shao. All who was left was Pei Nan. Yu Mei waited and waited and waited¡­but why wasn''t he moving. Something wasn''t right, she thought. Just as she was getting suspicious, his feet started moving. Her heart was about to explode with happiness, she wasn''t going to be caught¡­but then he stopped¡­right in front of her. The screeching of the stool being pulled made Yu Mei''s heart anxious. [Why are you sitting down? Shouldn''t you be in bed with Consort Ning?] She remembered¡­.Consort Ning is still at the hot springs. Was he here to relieve himself then? Or pounce on women? Were his other consorts not good enough? No matter how she thought about it, he was a despicable and inhumane man in her heart. [Evil! Good thing this body didn''t sleep with you yet, you man whore!] She rolled her eyes. She was in the middle of cursing him when his two feet went under the table. almost kicking her face. She almost lost her soul once again. Just how many times was she going to lose her soul tonight? Her body naturally moved back a few centimeters even without her command. [Please don''t torture me like this. If you know that I am hiding down here, just call me out. Why must you do this?] she was even talking to his shoes now. Pan Yu Mei had truly gone mad!


    Up top, Pei Nan was looking at the mess on the table. He had no clue his rebellious wife was hiding just under him. All he had to do was lift the table cloth and BAM! She would be caught. But he had no such thoughts, he knew Pan Yu Mei better than that. There was no way she would sneak out and disobey his orders. He was simply waiting to see whether Gu Shao''s guest was going to return or not. He was curious as to who his brother has been talking to.


    Every minute that passed was like hell for Pan Yu Mei. She didn''t know what was going on top, all she knew was that Pei Nan was there, torturing her mentally. Whatever he was doing, she had no knowledge of it.


    Pei Nan was eating the snacks on the table. It had been untouched this whole time. Seeing that the guest wasn''t coming back, he decided he would take a few bites of the cake before leaving.


    *Clink¡­clink*** a spoon suddenly dropped, and fell under the table? Yu Mei could not believe her luck. How in the world could a spoon fall under the table? She held in her breath, she could see his hand reaching under, "Your highness," someone suddenly opened the door. Pei Nan retracted his hand, Yu Mei let out a soft sigh. "What is it?"


    "Something has happened,"


    When Yu Mei was sure Pei Nan left, she crawled out from under the table and quickly fled the scene.


    Pan Yu Mei snuck back to her courtyard, it was past sleep time. No matter how tired or tipsy she felt, she had no choice but to toughen up and climb up towards the window. There were too many guards blocking the entrance. If she didn''t climb, she would be caught.


    After a long struggle, she knocked on the window. A panicked Chu''mei opened the door for her. "Xiaojie (my lady), you''re back," Chu''mei was on the verge of crying again. Yu Mei didn''t say anything; she only jumped inside the room and quickly changed. "Seeing that you are still here breathing, we must not have been caught," Yu Mei teased Chu''mei. "Xiaojie, how can you joke about this? We could have lost our lives,"


    "Forget it, I''m tired. I need to rest for tomorrow''s event."


    Chu''mei gave her lady a confused look. "Xiaojie, is something happening tomorrow?"


    "You are going to help be get back at Consort Ning¡­"

 8 Preparation

    Prince Nan was in his study room reading official reports. It only looked like he was focused at first glance...but his attention was not on these reports but the door. His eyes kept moving from the papers to the door every few minutes, as if waiting for someone. Advisor Xu, who was right beside him the whole time couldn''t figure out what was wrong with his buddy.


    Advisor Xu or Xu Hou Lei could be described as tall, masculine and well groomed, just like Pei Nan but their attitudes were as different as day and night. Even though he was Pei Nan''s personal advisor, he was also a friend, someone who has known Pei Nan since 10. 10 years later and they were still together.


    "Aiya¡­my dear prince, so early in the morning¡­who are you waiting for," Hou Lei exaggerated his sigh, slightly teasing his friend. Pei Nan ignored the trouble-making Hou Lei. He kept his eyes on the report when he had been caught looking at the door. "You''re ignoring me now? Don''t tell me you are really waiting for her!" Hou Lei whispered the last part into his ears. Pei Nan turned and gave a warning glare to Hou Lei. Immediately, the guy stepped back, acting as if he was terrified of his friend. "I''m not waiting for Consort Pan, why would I wait for her," Pei Nan set his report down, trying to look as if he wasn''t waiting for her. Hou Lei pointed his finger at Pei Nan and laughed. "I can see it all over your face. Did something happen between the two of you?" Hou Lei asked. He knew his buddy well enough, there has never been a time he looked for Consort Pan. So why was he now?


    "Let me tell you, I am not waiting for her because I miss her but because I think she might do something reckless again," The three days that he put her under house arrest had already passed, shouldn''t she be looking for him first thing in the morning. He had almost finished reading all his reports yet she was nowhere to be found. It didn''t make sense to him. No matter how bad he was to her in the past, she would always come looking for him everyday.


    Back at the Southern Palace, Yu Mei was concocting her own little scheme. Even before the sun was out the very next morning, she had given Chu''mei a small list of herbs she needed. Luckily everything on that list was common herbs that Chu''mei could get from the medicine room. Laid out in front of Yu Mei were three different herbs but only one herb truly mattered to her¡­Salvia Leaf. Salvia leaf was known for it''s hallucination traits but it also had a very distinctive mint taste. That''s where the other two came in, to hide the taste of mint.


    After smashing all the herbs together in the small grinding pot in front of her, she took out a small tea packet of Oolong tea¡­Consort Ning''s tea. Consort Ning had an obsession with Oolong tea, everyone knew that.


    Yu Mei carefully slit the packet open and poured it into the grinding pot. After mixing her herbs with the Oolong, she carefully placed the content back into the tea packet and sealed it off. Yu Mei held up her little creation to her face and smiled wickedly.


    By the afternoon, thanks to Chu''mei''s good rumor spreading skills, everyone had already found out about Pan Yu Mei''s sudden fever. No one knew what happened to her for the last three days because she was under house arrest, so of course they believed it without questioning. As soon as the ban was lifted, Chu''mei was running around like crazy, asking for medicine to cure her lady. At this time, Chu''mei had successfully cried and made a scene at the Northern Palace. Her mission succeeded after she had swapped out the tea packet with the one Consort Ning''s maid was carrying.


    By early evening, the rumors had already gone crazy. At first it was Pan Yu Mei catching a high fever to Consort Pan might not make it.


    When Chu''mei got back to the Southern Palace, she saw her lady sitting with both legs spread out, resting on another stool at the dining hall. She had a very mischievous look on her face¡­.one word to describe this scene, unladylike. Chu''mei walked over to Yu Mei. "Xiaojie, you have been acting very strange lately, did you catch a fever?"


    "Silly girl, I told you already. I lost all my memories. If I do weird things in the future, it''s because I don''t recall anything," Yu Mei explained to Chu''mei once more. In the last few days, she didn''t know how many times she had to explain this to Chu''mei. Chu''mei once again nodded but in her head, she didn''t understand at all. Even if her lady has amnesia, shouldn''t she have at least kept an ounce of her traits and personality? Did it make sense to change overnight?Her lady was always obsessed about Prince Nan and talked about him from morning to night. Always yelling and causing trouble like a spoiled brat when she didn''t get her way...but now she was calm and mischievous. Her lady didn''t even speak about Prince Nan once!


    By evening, when Prince Nan came back from the Emperor''s palace, he had gotten news of Consort Pan''s fever. When he first heard of it, he shrugged it off as if her death had nothing to do with him. An hour later, it was another story. Pei Nan was already in his sleeping gown, lying on his bed. His eyes were wide open, he could not fall asleep. He had been staring at his bedroom ceiling for almost an hour now. [Pei Nan, are you crazy? Why should her life matter to you? Isn''t it better if she dies?] Pei Nan kept trying to convince himself that her death was none of his business.


    Next thing he knew, he was already dressed and headed towards the Southern Palace.


    Around the same time, Yu Mei and Chu''mei were also preparing to leave. Chu''mei had just returned from checking to see if the coast was clear. The moment Yu Mei turned around, Chu''mei''s legs almost gave in on her. Her lady was scary and even ugly? Yu Mei smiled at the petrified Chu''mei, the look on Chu''mei''s face confirmed that her efforts were not in vain.


    Yu Mei spent an hour to powder her face until it was pure white. She had smeared black eyeshadow all around her eyes as if she was a panda. To top off her look, she had dark red lips with some of the red drawn in a vertical streak coming from the corner of her lips, as if she was throwing up blood. Yu Mei''s long hair was split down the middle, covering half her face. To finish off her ghostly appearance was a long white dress; there was no way Consort Ning would not pass out from this. *kekeke* Yu Mei couldn''t help but let out another evil laugh. Her plan was great, too great! *Growl* Pan Yu Mei held her stomach, why was she hungry at this moment very moment. She turned to look at Chu''mei and smiled. "Chu''mei, go get me a pork dumpling first, then we''ll head out," Yu Mei felt there was no rush, the later it was, the less people there were.


    Chu''mei returned and quickly slammed the door shut. She leaned on the door in a panicked state. Yu Mei looked down at Chu''mei''s hands. It was empty. "Why have you returned? Where is my food?" Chu''mei shook her head left and right a few times. "Not good¡­Prince Nan is here!"

 9 Faking Her Illness

    He was here¡­.but why? Pan Yu Mei couldn''t figure out why her jerk of a husband was here. This left her mind blank for a moment.She has only met him once but that was enough to tell her...he had no fondness for her. If it wasn''t for Chu''mei calling her name in desperation over and over, she would not have snapped back in time. "What to do¡­what to do¡­Ju Ming¡­your dead for," Pan Yu Mei muttered while stomping her feet in a panic state. There was no way out of this one.


    Without a second thought, she charged towards her bed, unclipped the hook on the silk curtains. The curtains slid down, covering her bed. That was the best she could do¡­a thin silk wall between her and Pei Nan. As long as he didn''t lift up the curtains, she would be saved. Pan Yu Mei prayed he wouldn''t lift the curtain. Her next move was to hide her ghostly appearance. The blanket was pulled up, all the way until it reached her nose. She moved the curtain a little bit, just enough so she could see the room.


    Pan Yu Mei watched...


    Chu''mei had just opened the door for Prince Nan. "What took so long?" the imperial eunuch next to Prince Nan asked Chu''mei in a very annoyed tone. "Your highness, please forgive me. I just gave my lady medicine and could not get to the door until now," Chu''mei apologized in front of Pei Nan.


    "Mm¡­" he slightly nodded before taking a step forward. He had his hands behind his back, standing tall and aloof, worthy of his princely title. Sadly, his face was cold and unemotional.


    Chu''mei could tell exactly what his intentions were; she immediately stepped in front of him and smiled awkwardly. "Your highness, my lady has just fallen asleep," she was implying that he should leave. "Is she as sick as they say?" he suddenly asked¡­still in that very same unmoved voice. Chu''mei has seen him with Consort Ning multiple times. He never used this rude tone with her, it was just her lady that got this horrible treatment. Chu''mei swallowed the injustice and replied to him, "Replying to your highness, it is not as serious as they say. The doctor has seen my lady; she only needs a few days'' rest,"


    "Mm¡­step out for a moment. I would like to have a word with Consort Pan," Chu''mei bit her lips nervously. He didn''t even look concerned about her. In her mind, he was hear to find out whether she was playing or not. Chu''mei couldn''t blame him, Pan Yu Mei always did things like this to get his attention but now...it was different. If he finds out what her lady was planning...what would happen to her lady? "Your highness, please think about my lady''s health, please come back tomorrow," Pan Yu Mei was moved by how loyal Chu''mei was. Even when the atmosphere was so deadly, she was willing to protect her.


    From the smallpeephole she created, she could see how annoyed Pei Nan was getting. If her little Chu''mei kept at this rate, she would get punished by him and Yu Mei would not let that happen. *kekeke* Pan Yu Mei faked a light cough. "Chu''mei, is someone here?" she asked in a gentle and soothing voice.


    "Xiaojie, His highness is here to visit you,"


    "Let him in, you may leave," Both Chu''mei and the royal eunuch left. Pan Yu Mei watched with her panda eyes as the wolf walked closer and closer to her. She only wanted to pretend to be a ghost to scare Consort Ning, but now...she was truly going to be a ghost.


    Naturally, her body''s first reaction was to cover her entire body with the blanket, only her black eyes were showing. He stopped a few inches from the bed. "I''m sorry I can''t greet your highness, I am too sick to get up," *Cough* Pan Yu Mei muttered under the blanket. No response¡­he kept silent. This made Yu Mei even more anxious. His silence was worse than him yelling at her. She could not read his mind when he was silent. "Did you really see the doctor?"


    "Do you not believe me?"


    "I didn''t say that, I am only asking,"


    "Yes, I did. If you''ve gotten your answer now, you may leave. I am quite tired today," *yawn* [Please leave, leave, leave, LEAVE!] Yu Mei pleaded, wishing he would just leave her alone.


    In her head, she wished that he could read her mind this once¡­but what was he doing? His hand reached for the thin curtains, the only thing shielding her from being caught. The sweat full of fear on her forehead began to drip harder and harder. *Curtain lifts* *High scream* Yu Mei pulled the blanket all the way over her head. She rolled her body away from him and began to cry. Pei Nan was startled by this sudden action of hers. "Pan Yu Mei? What''s wrong?" for the first time, his voice showed sincerity. He bent forward, lightly grabbing her shoulders and grabbed the corner of the blanket. He tugged, she tugged. Yu Mei was gripping tightly onto the corner of the blanket, same corner Pei Nan grabbed. They were both tugging back and forth. [Damnit, let go you asshole. Why are you torturing me?] Yu Mei bit her lips from anger. It felt as if he was doing it on purpose, like he knew her plans. Which of course, he was in reality, oblivious to it.


    Pei Nan kept tugging at the blanket. Why was this woman so strong? Was she always this strong? "Pan Yu Mei, get out of the blanket now?"


    "I can''t," she shook her head. Her whole body moved with her, making her look like a wiggling round dumpling. "Why?"


    "I can''t face you looking like this¡­I''ve got¡­" inside the blanket, Yu Mei was struggling to find an excuse. "The doctor says that the medicine I took has some side effect. I''ve gotten rashes on my face. I''m UGLY!" *Loud cry* "I would rather die than to face you," *Wuwuwu* Yu Mei let out an even louder and high pitch cry. Her dramatic cry even made Pei Nan step back a few steps. "I''ll come back tomorrow if you don''t want to see me,"


    Yu Mei slowly pulled the blanket down to her eyes. She watched as Pei Nan left the room. When she was sure he left, she took off the blanket and let out a deep breath. It was so hot inside the blanket, her body felt like an oven.


    If she didn''t die from being found out, it would have been from suffocation.


    Chu''mei quickly closed the door and ran over to Pan Yu Mei. "Xiaojie!" she lifted the curtain up and almost fell backwards. Her lady''s look were really too much. She had been so frightened, she forgot about her ghostly lady. "Chu''mei, I almost really turned into a ghost just now," Yu Mei pat her chest a few times. "That asshole is really too scary. We must not meet him in the future,"


    "Xiaojie, what''s wrong with you? You''ve never badmouthed young master before?" Chu''mei put her hand on Yu Mei''s forehead. "What are you doing?" Yu Mei shook Chu''mei''s hand off her forehead. [What a weirdo!] Yu Mei thought.


    "You don''t have a fever¡­so why are you acting so strange?" her big innocent eyes stared blankly at Yu Mei.


    "Aiya, does that really matter right now. We have bigger plans today. Let''s go," for the first time, Yu Mei grabbed Chu''mei''s wrist gently and left the room.

 10 Failed Plans

    It was so dark outside, it was hard to see anything, but if someone looked close enough, they would have seen two figures approaching in a weird walk...one in black, and the other in white. They were none other than Yu Mei and Chu''mei. Yu Mei was in front on her tip toes, hands up in a 90 degree angle acting sneaky. Even though she was trying to act sneaky, she looked more like a crazy thief in the night. Chu''mei didn''t do as her lady; she acted like a perfectly normal human being going into action.


    The inner courtyard of the Northern Palace was dead silent¡­too silent. Yu Mei turned to Chu''mei and gave her a thumb up. "Good job," Yu Mei was quite proud of Chu''mei. Chu''mei was in charge of polluting the inner court with a sleeping powder she created. No matter how loud Consort Ning screamed, they would not be able to hear it. Of course, she only drugged the inner court. If she did the whole Northern Palace, it would be too risky, especially if Pei Nan made a sudden appearance.


    At last they arrived at their destination, Chu''mei closed the gate. Yu Mei stood up straight and clapped her hands once more for Chu''mei. Chu''mei blushed shyly, this was the first time her lady has ever sincerely complimented her. Yu Mei couldn''t wait any longer to take revenge on Consort Ning. She dashed forward to Consort Ning''s room, poked a hole in the wall paper and peeked in. Consort Ning was passed out on the bed with her two maids leaning on the wall...also passed out. *Hehehe* Yu Mei let out a sadistic laugh before opening the door. *Creakkkkk*She walked over to Consort Ning and took a good look at the woman sleeping in front. She was a beauty¡­even Yu Mei had to admit it. Consort Ning''s beauty surpassed Yu Mei''s by tens fold. Her skin was much fairer, her long lashes, pointed nose and plump red lips where the highlights of her face. It was no wonder Pei Nan didn''t look at anyone but this woman.


    Chu''mei saw the crazy look in her lady''s eyes as she looked at Consort Ning. The innocent and sometimes muddle headed Chu''mei''s first thought was, [Was her lady going to kill Consort Ning?] Yu Mei was staring at Consort Ning with admiration for her beauty but in Chu''mei''s view, her sweet smile looked sadistic. It was like the look a killer gave when deciding how to kill their victum. Chu''mei''s whole body shivered at the thought. *Poke* Chu''mei used her finger to lightly jab Yu Mei''s arm a few times. "Xiaojie, you''re not thinking about killing her, are you?" Without warning, Chu''mei got shocked once more when Yu Mei made a sudden turn. No matter how many times she saw the horrifying Yu Mei, her heart could not get used to the bizarre makeover. "Why would I kill her? I can''t go to prison yet," Yu Mei knocked Chu''mei''s head once, wondering what was in that silly head of hers. Who says she was killing someone. Chu''mei pouted her lips and rubbed her head a few times.


    If Chu''mei wasn''t shocked enough, she witnessed her lady pull out a small white packet from her sleeves. She opened her mouth in horror, how could her missy lie to her. [Poison] the girl gasped in horror. She watched as Yu Mei opened the packet, leaning closer and closer to Consort Ning''s mouth. She grabbed Yu Mei''s hand. "Aiya, what is wrong with you?" an annoyed Yu Mei looked back at her.


    "Xiaojie, are we really poisoning her?" Chu''mei didn''t mind the thought of poison. She never liked Consort Ning to begin with. Once again, Yu Mei knocked her head. "What is in that head of yours? I''m not killing anyone, watch carefully," Yu Mei roughly pinched Consort Ning''s chin and propped her mouth open. She poured the content into Consort Ning''s mouth and shut it. Yu Mei put the packet back in her sleeves and glared at Chu''mei. "Watch, she will wake up in a moment. This powder is good to combat against sleeping powder. How do you expect me to scare her if she is still asleep? Go stand in the corner and do as planned,"


    "Mm¡­" Chu''mei nodded and ran to a corner and pulled out a small bronze gong. Yu Mei quickly fixed her hair, splitting it in the center, covering half her face. She was the splitting image of a ghost. All she needed now was for Consort Ning to wake up. Yu Mei stood next to the bed, bent forward at a 90 degree angle, putting her face right next to Consort Ning''s. Her hair was slightly rubbing on Consort Ning''s cheeks. WIth wide opened eyes and ger mouth in a weird circle shape, she looked straight at Consort Ning. A minute later¡­no reaction¡­Yu Mei frowned. Why wasn''t she awake? She waited another minute¡­still nothing. Yu Mei darted her eyes at Chu''mei. "How much sleeping powder did you throw in this room?" Chu''mei gave her an innocent look. "The whole bottle," she quietly said. [The whole bottle?] Yu Mei''s eyes widened in fear. "Didn''t I say to only add a fourth, why did you use up the whole bottle?"


    "I couldn''t remember how much, I''m sorry," Chu''mei started to panic. Yu Mei ignored her and turned towards Consort Ning. [No good, I might really become a murderer if she doesn''t wake up. What to do¡­what to do¡­] she fidgeted with her fingers for a few seconds. "I have no choice but to wake you up," She took a seat on the edge of the bed. *Slap* *Slap* *Slap* three slaps later to Consort Ning''s face...she still didn''t wake up. [Shit, not good. Petty Nan will want my head if he finds out I killed his favorite Consort] "Chu''mei, you messed up. What will we do if she doesn''t wake up," Yu Mei was busy scolding the tearful Chu''mei. How did her plans go so wrong? This was a fail.*Scream* "Ahhh~ GHOST!" Consort Ning suddenly let out a high screech. She looked around the room, it was a dark forest. The hallucination powder had taken effect. "Where am I? Why am I in the forest? And you¡­are you¡­a¡­ghost?" Consort Ning could only see the back of Yu Mei but it was enough to frighten her. *Howl* Chu''mei made animal noises in the far distance. Yu Mei turned slowly, facing Consort Ning. "Fei Ning~ Why did you push me to my death¡­wuwuwu," Yu Mei spoke in a shaking and ghostly tone. She slowly came closer to an afraid Consort Ning. Consort Ning backed up until her back hit the wall. "Who are you and why are you doing this?" Consort Ning covered her ears. "Why did you push me¡­why!" once again in her ghost voice. In the back, Chu''mei continued to make howling noises and wind. "I only hired someone to push you, I didn''t do it. You must believe me Consort Pan," Consort Ning pleaded. Her eyes never met Yu Mei''s. Somehow she got off the bed and dashed towards the door. Yu Mei followed behind her. "HELP! Someone help me," Consort Ning kept calling but no one came to her rescue. As she reached for the door, her foot was grabbed. "Scream* Yu Mei had to make a far leap to catch Consort Ning. She landed on her stomach due to the leap. That scene of her on the ground to the hallucinating Consort Ning was terrifying. To Consort Ning, everything was a blur except for Yu Mei who was pale as a ghost with blood dripping from her lips, crawling over to her. Yu Mei quickly signaled Chu''mei and she rang the gong loudly twice. "It''s midnight, I can''t reincarnate unless I take you with me," Yu Mei spoke in a low creepy voice.


    "I''m sorry; I didn''t mean to kill you. It wasn''t intentional, I only wanted to bully you," Consort Ning got on her knees, placed her hands together and rubbed them. "I kowtow to you, please don''t kill me," Pan Yu Mei let go of her leg and crawled closer to her, as soon as she placed her hand on Consort Ning''s shoulder, the woman passed out. *Thump* Consort Ning fell onto the ground, blacked out. *kekeke* Yu Mei couldn''t keep her laughter in when she saw the pale Consort Ning on the ground. [Serves you right] Yu Mei unintentionally punched her in the arm once. When she realized it, she felt bad at first¡­but then she thought of the original Pan Yu Mei. Her fist hit Consort Ning a few more times. "This is for Pan Yu Mei," Chu''mei had to stop her from punching Consort Ning. "Xiaojie, that''s enough. We should go before someone catches us,"


    "You deserve it," Yu Mei scolded the unconscious Consort Ning before getting up and leaving the Northern Palace.

 11 Unfairly Blamed

    The night was truly too short for Yu Mei but she woke up with a delightful smile on her face. Her long hair was all twisted in a mess but that was the least of her worries. With both hands raised in the air, she began to stretch and yawn at the same time. [Today is going to be a good day] Yu Mei couldn''t help but smile brightly. She got off the bed, put on her shoes and walked towards the window. Using both hands, she flung the window open. Yu Mei closed her eyes and took a deep breath as the morning sun hit her face. It was truly such a wonderful morning. Her heart was content. She decided right there and then that it was too beautiful to not go out. Yu Mei quickly put her hair into a messy bun, put an outer robe on and stepped outside.


    Her steps were steady and slow as she walked along the outside halls, skimming her fingers along the red wood rails. "Good morning madame," a few maids passing by bowed and greeted her. Then they quickly left as if they were afraid. The same thing happened again when more maids walked byYu Mei. By the third time, Yu Mei had sensed something was wrong. Luckily, a lone maid was walking by herself. Yu Mei quickly stopped her. "What is wrong with everyone? Why is everyone acting as if I am scary?" Yu Mei put her hands on her hip and looked at the little girl full of intimidation. "My lady, please forgive but¡­I don''t know. I only hear that you are..." the little girl put her head down, afraid to look at Yu Mei.


    "Am what?"


    "Possessed..."


    "Why would I be possessed? I''m perfectly well, aren''t I?"


    "Please forgive me, I must go," the maid didn''t wait for Yu Mei to finish speaking as she dashed away full of fear. Yu Mei tried to ask another maid but only managed to scare her off like the first. There was no one willing to tell her what happened. What possessed? Yu Mei scratched her head.


    Yu Mei kept walking along the walls until she spotted a bunch of maids and servants gathered by the pond, gossiping. Without a second thought, she quickly walked around and hid behind a huge statue. Her ears peeked as she eavesdropped into their conversation.


    "Are you sure Consort Pan is dead? That a ghost possesses her?"


    "I heard from the Northern Palace, Consort Ning has fallen ill because of Consort Pan. She kept saying that she saw the ghost of Consort Pan," Many of them felt a chill up their spine. "No one''s seen Consort Pan in the last few days; it''s got to be true,"


    The hidden Pan Yu Mei let out a silent "Ah" as if she had discovered a huge secret. Yu Mei was shameless enough to want to praise herself. Her acting last night was too superb, it even got Consort Ning sick. But ghost? She couldn''t let these people smear her good name like that. What if Pei Nan heard of this? Would he bring an exorcist? She couldn''t let that happen.


    *Clears throat* Yu Mei walked out from behind the statue, scaring all the maids and servants in front of her. All of them stared at the ground, "Greetings to Consort Pan," they simultaneously spoke, still shivering from fear. Yu Mei took two steps closer to them. "You all don''t need to be afraid of me, look at me," she gave them a creepy smile but none of them dared to look up, "Look at me," this time, she was much sterner. No one dared to disobey her this time as their heads lifted up. "Much better¡­so I hear, everyone thinks I am possessed?"


    "We dare not," they all shook their heads.


    "I can assure you, I am not possessed. I only caught a small cold, how could I possibly die? Besides, If Consort Ning did not do anything wrong, why would she dream of me¡­as if she was guilty?" Yu Mei let it sink into their heads as she walked passed them confidently. She could hear their gossiping as she left.


    "Consort Pan is right! Why would Consort Ning see Consort Pan in her dreams if she didn''t do anything wrong?"


    "Unless she had bad intentions toward Consort Pan," Everyone was speculating the true cause of the ghost and Consort Ning''s illness.


    Back at the Northern Palace, Consort Ning was on her bed, accompanied by Prince Nan sitting at the bedside. His hands were holding hers, "Go away, Pan Yu Mei, I didn''t kill you¡­" Fei Ning muttered in her sleep. Pei Nan turned to the doctor, "Is she okay?"


    "Replying to your highness, Consort Ning has a small fever, most likely due to the shock, she will be fine after resting for a few days,"


    "Go may go," once the doctor left, he stared at the two maids in front of him, kneeling. "Li Luo, Siu Luo, how did you two take care of Consort Ning? How could you let this happen," he scolded them.


    Li Luo was the first to speak, "Your highness, please forgive us. I don''t know what happened, one moment we were watching Consort Ning and then the next moment, I don''t know what happened. I blacked out," Siu Luo shook her head in agreement. At this time, Feng Ju, Pei Nan''s personal guard had just arrived. He whispered his finding to Pei Nan. His expression turned even darker upon hearing the news. He quickly stood up and left the room with Feng Ju following behind.


    The two of them were walking towards the southern path, straight towards the Southern Palace. "Are you sure it was started by Consort Pan?"


    "Your highness, from what I got from the servants, this morning, Consort Pan did not act guilty or suspicious. She merely spoke a few words implying that Consort Ning must have had done something wrong. Many people are speculating,"


    "Pan Yu Mei!" he bit his lips from frustration. It was her again, causing trouble.


    The atmosphere was bad everywhere except for the Southern Palace. Yu Mei was outside relaxing on a hand carved rocking chair, enjoying the view. There were two maids on both sides, holding up a pink parasol each, blocking the sun for her. Chu''mei stood under the shade with her, holding onto a platter of grapes. In each of Yu Mei''s hand were a handful of grapes. Her mouth was not resting one bit, one after another, she popped a grape into her mouth. "Today is such a nice day, don''t you agree Chu''mei?" another grape disappeared from her mouth. Chu''mei leaned over, "Xiaojie, how can you have time to enjoy the weather? Aren''t you afraid Prince Nan will find out?" Even if Yu Mei was not worried, Chu''mei was worried for her lady. Yu Mei looked at the grapes in her hand sadly, "Aiya, I usually don''t give up my food but I''ll hand them to you," she took Chu''mei''s hand and handed over all her grapes to her. "Relax and enjoy these grapes. There''s no way he will find out," there was nothing but calmness and a hint of happiness in her voice. Yu Mei placed both her hands behind her head and leaned in a comfortable position. "I''m quite happy today, don''t ruin it for me," she closed her eyes.


    Not long later, the shade she was under quickly withdrew. The bright sun hit her face; Yu Mei used her hand to cover her eyes as they slowly adjusted to the brightness. "Aiya, what are you two doing?" she turned around to scold the two maids. They weren''t there, neither was Chu''mei. They all disappeared, and were replaced by a handsome but gloomy Pei Nan. Yu Mei swore she could see a dark cloud hanging over his head. Her body reacted before her mind could. One jump later and she was on her feet. "Your highness, what are you doing here?" Yu Mei was not prepared for Pei Nan to be here. "I am your husband and this is my palace, why can I not come?" not an ounce of kindness could be heard from his voice. Yu Mei pouted her lips and rolled her eyes. "That''s true, this is your palace, you have every right to be here," Yu Mei sarcastically copied him but she would not admit to the part where she was his wife. There was no way she would ever admit to being this petty and biased man''s wife. She didn''t know that her sarcasm had really infuriated him. He took two steps toward her, Yu Mei stood firmly. "I see you are quite happy today,"


    "Very happy, the weather is so nice today," she pointed to the blue sky and faked a bright smile.


    "You must also be very happy that Fei Ning has fallen ill," he took another step closer. This step led them to be very close to each other, one more small step and they would be touching. "What? Consort Ning has fallen ill?" Yu Mei let out an exaggerated fake shock.


    "It was you, wasn''t it?" he took another step forward but this time, Yu Mei had no choice but to take one step back."Me? WHOA!" she let out another sigh, filled with disbelief. "I was also very sick, you even saw it last night, how could I have the strength to do anything to Consort Ning,"


    "Then why did you spread the rumors that Fei Ning did you wrong?" he kept walking forward, Yu Mei backed away until she hit the bamboo fence. She looked down; they were right under the lotus pond. Did he not know how deep it was? Was he trying to kill her? Yu Mei placed both hands firmly onto the fence as she spoke, "I only said that people who do wrong would dream about their crimes. How would I have known people were going to misinterpret what I said, hmph!" No matter what, Yu Mei would refuse to admit her crimes in front of him. "Pan Yu Mei, how can you still be so stubborn when you almost killed someone," his hands were placed on the rails, with his body leaning forward. There noses almost touched. Yu Mei held in her breath and leaned backward, arching her back. [Damn it Petty Nan, I''m not flexible. My back hurts already, scoot over] she secretly scolded him. She let out a loud sigh, "Then what about when she tried to kill me? Just because I am not favored, does that mean I should take this injustice," this was the second time meeting him and yet she had already raised her voice at him. "Pan Yu Me! How can you be so shameless, it was you who jumped into the lake yourself. Didn''t you do that to get my attention?" Pan Yu Mei was so furious at his accusations that she unknowingly took her hand off the rail and was about to strangle him. *Wobble* *Wobble* Pan Yu Mei felt her body lose balance, she had forgotten just how arched her back had been just now. Her arms flailed in the air. In those few moments, she made eye contact with Pei Nan but he just stood there. He had no intention of helping her. "Ahhh~" Yu Mei''s whole body flipped into the water with a huge splash. Her head plopped out of the water, hair covering her face like seaweed as she screamed, "Help me, HELP ME!" she screamed a few times, her head going in and out of the water a few times. Pei Nan didn''t even take one glance, his feet kept walking further and further away from her. "Help¡­." Her cry for help suddenly stopped. Pei Nan''s feet froze, "Pan Yu Mei, you better not be playing anything, answer me," no reply. He rushed over to the fence and looked below. It was calm and there was no sign of Pan Yu Mei anywhere...

 12 You Dare

    *Splash* without hesitation, Pei Nan dived into the deep water. He searched under the water for about a minute before coming up for air. "PAN YU MEI! Where are you?" his voice was loud and shaky. There was no doubt, he was panicking. His head turned in all directions a few times, trying to detect any traces of her. When he didn''t see any signs, he once again dived under the water, frantically looking for her. 15 minutes later¡­still no signs of her. His heart grew worried, "Where are you? Pan Yu Mei, don''t scare me like this," he kept calling out to her.


    What he didn''t know was that Pan Yu Mei was already on land, looking from the distance with a big evil smile on her face.


    Earlier, after she faked her drown; she swam underwater until she reached land. When he dived under the water, searching for her the first time, she used that chance to crawl up, hiding behind the bushes. She lay on her stomach, making sure he couldn''t see her. Even though she was soaking wet, watching the miserable state he was in satisfied her. Just by looking at his actions and face, she could tell he was feeling stressed and uneasy. [Hmph! Take that, Petty Nan. I''d like to see how long you will look for me. I hope you feel bad, you deserve it] Yu Mei did not feel bad that she was playing a trick on him. For the first time, she felt he really deserved it. What if she didn''t really know how to swim? She could possibly have died twice already. Just the thought of it made her whole body shake from anger. [Who told you to pick on me?] she stuck her tongue out at him.


    Yu Mei continued to watch the wretched Pei Nan continuously search for her. She used her elbows as support and set her chin on her hands. A naughty smile appeared on her face, as if what she was watching was very fun. Another 5 minutes passed and Pei Nan was still looking for her. By this time, he must have been very cold. Yu Mei even prayed he would catch a cold from this. She could not keep track of how many times he went under water.


    Pei Nan felt his whole body shake from fear. Even when his body was getting fatigue, he dared not give up. This was the first time he had ever felt this way. If he knew she couldn''t swim, he wouldn''t have walked away. He really thought she was playing a trick on him again.


    After watching Pei Nan for a good 40 minutes, Yu Mei felt it was not fun anymore. Her body was starting to get cold too. Yu Mei crawled over to the edge and sat there, with her feet soaked in the water. She waited for him to come up from the water, "What are you doing?" she asked loudly. Pei Nan immediately looked her way and his heart almost dropped. [You didn''t die] he sighed, relieved. His first reaction was to swim over to her. The moment he stood up, he grabbed onto Yu Mei''s wrist and pulled her to his side. She did not expect it. His strength was no joke; she literally got pulled like a paper plane his way. The next thing she knew, she was wrapped in his chest, locked. Her head lay on his chest; she could hear his beating heart. "Do you know how worry I was?"Pei Nan didn''t realize he was the first to hug her. "You were worried right? Don''t worry, I am a good swimmer, I won''t die. You really feel bad for not saving me, right?" she asked in a naughty cheerful voice. Her whole purpose was to make him feel miserable and she succeeded. He immediately let go of her and pushed her away. "You lied to me? How can you trick me?" Yu Mei stood firm on the grass with her hands on her hips. "It was your fault; you should''ve saved me from the beginning. Why should I be the only one to get wet, it''s only fair if you also fell in, hmph!" she rolled her eyes.


    "So you did this to get back at me?" she nodded her head confidently. "It''s fair to you now right? We both fell in, is that fair?" he asked her.


    "Yes, I''m happy now," she smiled just before turning to leave satisfied. With one quick hold, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her back his way. "But I''m not satisfied. I was in the freezing water for almost an hour. How is that fair?" his voice was filled with evil intentions. Yu Mei pouted her lips annoyed, "Prince Nan, don''t you think you are going too far? How can I stay in the water for an hour? I''ll surely get sick again," Yu Mei tried to persuade him after reading the intentions on his face. He leaned over, next to her ears. "Then you shouldn''t have played with me in the first place. I am very petty," he wrapped his arms around her waist, ready to toss her back in the water. Yu Mei instantly wrapped her arms around his neck, locking her hands together tightly. Pei Nan froze on the spot. No one has ever dared act so boldly towards him before. Not even his beloved Fei Ning has acted this intimate with him. This new kind of skin ship, he didn''t know how to react but to freeze on the spot. "Fine, push me then. We''ll both fall in," still clinging onto him like a sloth, she threatened him. She waited¡­he didn''t move. A big smile appeared on her face, it worked! Her threat worked on him! She wanted to let go of his neck but the moment she let go, who knows if he would try to push her again or not. [What should I do? Should I compromise with him? Have us both walk onto shore like this?] Yu Mei didn''t know what to do. The longer she held onto him, the redder he got. She was pressed next to him. With her wet clothes sticking to her skin, he could feel every inch of her on his body. He closed his eyes to calm himself down before speaking. "Can you let go now? I''m not playing anymore," he finally ended the silence. "Really?" she asked happily as she released his neck. She proceeded to point a finger at him, "You better keep your promise. Don''t you try anything, if we are done here, I am leaving," she bowed before trying to take off. [I''m free at last!] She was never so thankful to escape before. "Wait!" he commanded with a strict tone. [Damn it, what now? Can''t I just leave?] She scrunched her eyebrows for a second before turning around with a smile, "Yes, your highness?" he suddenly looked her up and down and frowned. Her wet dress was too revealing. The material stuck onto her skin, outlining her perfect curves, too revealing. When he thought about other people looking at his woman, his face turned dark. "How un-lady like, how can you just leave like that?" Yu Mei looked at her clothes and then at him confused. It was only a wet dress to her. "It''s okay, my room is only a few minutes away from here, I can just run back," she tried to reason with him. "Are you arguing with me?" he snapped at her. "But¡­" she pointed over to her room. She could see it in the far distance. If she ran, she could get back in no more than four minutes. [Did the fall make you stupid? How can you let those male servants see you like this] he shook his head in disbelief. When did she ever become this unruly? Pei Nan took off his outer robe, walked over to her and placed it around her shoulders. "Much better, make sure to not let anyone see you," with the last warning, he shooed her away.

 13 Xu Hou Lei Teases

    Xu Hou Lei was patiently waiting for his friend, Pei Nan in the study room. The moment he saw the sorry state his friend was in, he couldn''t help but burst out in laughter. To see a very dishevel and unrefined Pei Nan brightened his mood by tens fold. His friend has always been a very neat and clean person but to catch him in such a sorry state, Hou Lei couldn''t help but thank the heavens for giving him this moment. Hou Lei got off his seat and headed towards the very gloomy Pei Nan. "Hahaha¡­did you fall into the water or something? I didn''t know this day would come," Hou Lei teased.


    "Matter of fact, I did fall into the water, do you want to try too?" Pei Nan threatened. Hou Lei walked closer and closer to Pei Nan and another big smile appeared as he pointed his finger. "You''re blushing? Who was it? What happened? Don''t tell me you were playing naughty in the water? Tsk..tsk¡­" Pei Nan touched his cheeks, it was still burning hot from a moment ago. Just thinking about the situation back then, he wanted to strangle Yu Mei. How dare she play a childish trick on him and then proceed to touch him. Did she not know that men and women should keep their distance? He would not let this go in the future. Seeing that Pei Nan wasn''t replying, Hou Lei knew he was right...he was with a female. "Yi Er (Consort Nuan)?" Hou Lei suddenly asked mischievously...no response.


    "Ming Yan (Consort Wan)?" Still no response from the temperamental Pei Nan. Hou Lei touched his chin for a second, [There''s no way its Pan Yu Mei¡­NO WAY!] he didn''t believe it. "Pan Yu Mei?" Hou Lei pointed at his friend once more. This time, a reaction¡­Pei Nan finally looked up with a furious glare as he slapped Hou Lei''s finger away from his face. "Do you have nothing better to do than gossip? If you are so free, I can assign you more work,"


    Hou Lei decided to ignore his buddy''s threat. "Aiya~ poor Yu Mei¡­you''ve really angered the tiger this time," Hou Lei sighed as he turned away from Pei Nan and walked over to the table. Pei Nan swallowed his anger and followed his friend. "Why are you here?"


    "To see a good show, Prince Shao is coming over," Hou Lei did not lie and he had no intentions of hiding the reason he came to visiit. "Gu Shao is coming? Why was I not informed?" Hou Lei looked his friend up and down and smiled,"You were too busy getting rowdy with someone, how could you have the time to find out," Pei Nan shook his finger at Hou Lei, he has had enough. Yu Mei had already angered him and now Hou Lei. He was on the brink of losing his cool. "You just wait, when we get to the royal court tomorrow, I''ll request for a week''s worth of reports for you," Pei Nan threatened him. Hou Lei grabbed Pei Nan''s arm and shook him like a spoiled child. "Pei Nan, how can you be so cruel? Fine, I won''t tease you anymore,"


    "Good, if you are done, go tell Yu Mei, she is to accompany me to greet Gu Shao," Hou Lei had no choice but to follow orders. But he was not happy, [Pei Nan, how can you treat me like a servant. Don''t you see how many maids and servants you have standing around, hmph!] Even though he was complaining, his pout was rather cute.


    Back at the Southern Palace, Yu Mei was also not happy. She slammed the door shut and crossed her arms. The next moment, she forcefully pulled his robe off her shoulder and threw if fiercely onto the ground, stomping it a few times. "Stupid Petty Nan, she grit her teeth. When Chu''mei saw this, her eyes opened in horror. Wasn''t that Prince Nan''s robe? And her lady was stepping on it? If word got out, both their heads would be on a platter! She was already prepared for her lady to start throwing items and yell but she was not prepared for such a crime. Stepping on his clothes was the equivalent of stepping on his face.


    Chu''mei knew she couldn''t stop her lady at this point. What''s been done has already been done and so she did the next best thing, wait Yu Mei was finally done venting her anger on the robe. She stood still, feet still on top of the robe. Her breathing was getting heavy from the sudden exercise she just did.Chu''mei walked over slowly and poked Yu Mei softly. "Xiaojie (my lady)? Why are your clothes wet? Let me help you get changed before you catch a cold...and can you get off his highness''s clothes? We''ll be in big trouble if he finds out," Yu Mei turned and glared Chu''mei down. "How could you? I thought we were buddies? How could you leave me alone with that crazy dog? I almost died!"


    "I didn''t mean to but Prince Nan is really too scary. I almost died from a heart attack, I''m sorry,"


    "Next time, you are not allowed to leave my side. I fell into the water! What did I do to deserve this?" She let out a loud sound of despair. The next second, a mischievous smile appeared on her face, "But it was well worth it. I made Petty Nan stay in the cold water for more than 40 minutes. Do you think he will catch a cold?" *hehehe* she let out a chuckle. Chu''mei almost lost all her sanity. What was wrong with her lady? This was unlike her at all? But Chu''mei had to admit, she liked this new Pan Yu Mei better than the possessive Pan Yu Mei.


    Yu Mei had barely just finished changing when a light knock came from her door. Chu''mei was ready to go answer the door. Yu Mei grabbed her and whispered, "If it''s Petty Nan, tell him I''m not here,"


    "Xiaojie, how can I lie to Prince Nan? And if he hears that you call him Petty Nan, what will he think?"


    "I don''t care, but do as I say," Yu Mei quickly hid behind a bookshelf.


    The door opened and the handsome Hou Lei with a bright smile appeared in front of Chu''mei. She blinked a few times; it has been a long time since she has seen this cutie. She was at a loss for words, "Chu''mei is it?" he tried to recall her name. Chu''mei nodded her head as if possessed. "Is your lady in?" She once again nodded. Hearing the low and husky yet sweet voice, Yu Mei could tell it wasn''t Pei Nan. She immediately jumped out behind the shelf and walked over confidently. Her hands were placed behind her back, head held high as she approached the handsome adviser. "Who are you and why are you looking for me?" his brow rose up, probably from shock. He''s heard from Pei Nan that Yu Mei suffered some minor head injury due to the fall but he didn''t believe it. Did she really lose her memory? He could tell just from the way she walked and talked, she had changed. No longer the same woman who kept an elegant and composed manner. "Greetings to Consort Pan, I am Adviser Xu Hou Lei," Yu Mei was also quick to form a judgement on him too. She could tell he was a Casanova. His handsome face plus that easy going face of his, there was no doubt in her mind he was a Casanova. But who was he? Yu Mei poked Chu''mei''s side and whispered. "Who is he?" her whisper was loud enough for Hou Lei to hear but he decided not to say anything. "Adviser Xu is Prince Nan''s personal adviser and longtime friend," Yu Mei nodded her head, [Ah~ So he''s sent his handsome minion over this time]


    "I must apologize for not recognizing Adviser Xu. May I ask what business you have here?"


    "Pardon my sudden intrusion but I am here under Prince Nan''s order," she was right, he was here because of Pei Nan. "That Petty Nan," Yu Mei accidently shouted out when she came to a conclusion that he sent Hou Lei to make things difficult for her. *Hahaha* a loud laughter came out from his mouth. "Consort Pan, imagine if Pei Nan heard that. Could you imagine the look on his face," he lightheartedly said. Yu Mei was afraid that Hou Lei was going to defend Pei Nan but to see him laugh at the nickname she gave Pei Nan, she also let out a soft laughter. "It''s true though, he is quite petty. He deserves that name," she added.


    "True, true¡­he is very petty. One time I broke one of his vases and he hasn''t let it go yet," Yu Mei never would have thought she would hit it off with Hou Lei this easily. Chu''mei nudged her, "Xiaojie, you can''t act improperly with another male like this," she reminded Yu Mei. With this, Yu Mei and Hou Lei stopped laughing and tried to stay composed. "I apologize, I have strayed away from my original intentions. for coming over Pei Nan has asked me to deliver a message. He would like for you to accompany him to welcome Prince Shao tonight," he looked at her intently. He wanted to see if she would blush or smile when she heard this. This was the first time Pei Nan had personally sent out an invitation to her. And he knew her well enough to know this would make her happy.


    Not a shred of happiness could be seen on her face. Matter of fact, she had a face full of horror. His first thought was, she was too shocked from the good news. He pat her shoulder lightly, "Don''t be too shocked, maybe our little Pei Nan has had a change of heart. Whatever it is you did, worked," he winked at her before taking off.


    Yu Mei''s feet gave up on her as she collapsed on the floor. She was on the verge of crying. [Why must my life be so difficult? I just dodged a bullet and now I must face another? What did I do wrong in the past?]


    "What''s wrong Xiaojie?" Chu''mei knelt down.


    "Everything¡­Chu''mei, just kill me," Yu Mei grabbed both Chu''mei''s hands, her eyes full of desperation. "Just end my misery,"


    "Xiaojie, why are you acting crazy? What''s the matter?" Yu Mei let go of her hands and stared blankly at the ground. What was she supposed to do? What if Prince Shao recognized her? Would he call her out? This was the end for her. Yu Mei didn''t think this day would get any worse.


    Back at Pei Nan''s main palace, Prince Shao had just arrived. "Gu Shao, it''s been a while, come," Pei Nan halfheartedly greeted his step brother.


    "It has been a while, hasn''t it," The two made small talk until they got inside the main hall where tea was already set out at the table for them. Gu Shao sat after Pei Nan did. "What brings you here today?"


    "I heard that Consort Ning is not feeling well. My mother is currently busy and asked me to send over some ginseng soup for Consort Ning." Gu Shao asked.


    "I''m sure Fei Ning will be very glad to receive such a gift from you,"


    "How is she?" Gu Shao couldn''t help but get anxious.


    "She''s doing just fine," Pei Nan shortly answered.


    They spent years fighting over Fei Ning, it was no surprise to him that Gu Shao would rush over to ask about her. "I''m relieved then,"


    A maid walked over to Pei Nan''s side. "Consort Pan has arrived,"


    "Let her in,"


    Not long later, a very stiff looking Yu Mei walked in. The moment Pei Nan saw her, he scowled. She was wearing a casual yellow robed dress but why was she wearing a veil?

 14 Offended Twice

    There was no doubt in Yu Mei''s mind that these two were not brothers. They had strinkingly similar features, almond shape brown eyes, thick brows, prominent nose and sharp jaw line. It was just that Gu Shao had a much more gentle look compared to the stern Pei Nan. When Yu Mei thought about it, it was unfair. How is it fair that the heavens gave these two men very dashing faces and wealth but gave her a very ordinary face. Of course she was rich, she was a princess but sadly the heavens did not bless her with a face that could cause the downfall of a city.


    Every step Yu Mei took was like a step closer to hell. She didn''t understand what she did to deserve this, really. On one side of the table was the man she hated the most, on the other was a man she wished wouldn''t recognize her. If Pei Nan knew she snuck out while under house arrest, the consequences¡­she did not want to think about it.


    Her mind was filled with worries but Pei Nan...why was he giving her a deathly glare. If his glare could speak, it would have asked her,"What the hell are you doing?" she was fine a few hours ago. What was that veil for?


    This was also the first time Prince Shao had really looked at Yu Mei. Not because of her looks but because of her very inelegant walk. Yu Mei was holding onto Chu''mei for support. Wearing heeled shoes was something new to her. In the past, all she ever wore were flat slippers, but now as a consort, she had no choice but to wear elegant heels. Anyone could tell just from one glance that she was not as refined as she used to be. Yu Mei almost slipped twice walking in. Her hands gripped tightly onto Chu''mei''s as she bit her lips unknowingly. She wanted to curse whoever designed these shoes; it was probably a male in her mind. Why would any women in their right mind create such troublesome shoes for themselves?


    Finally! She never thought she would get to the other side. "Greetings to Prince Nan, Prince Shao," as she made a curtsey towards Gu Shao, her gaze was fixed on Pei Nan the whole time. There was no way she would look Prince Shao in the eyes, especially when they were this close. It was the same as giving herself away.


    "Consort Pan, why are you wearing a veil?" Pei Nan spoke in a low husky voice. She touched the veil slightly, "I touched poison ivy by accident earlier, and there are rashes all over my face. I dare not present such a vulgar sight to you or Prince Shao," she looked down as if his question had wronged her. [Rash? Do you think I am stupid? I just saw you a while ago; do you see me as a fool?] Pei Nan couldn''t believe this woman. Did she think he was easy to play with? He hasn''t even gotten her back for touching him and yet she has presented another lie in front of him. How audacious! "It surely can''t be that bad, let me see it," Pei Nan would not let her get away this time. Yu Mei grinded her teeth and stared directly at him. [Why!!!! Why must you live like this? Do you think making my life hard is fun?] She grabbed both sides of her dress and scrunched it in her fist, trying to calm herself down. *hehehe* "Your highness must be joking, if I show my ugly face right now, how will I have the face to see Prince Shao in the future? I would rather die than be humiliated?" *wuwuwu* she pretended to wipe away the tears. "Don''t you know that a woman''s beauty is her life?" her teary eyes looked at Pei Nan. Shouldn''t every man be a little touched when they saw a distressed lady? Why wasn''t Pei Nan moved even the tiniest. Yu Mei thought that her acting was damn great but why could it not move this stupid rock in front of her. If it wasn''t for Gu Shao butting in, she would never have gotten out of this one. "Pei Nan, sister-in-law is right, don''t be so forceful. You should understand a lady''s heart," Yu Mei wanted to applaud Prince Shao. This was the first time she has witnessed a gentleman act ever since entering this body. If Pei Nan had an ounce of what Prince Shao had, he wouldn''t be so bad. "Why don''t you take a seat, your feet must be hurting," Prince Shao offered. [Heavens, why did you not give me this man? Why did you give me that instead,] her eyes shifted to that thing she was referring to. Pei Nan didn''t seem interested, so Yu Mei invited herself to a seat.


    Yu Mei set her hands on the table and leaned forward, smiling at Prince Shao. Even though her smile was covered by the veil, her eyes were sparkling with delight. She was so surprising delightful, Gu Shao couldn''t help but return that smile back. "Prince Shao is here for¡­." She dragged her sentence. Of course she knew why he was here but even she knew it was improper to say it boldly, especially when the husband was right next to them. "My mother heard about Consort Ning''s fever and asked me to bring her some ginseng soup," he replied. Yu Mei nodded her head, pretending to not know that was a lie. That ginseng soup was probably personally made by him. "Oh? Did you not bring me any? I was also very sick," Yu Mei did not speak these words because she was jealous but because ginseng soup was very expensive. Not to mention, imagine just how rare these ginseng roots these noble men and women had in their house. It must be worth a fortune, why wouldn''t she want to try it. Her bold statement surprised both Gu Shao and Pei Nan. "Yu Mei, we have so many chefs here that could make you ginseng soup, why are you pestering Gu Shao? Do you think he has time?" Pei Nan was the first one to answer, quickly shutting any chances of Prince Shao agreeing down. Yu Mei pouted her lips and rolled her eyes. She quickly peeped at Gu Shao, he didn''t recognize her. She had made eye contact with him a few times yet he didn''t show any signs of recognizing her. With this sudden observation of hers, she let her guard down. "Forgive me but I didn''t know sister in law was sick. If you want, I can bring you some later," he offered, ignoring Pei Nan. Pei Nan looked at Yu Mei. He saw her eyes light up with excitement and somewhere deep inside, he felt pricked. "Really?" she couldn''t help but ask happily. *Cough* Both Yu Mei and Prince Shao looked at the annoyed Pei Nan. "Yu Mei, where are your manners?" Even though she was sitting right next to him, she couldn''t help but look past him and right to Prince Shao, interested. In honesty, she felt she could hold a conversation with Gu Shao better than Pei Nan. Plus with what he did to her earlier, she really didn''t want to speak to him. Gu Shao cleared his throat and Yu Mei went back to sitting, back straight. "I should get going," after sensing how tense the atmosphere had gotten, Gu Shao was ready to leave. [Yes, I''m free] Yu Mei hid her happiness. She enjoyed talking to Gu Shao but the thought of him leaving was even better. "Since you are here, have dinner with us," Even though Pei Nan was asking, his voice was filled with demand. Not even Prince Shao could refuse. That little smirk on Yu Mei''s face also disappeared.[I''m not free *wuwuwu*] the injustice toward Yu Mei!


    At the dinner table, all sort of delicacies were placed on the table. Yu Mei couldn''t help but drool in front of these meat dishes. For the first time in her life, she was going to be able to enjoy such expensive delicacies. Her eyes were glued on the roast duck in front of her. She swallowed her saliva. Even if Pei Nan was a heartless ass, she decided she could get used to this. Sleeping in a spacious palace, eating good food and not working, life was good.


    The only thing Yu Mei did at the table was open her mouth to eat. All the talking was done by Pei Nan and Gu Shao. After a while, Yu Mei was getting frustrated. How she wished she could take off the veil. Every time she wanted to take a bit, she would have to lift the veil up. This prohibited her from eating a lot at once, she could only eat little by little. If her veil lifted high enough for her whole face to be seen, Gu Shao would indeed be able to tell who she was. This made Yu Mei very flustered, no matter what she did, it was no good.


    Chu''mei poured a glass of wine for Yu Mei. She held the cup and placed it on the edge of her lips. Prince Shao placed his chopsticks on the table and seriously looked at Pei Nan. "That''s right; I meant to ask you for a favor. There is someone I''ve been trying to look for but haven''t been able to find. If it''s not too much, I want to ask if you could help me find this person," Prince Shao suddenly asked for a favor.


    "Mm¡­as long as you give me the name, I am sure Feng Ju can find them,"


    "Xu Ren," *Spurt* the wine in Yu Mei''s mouth sprayed out of her mouth, luckily hitting her veil. If not, the unlucky person to meet her wine would have been Pei Nan. She coughed a few times, patting her chest. "Sister in law, are you okay?" Prince Shao beat Pei Nan to the question. "I''m okay," Her head tilted down, the middle of her eyes scrunched up and she wrinkled her nose. [What the hell? You are actually looking for me? And asking Pei Nan for help? Curse you!] after she was down talking to herself, she went back up and focused her attention on their conversation. "Xu Ren¡­" Pei Nan rubbed his chin and tried to recall if he knew that person. "Brother Nan probably doesn''t know Xu Ren, he is from Xi''an. To be exact, I''ve only met this person once," Prince Shao admitted.


    "Then why are you looking for this person? Does he owe you money?"


    "Let me tell you a secret. This Brother Xu and I made a bet...he lost...but now he has run off, aiya~" [I didn''t run away,] Yu Mei mentally replied back to him, offended. Gu Shao had painted her out as a coward and she was far from that. When did she ever run away from anyone! "Oh? Is that so?"


    "I think you will like Brother Xu. He is quite bold, just like you. On our first meeting, he even invited me to the brothel." Just thinking about it, Gu Shao couldn''t help but laugh. "But it was his first time there. It was written all over his face¡­" Gu Shao whispered in Pei Nan''s ears. "He''s definitely a virgin boy. As a friend, I want to make him lose his virgin body to a beauty," Who knew that a whisper could be so loud. Yu Mei almost choked on the piece of meat in her mouth when she heard this. [I take it back, you are not a gentlemen. You are a male slut!!!!] Yu Mei had never been this offended before. She was a girl, how was she supposed to react when other females touched her. Did it even make sense?


    Both Gu Shao and Pei Nan were surprised when Yu Mei scooted her chair back, making a loud screech and got up. "I am not feeling well, I take my leave first. I will not be sending you out Prince Shao," Yu Mei didn''t wait for Pei Nan to reply as she rudely walked out of the room.

 15 Bored

    Yu Mei''s sulking didn''t last more than an hour after she heard the scandalous things Pei Nan and Gu Shao were talking about. If she had stayed another minute longer, she would have jumped on them both and beat them until black and blue. When she finally calmed down, she didn''t know why she should be mad. It''s not like Pei Nan could find this "fake" person anyways. Her imagination went wild, Pei Nan in his studies with a very serious and annoyed look. She laughed.


    Her mood was good very good the next few days. Yu Mei spent majority of the time sleeping, eating and roaming around her palace. But by the fourth day, she was moping like a dying slug. There was nothing to do! She was so used to roaming around with her master but now that she was caged in this boring palace of hers, she was bored out of her mind.


    The very unladylike Yu Mei was slouching on a chair, feet literally dragged on the ground as she played with a pearl in her hand. If anyone saw this supposedly Lady of virtue, her title would immediately change to Lady of Laziness. [What to do¡­] finally it clicked.


    "CHU''MEI!" Yu Mei yelled out. Not a second later, a running Chu''mei dashed into the room. She had been waiting outside the door the whole time. Yu Mei had banned her from entering the room after her constant nagging of "Can''t do this, Don''t do that, blah blah blah,"


    "Yes, Xiaojie," Yu Mei was still laying sluggishly on the chair as she stared at the young girl in front of her with a mischievous look. "Speak," with a demanding voice, she pointed at Chu''mei. "What do you know about Prince Shao? I want to know everything, who he hangs out with, what he likes and especially¡­where he likes to hang out," Yu Mei didn''t even sound a bit ashamed when asking about another man. She was probably the most shameless girl in all of Louyang. Chu''mei felt her jaw almost literally drop to the ground. One word to describe her lady, scandalous. "Xiaojie, how can you ask about another man like that," she complained, standing right next to Yu Mei. "Don''t you know it''s improper?"


    "I know, I know¡­" Yu Mei stood up, held her hand and pat it gently a few times. "Fine, you don''t have to tell me everything, just tell me what he''s doing tonight?" Yu Mei didn''t know how eager and anxious she sounded to Chu''mei. No doubt in Chu''mei''s eyes, her lady wanted to have an affair. Of course, Chu''mei did not support such a behavior but the more she thought about, the more unfair she felt for her lady. Her lady was stuck in a loveless marriage, she couldn''t help but support this new ship. In the future, she would help Yu Mei hook up with Prince Shao if she asked. "Xiaojie, don''t tell me you really like Prince Shao?" she had to make sure first though. After all, she was known for her outrageous thoughts. Yu Mei knocked her head a few times. "Silly girl, why would I like him, I just¡­" she thought about it for a moment. How could she word this without Chu''mei misunderstanding? "I need to give him something,"


    Chu''mei stared at Yu Mei for a good few seconds contemplating if she should tell her the truth or not. The truth would hurt her lady but then she was fully supporting her lady with Prince Shao now. What to do? Chu''mei was really in a hot seat. Yu Mei put her hands on her hips and puffed impatiently, "Well?"


    "Xiaojie...if I tell you, promise you won''t do anything rash," that only confused Yu Mei. She didn''t care how Prince Shao lived? He could be in a brothel, naked, or drunk and she wouldn''t care. All she wanted to do was try another attempt at stealing his jade. What better way to kill boredom than to bother him. Of course she didn''t believe in stealing but this was urgent. Her life depended on this jade. Yu Mei put two fingers up and swore she wouldn''t act out. Only then did Chu''mei sigh and let it all out. "Prince Shao is at Prince Nan''s estate right now," [How boring.] Yu Mei wanted a reason to go out of the palace, why did he have to be here. Not just here but in that petty man''s estate. "Why?" the curiosity in her peeked to full height.


    "Consort Ning has fully recovered. Prince Nan invited Prince Shao, Consort Nuan and Consort Wan to have dinner with them," That was strange, she wasn''t invited. As if she was specifically asked to be excluded. This was clearly a hate crime in her eyes.


    Even though Chu''mei has only been with Yu Mei for two weeks, she could read her thoughts. "Xiaojie was not invited. Consort Ning is still afraid, not ready to face you,"


    *Hahaha* a loud burst came out of Yu Mei''s mouth. Chu''mei thought that her lady would be offended but a huge laughter was let out instead. "I scared her good didn''t I?" she praised herself before looking at Chu''mei for confirmation. For the first time, she realized just how cowardly this beautiful Consort Ning was really. Chu''mei also burst out laughing when she thought of that night. "Xiaojie did a really good job, she deserved it," two thumbs up.


    While at Pei Nan''s palace, everyone was dining in a spacious and elegant room. The room was filled with paintings, statues and vases, worthy of being part of Pei Nan''s palace. There was one window on the left, opened to give the room a nice breeze. The room was leveled enough where one could see Pei Nan''s royal garden and arched bridges.


    Fei Ning picked up the wine jar and poured Gu Shao a cup. "This one is for brother in law, thank you for the soup," Fei Ning sweetly thanked Gu Shao. He took the cup in hand and took it in one shot. "I apologize for such a late invite," Pei Nan smiled as he held onto Fei Ning''s hand. "It''s no problem, I''m just glad sister in law is feeling better,"


    "Right, Consort Ning is lucky to have two people care for her," teased Consort Nuan. Consort Nuan was a beauty herself, but it was a shame Fei Ning''s looks overshadowed hers. She wore a bright and showy pink dress with pearl hairpins. Consort Wan also had the same idea to dress very spectacular. In the room were three woman overly dressed and two men having a fun chat around the table. "Sister in law is too bias, I would have brought soup for any of you," Gu Shao replied back to Consort Nuan. She only laughed in a very lady like manner.


    Time went by, in a blink of an eye, an hour had passed. *light choke* Gu Shao had just taken a sip of his wine when he almost choked on his wine. [What the hell?] He rubbed his eyes and then looked at the window again¡­nothing. He could have sworn he saw Xu Ren peeking from the window. Was he already drunk? Gu Shao shook his head a few times, trying to get rid of those silly images in his head as he continued to engage in conversation, getting his mind off that image.


    Just outside the room was the trouble making Yu Mei and her sidekick, Chu''mei. Yu Mei was indeed dressed as Xu Ren, right beneath the window.


    5 minutes ago***


    Yu Mei and Chu''mei had arrived besides the room. Her head tilted up, looking at the window above her. She cursed the window and the room structure, who in the world puts a dining room on high level? How was she supposed to peek out of the window now? Even if she was on tiptoes, she wouldn''t be able to see them.


    Luckily nothing was impossible for her as her mischievous eyes once again preyed on Chu''mei. Chu''mei shook her head, whenever her lady had that look in her eyes, nothing good ever came. She was right, the next moment; she was on all four, Yu Mei''s feet on her back. Yu Mei actually used her as a stool to peep inside. They were still a few inches short from the window. Yu Mei stretched her arms up, getting hold on the bottom of the window. She got on her tiptoes and slowly raised her head up. Her head was barely shown inside the window but she could make out everything; they were having a big feast without her! [So many delicious dishes] she pouted her lips, almost drooling when her nose sniffed the amazing aroma. She skimmed the room and finally found him. Yu Mei and Gu Shao didn''t even get a second of eye contact before Yu Mei disappeared. And that was the moment Gu Shao looked out the window. He barely saw a glimpse of Yu Mei but within that half second, he recognized her as Xu Ren.


    "Aiya~" Chu''mei groaned as she collapsed on the ground. A very heavy Yu Mei fell on top of her. "Xiaojie, your killing me," Chu''mei complained, on the verge of crying. For sure, the next morning she would feel the sore. Was stalking someone always this difficult? She didn''t want to support Gu Shao''s ship anymore.


    "One more time, I promise to feed you whatever you want," Yu Mei pleaded. Chu''mei bit her lips, food was just too tempting. She hated her very bad lady right now. Of course she couldn''t say no, food was on the line. "I want two roast ducks," and just like that, she was on all four again.


    Prince Shao knew he wasn''t crazy. His eyes were constantly looking back and forth at the window. Suddenly a hand gripped onto the window, then the other. All ten bony and pale fingers clinging onto to window edge. His eyes opened wide, what the heck was happening. The next second a man''s hair bun appeared, then slowly the eyes, nose and lips. A very sweaty and exhausted Xu Ren was at the window. Gu Shao unintentionally slammed his cup on the table, startling all the women at the table. "What''s wrong brother in law?" Consort Wan asked. He quickly shifted his eyes to her, trying not to gain attention. "I''m okay," he said calmly but deep inside he was screaming, "I am NOT okay, do you not see that!"


    He admitted, he had been searching for this friend of his but to meet again like this, it was too absurd. What the heck was "he" doing in the palace? Stealing? Luckily he was the only one who could see her. He was at the perfect angle, sitting face to face with the window.


    "Raise your back a little bit more," Yu Mei whispered down.


    "Xiaojie, you''re too heavy," Chu''mei grit her teeth as she used up all her energy to lift her back up. Finally, Yu Mei could see everything once again without worry. Gu Shao was looking at her. She immediately waved at him as if they were long time friends. His hands naturally reacted and waved at the window. Everyone at the table looked back. "Brother in law, what are you waving at?" Fei Ning asked puzzled, there was nothing outside.


    *Hehehe* "I must be drunk, I am beginning to see things. I should probably get going. I will see you all some other time," he made a very short and simple farewell before taking off.


    Back outside, Chu''mei exerted all her energy and once again collapsed. Luckily her fall was perfect If it was a second later, they would have been caught.

 16 Misfortunes after Misfortunes

    The time it took Yu Mei to stand and scold Chu''mei, Gu Shao had already appeared in front of her. He stood in front of her in a white tunic, the sun hitting him in the right spotIf Yu Mei was even checking him out for a second, she would have fallen for him this instance. Sadly, her mind was on other things. Things like...his speed. She wondered if it was even possible for humans to move that fast. He took one step closer, alarming her.


    "Go away," she quickly ordered Chu''mei, shooing her away with her hand. Chu''mei immediately ran around the corner and hid. Yu Mei fixed her male robe and stood there, waiting for Gu Shao to make his way towards her. [Act like a man. You are a man] her persuasion worked at first but the closer he got to her, the less confident she became. She didn''t know how to react. It didn''t help that his face was also blank, neither mad nor happy.


    Gu Shao only stopped when he was within arm''s reach. Yu Mei let out a delightful smile as she waved at him awkwardly. "It''s been a while," she broke the silence.


    "Do you know how long I have been searching for you?" his voice neither mad nor happy. Yu Mei was beginning to think this was a bad choice, was he happy to see her or not? He didn''t look happy. It didn''t really matter to her, all that mattered was that she was happy to see him, not in a romantic way though. Happy to see THAT! Her eyes wandered down from his eyes, falling to his chest, below his waist and finally skimming his thighs before spotting the jade. He was wearing it and Yu Mei had never been more thankful.


    If she had made a sudden appearance but no jade in sight, her efforts would be in vain. What she didn''t realize was that in that few seconds she "looked" at him, his eyes were following hers, when he felt she was staring at his jewel. Gu Shao felt uncomfortable for a moment as he quickly pulled his outer robe together, protecting his family jewel from any unwanted gazes. *Cough* "Ahem* his low voice sounded out loudly, trying to get her ogling eyes back up to his. Yu Mei quickly snapped back, her eyes immediately met his. She was embarrassed; did he catch her looking at his jade pendant? Surely he wouldn''t get suspicious, Yu Mei wondered.


    Gu Shao shook that awkward few seconds out of his mind. He thought it was only him hallucinating it. It didn''t matter, what he wanted to do now was to keep questioning her about her disappearance but then he remembered, he was at Pei Nan''s palace. And "Xu Ren" was here, but how was it possible?


    "Brother Xu, may I ask why you are here?" Yu Mei inhaled a long silent breath. How did she forget such an important matter. It was so easy to get from her place to his, she had completely forgotten. [Crap! Ju Ming, what are you doing here? What are you going to say] her eyes looked right and left a few times, a clear sign of stress and a big sign of "I''m going to lie right now."


    "I followed you," she blurted out on impulse. Gu Shao arched his brow. "You followed me?" [That''s right, I followed you. Let''s go with that] even though it sounded kind of creepy and quite like a stalker, Yu Mei decided to go with that. After all, there was no changing her statement. "I have been looking for you, Brother Shao. Who knew it was so hard to find you, it''s been a few days now. I happened to see you enter Prince Nan''s estate and followed you," she cleared her throat and spoke in a very manly voice, too manly in honesty.


    In the corner, Chu''mei had not left yet. She was secretly peeking her head out from the corner and eavesdropping. She blushed when her lady spoke those words, "Looking for you". She even felt shy and embarrassed for her lady. Which woman was bold enough to admit they were looking for a male, only her lady could do such a crazy thing. It didn''t help that this fueled her already wild imagination by 100 times. There was no doubt in her mind, Yu Mei liked Prince Shao. Chu''mei wanted to squeal with excitement as she continued to watch. Her heart was pounding as she continued to watch this romantic encounter she hallucinated in her head.


    *Loud laughter* "So you have been looking for me too? What a coincidence. And here I thought you ran away from our bet," he finally let out a sigh of relief. When his eyes skimmed the face of Yu Mei, he had to admit., the young man in front of him was not the most handsome but something was very intriguing about him. To him, Yu Mei''s male Xu Ren had a touch of softness/innocence, making him look very vulnerable. Gu Shao finally thought of it, Xu Ren had that vulnerable look that made anyone want to protect him. Gu Shao wanted to protect him.


    Yu Mei swallowed her anger and smiled at him. "Of course I didn''t forget our bet. You won fair and square, what''s it going to be," [Dear ancestors, please keep him from speaking those dirty and immoral words.] If he really asked her to lose her virgin body to a female, she would have no way to get out of it. "Come with me," he suddenly stepped forward and wrapped his arm around her neck, placing his hand comfortably on her shoulder. The height difference when they were standing next to each other was too different. She was like a little boy next to the very elegant and mature Prince Shao.


    "Where to?" Yu Mei was questioning him. There was a good possibility he would really take her to lose her innocence. She was afraid, very afraid. She didn''t get a chance to reject his invite when she was dragged out. Her head turned around just in time to see Chu''mei put her two hands up high, in small fists. She was lipping something along the line of, "I support Prince Shao!"


    Normally it was very hard for anyone to leave Pei Nan''s palace but with Gu Shao next to her, no one dared to question her identity. But to be safe, she avoided eye contact.


    Her heart beat, no one recognized her right? Ten steps, all she had to do was take another ten steps and they would pass the gate, leaving unscathed.Nine¡­eight¡­seven, six, five, four, thr¡­e..e¡­..not good! Yu Mei made a fast turn, escaping from Gu Shao''s grasp as she held her sleeve to her face, coughing loudly, as if a frog was stuck in her throat. "Prince Shao," a cheerful Hou Lei spoke as he made a turn and stepped through the gates, entering Pei Nan''s palace.


    Still with her lower face covered with her sleeve, she peeked. Why did it have to be Hou Lei? Her eyes sadly looked at the gate, three steps..."Advisor Xu," Gu Shao greeted back. Hou Lei''s attention suddenly shifted to Yu Mei. *Cough* Yu Mei coughed once more, looking to the ground. "And this is?" of course he was curious, why wouldn''t he. He had never seen such an innocent looking man in his life before. "Advisor Xu, this is Xu Ren," he introduced the two. Yu Mei nodded at him, careful not to make eye contact with him. Hou Lei''s brow scrunched to form wrinkles¡­where had he seen this boy from? He looked very familiar., but where..Only one way to find out. "Have we met?"


    "I''m afraid not, this is the first time meeting Advisor Xu," she made sure to lower her voice even more. Too much, her voice cracked.


    "Brother Xu, is something wrong? Are you not feeling well?" Gu Shao asked when he saw that her right hand never left her face.


    *Cough* Yu Mei had no choice but to keep coughing. "I don''t know, I just suddenly started coughing. I should wait outside first, in case I get you two sick," she hurriedly stepped outside. As soon as her feet stepped outside from the gate, it felt like paradise. The palace was truly her enemy. Gu Shao quickly followed behind after bidding Hou Lei goodbye.


    Yu Mei let her hand down and took a long sigh. "That was a close one," every day was like a struggle for her.


    Hou Lei looked back, staring at Yu Mei''s fading figure. There was no way this was the first time meeting, "he" looked too familiar.


    Free at last! Yu Mei was standing outside of Pei Nan''s palace, on the city street. Gu Shao thought it was strange, why did "he" suddenly get better all of a sudden. Yu Mei didn''t know how reckless her actions were because all that was on her mind at the moment was food and fun. There were so many things she wanted to do, but one thing for sure was to eat candied dates. She had gotten way ahead of herself. Before she could get carried away, Gu Shao dragged her somewhere.


    Back at Pei Nan''s place, Hou Lei had made a surprise visit. "A meal with everyone? But where''s Sister in law Pan," Hou Lei couldn''t help but keep reminding his good buddy of Pan Yu Mei. Fei Ning''s bright smiling face suddenly turned sour as she placed her chopstick on the table, annoyed.


    Over the last few days, Hou Lei had found the topic of irritation for Pei Nan. Whenever he brought up Yu Mei, Pei Nan would either rage at him with anger or stay silent from frustration. What did he get this time? Silence! The atmosphere suddenly got icy cold. Pei Nan leaned on his chair, crossed his arms and frowned at this so called buddy of his. Pei Nan was trying to stay calm and cool. Nothing good ever came from reacting to Hou Lei, it only motivated him to continue his silly tease. "Why are you here?" no happiness could be traced in his voice.


    "Business,"


    "We will leave you two alone," Fei Ning said as she stood up and left, followed by Consort Nuan and Consort Wan.


    Hou Lei never would have guessed that his tiny comment would infuriate Pei Nan this much. Usually Pei Nan was very composed and Hou Lei had to exert a lot of effort to annoy him. If he knew, his jaw would really drop a thousand feet below.


    It had been a whole four days since Yu Mei last made an appearance at his place. If Hou Lei knew what Pei Nan was thinking these four days, he would never let it go. Just thinking about it, Pei Nan couldn''t keep himself from frowning.


    The first day Yu Mei didn''t visit him, he had been sitting at his studies waiting.


    The second day, he stayed at Consort Ning''s side the whole time, thinking maybe Yu Mei would show up to cause trouble.


    The third day, he would never admit but he got annoyed, annoyed that she didn''t even show her face once. He even told himself it was a blessing. It was a good thing she knew her place and that it was better for her to not show up ever again. His mood that day was quite good.


    Today, he almost walked to her Southern Palace out of irritation. He wanted to ask "What are you doing? Why are you not bothering me?" but his ego would not allow him to do so. He thought he would be okay, especially since four days has passed...but just now when Hou Lei brought up her name, he pictured punching Hou Lei a thousand times in the face.


    Pei Nan was not the only one having a hard time. His consort herself wanted to cry.


    [Not again!] Yu Mei looked at the bright placard hanging on the building "House of Splendor." Her guess was right; Prince Shao was actually going to do it. As she stared at the sign, a man in white accidentally bumped into her shoulder as he rushed inside the brothel. It was strange; there were so many guests tonight. What was going on...

 17 Stealing From Prince Shao

    Yu Mei never thought she would have to enter the House of Splendor ever again. Her first time was bad enough, but he had to bring her back here.


    "If we win the bid tonight, you have to have dinner with Lady Liu Yi, that is my wish," Gu Shao wrapped his arm around Yu Mei''s neck once again as if they were close buddies. This time his grip was tight, making sure that "he" wouldn''t try to escape.


    At first, Gu Shao thought about having Xu Ren run around the neighborhood in only his undergarment but when he thought about it, he decided to go against it. He had made a new friend; of course they should support and help each other, what better way than to have Xu Ren fall for the beauty, Liu Yi.


    The House of Splendor was packed with men, from normal classes to the high class dressed in splendid silk. The room was stuffy and hot, and started to smell like the scent of men. Yu Mei wanted to cover her nose, the mix smell of strong sweat and cologne did not sit well with her stomach. She stood frozen next to the entrance with her eyes widened in horror. She could not bring herself to make another step forward. The scene in front of her was something new, definitely opened her eyes to the world of men. The center stage for performances was decorated with bright red decorations, much more extravagant than the last time she came to visit. On ground level was where men sat and watched the show but today, all the furniture were replaced...replaced with a bunch of foolish men. They were like animals, pushing and squeezing to get the closest view next to the stage. As she stared at this scene, she didn''t know how to react. Before she could rethink the situation, Gu Shao who still had his arms wrapped around her neck dragged her toward the crowd. "What are you doing?" Yu Mei lost it as her voice cracked from nervousness. Why were they heading towards the crowd, weren''t they supposed to move away. It was a clear sign of danger. "We''re going to win the bid of course."


    "WHAT!" Yu Mei lost it. Why should she bet on a woman? Not to mention, she didn''t carry enough money with her. Just by looking at the other men in the room, she could tell there was no chance she would win the bet. "Don''t worry, it''s my treat today," Gu Shao replied after seeing the tense look on Yu Mei''s face. "Can you let go first, it''s too hot in here," he immediately let go of her and shrugged his shoulders, "Fine,"


    "I''m going to go in, try to keep up with me," he looked at Yu Mei''s figure and smiled. Yu Mei''s tiny figure could not compare to the tall and manly men in the room. He wanted to see if she could squeeze herself into the crowd with her little stature. Gu Shao slightly shoved the people in front of him, creating a just big enough gap for him to squeeze in. Yu Mei was behind him, ready to squeeze in too but the gap closed. She tried to push her way like Gu Shao did but her tiny hands were no match for the men in front of her. She huffed and puffed and exerted all her energy to get through. [What the hell? Men are crazy, let me through] she bit her lips. Finally, she got through the first barrier. "Ah" she let out a small gasp, she was cornered in all 4 corners. Yu Mei wanted to cry, this feeling was too terrifying. In her entire life, she has never even held a man''s hand but now, she was squeezed between dozens of men on all sides, their body touching hers. Of course they had no intentions of harassing her, they were only eager to try to get closer to the stage like a bunch of bulls running. Her body spun crazy as they constantly bumped into her from both sides. Yu Mei put her hands in the air yelling, "Brother Shao, where are you? I''m stuck,"


    It was as if her prayers were answered, a hand grabbed her, pulling her further into the crowd. She looked up to see Gu Shao. Yu Mei had never been so thankful before, a spark in her eye could be seen. If he didn''t come to her rescue, she didn''t know where she would have been pushed to.


    With her small stature, it was easy for people to run into her shoulder. Gu Shao pulled her to his side and blocked her from the crazy men. "Brother Xu, you should eat more in the future. What would you do if I was not here to protect you. With your small stature, how can you ¡­" *Bump* *Thump* some crazy asshole backed into Yu Mei, pushing her right into Gu Shao''s arms. He was too shocked to finish his sentence. Her face hit his chest and her hands accidently touched his thighs. [JADE] Yu Mei was suddenly reminded of her reason of appearing in front of him. Luckily her hand had hit the jade instead of his thigh.


    Gu Shao was even more shocked then her. His face went deadly pale. This was the first time any man has dared touch him, even if it was an accident; it was still an unknown feeling for him. He quickly pushed Yu Mei away with both hands, widening the distance. All Yu Mei could think of now was the jade. This was it, this was her chance to steal the jade. "Sorry," Yu Mei immediately apologized.


    "It''s no problem, this is how it is here," he let go of that sudden harassment; it was after all an accident.


    Next moment, the crowd got even crazier when the lady boss stepped up onto the stage. [Push, push, push!] Yu Mei eagerly prayed the person in front of her or in back of Prince Shao would push with full force. All she needed was a good push. Once she fell into his arms again, she would quickly snatch the jade. Just the thought of it, Yu Mei cracked up in her head. Her plan was truly to smart.Of course, there was pushing but why was no one pushing her side. Impatiently, she turned around, facing Gu Shao after she realized that maybe she wouldn''t get lucky. "Brother Shao, why don''t we just leave," Yu Mei couldn''t stand being here anymore. If she wasn''t going to get a chance to steal his jade, she would rather go somewhere else and try a different approach. "Do you have somewhere you have to go? Are you planning on turning back from my wish?" he gave her a look as if he was wronged and she, the guilty party. He was right, they were here for his demand. How could she just back out like that. A date was better than to actually sleep with someone. Yu Mei was about to turn around but was suddenly pushed. This time, the push was much harder, too hard. She was not prepared when her nose hit his chest first, and then her lips smacked his lips. [Son of a banana!] Yu Mei swallowed the pain. She bit her lips, she actually bit her lips. She could taste the fresh blood on the tip of her tongue. No matter the pain, there was no time to be crying out in pain.


    She was unlucky, unlike the first time. This time the palm of her hand slightly touched Gu Shao''s left side of the thigh instead of the jade. Prince Shao himself felt all the touches, starting from her nose, lips and then hands freely roaming below. The most shocking to him was Yu Mei''s naughty hand. He wanted to push Yu Mei away again but the crowd, it was as if they were against him. He was tightly squeezed all around. This gave Yu Mei a good chance to explore.


    [Sorry Prince Shao, please forgive me.] Yu Mei mentally apologized to him as her hand slowly slid to the right. "Move your hand," Gu Shao whispered into her ears.


    "I can''t, i''m stuck," Yu Mei lied, clearly taking advantage of this moment. Gu Shao was irritated, how could he let his royal body be touched by a normal person. Even if Xu Ren didn''t do it on purpose, he would get even with her in the future.


    The jade! Yu Mei wrapped her hands around the jade as she exhaled happily. But what next? How was she supposed to get it off without him noticing? Fall! Or course, a dramatic fall. There was nothing Yu Mei couldn''t do, she was ready to make a dramatic fall as she tripped herself. She felt her body lose balance, falling more and more and the tightening of the string on the jade, it was happening. She was going to get the jade.


    Before her fall could even get off way to the ground, she felt her waist tighten. A strong pair of arm wrapped themselves around her tiny waist, swiftly pulling her back on both feet. An angel? Yu Mei blanked a few times; it was not an angel but Prince Shao. Within that few seconds, it was as if he could read her intentions. She lifted her chin up to face him, eyes meeting his. A spark? Could there be a spark between the two? Any normal girl would have blushed and died from the charming Prince Shao who was literally inches away but not Yu Mei. All she could think about was, "Why did you save me? Are you stupid?" there was not a single romantic bone in her body. But why was Gu Shao''s face getting red. That question would not get answered as the boss lady stopped everyone.


    "Stop, everyone calm down. Liu Yi will be out soon, but only after everyone stops fighting," she yelled out to the audience. Immediately everyone stopped moving after hearing the serious threat. They were all here to see Liu Yi, how could they do anything that would make her mad.


    Gu Shao let go of Yu Mei as they watched on as if nothing happened between between the two. Once the crowd calmed down, a soft melody from the guzheng came from the back stage.


    Men gasped the moment Liu Yi stepped on stage. At first Yu Mei laughed at these foolish men who came to see one woman but when she saw Liu Yi, she understood all the gasps and admiration. It was as if a fairy descended down to earth. With her white robe, long hair and perfectly sculptured face, Liu Yi left the room mesmerized. "Beautiful right?" Gu Shao bent down and whispered into Yu Mei''s ear. She smacked her ear lightly, it was ticklish. She slightly turned and gave Gu Shao a dirty look. Gu Shao let out a small laughter when he realized how silly Xu Ren was.


    "Good evening everyone, I am Liu Yi. I am glad to see so many faces here," even her voice was pleasant.


    After the beautiful woman spoke a few words, boosting the crowd, she stepped back and let the Lady boss take the stage. "Gentlemen, as you know, Liu Yi is very special to our House of Splendor. As you all know, Liu Yi only takes one man a year. The man with the biggest bid tonight will win a night with her," she spoke enthusiastically. Not even a second later, one man raised his hand bidding, 1,000 liangs.


    5,000 liangs¡­1 silver ingot


    1 gold ingot


    Yu Mei couldn''t believe her ears; these people were wasting money like it was nothing. How did it start from silver liangs all the way to gold ingot. Did they not know how much one gold ingot was? A house filled of roast duck, dumplings, fried fish...one gold ingot could fill her belly for days. Just how rich were these people. It was not worth it for Yu Mei, she wanted to go home. She attempted to persuade Gu Shao once more. "Brother Shao, the price is really too much. Why don''t we go somewhere else? It''s not worth it," she spoke in a very nice manner but deep inside, what she truly wanted to say was, "Are you crazy? What man spends this kind of money? I know you are super rich but let''s get the heck out of here,"


    When he saw the nervous look on Xu Ren''s face, he couldn''t help but smile, reassuring her. "I told you not to worry; I will take care of it," He was a prince, how could he not be able to afford this girl. But he would never let Xu Ren know that he was a prince.


    Of course she knew he could take care of it, she even knew he could buy this whole place if he wanted to. But that wasn''t what she wanted. She turned back to face the stage once more, in the one minute she turned to talk to Gu Shao, the price had jumped to 5 gold ingot. She needed to think of a way to leave this place. If he wanted to spend that much money here, he might as well give it to her.


    After 5 ingots, everyone backed down. 5 ingots was really not worth it to all of them.


    "Ahh¡­" Yu Mei cried out in pain, knees bent in a squatting position holding her stomach. In the corner of her eyes, she saw that Gu Shao was about to raise his arm and place a bet. She wouldn''t allow it, there was no other way but to fake a stomachache. It worked.


    Gu Shao worriedly squatted down, looking at her with full concern. "Are you alright?"


    "I don''t know. I suddenly feel a sharp pain in my stomach, argh,"


    "Let''s go see a doctor," without looking once at the stage, Gu Shao helped Yu Mei up, holding her for support as they walked out.


    Yu Mei had no choice but to fake the stomachache all the way to the doctors. She was lucky her acting was good and got the doctor to prescribe her medicine, or else she would be dead meat. "Brother Shao, I''m sorry," Yu Mei gave him a sad puppy eye once they left the doctor''s place.


    "Do you know how worry I was? You owe me one next time," he pointed his finger.


    "En,"


    "But you haven''t fulfilled my wish," he then looked at the sorry figure in front of him and changed his words. "Forget it, I will let you off this time. Let''s meet three days from now at the western gate. By then, I should have another wish in mind,"


    "Sounds good, until then," Yu Mei bowed to him before taking her leave. Once she was sure he left, a sinister smile appeared on her face. There was no next time. She reached inside her sleeve and there it was, the jade.

 18 Fearing For Her Leg

    A very delighted Yu Mei was casually tossing the blood jade she just "earned" up and down in her palm. She couldn''t be any happier than this, not only did she take what she had been eyeing for these few long days, she could finally get rid of Prince Shao. Of course she wasn''t proud of how she got the jade but there was no helping. It''s not like she touched him with any sexual desires in mind, it was strictly all business. She was a "male" and he was a male, surely Prince Shao wouldn''t get the wrong idea.


    The longer she thought about it, the guiltier she became. Yu Mei paused, moments away from her room, looking up at the bright crescent moon. The night was beautiful, but why did she pout her lips, "WHAT, even you are looking down on me? I''m not that bad of a person, who says I wasn''t going to compensate Brother Shao," she pointed her fingers at the moon and scolded it as if it was a person. Yu Mei felt she had gone nuts, to actually think the moon was talking to her. But it was true, Yu Mei felt guilty for stealing his precious jade, so what could she give in return to compensate¡­


    Forget it. The night was long, Yu Mei didn''t want to think of anything negative, it could be handled tomorrow. If anything, she would just meet him in three days and bid farewell forever. Yu Mei placed her small hands on the door handle and shivered. She was fine just a moment ago, but why did it suddenly feel like winter the moment her hands touched the handle? She hugged her arms and rubbed them a little bit before opening the door.


    *Door creaks opens*


    Why did it feel like she was entering an ice palace and not her room? She could see, In the middle of the room was a very pitiful figure¡­Chu''mei. Her back was faced away so Yu Mei couldn''t read her expression. Not only that, she was knelt on her knees. Yu Mei was about to yell out to her but the moment her eyes caught the second figure in the room, she almost lost her wits. Her hands struggled to put away the jade before putting on a shocked face. She was doomed. Who knew he was here.


    Someone was sitting on the bamboo bench in the front. Who else could it be but the powerful Pei Nan, her so called husband. He had his legs split a few inches apart with his hands placed at the knee, sitting tall like a statue. She didn''t need to take more than a glance to read his mood, fury. Not the fury she witnessed when she first met him but this time¡­she could literally feel the wrath of his fury slicing her to pieces. Maybe it was better to die now than to face him. Yu Mei couldn''t believe she was actually thinking that.


    Pei Nan on the other hand, didn''t change his expression as he spoke with his all so dominating voice. "Come over here now!"


    [Act normal, stay calm Ju Ming, it''s only Petty Nan] Yu Mei hesitated for a long time before taking the first step. Only a step was taken before she froze on the spot again. She only remembered now that she was still dressed as Xu Ren. She scrunched her nose and scolded herself. It was true, good things never last. She has only obtained the jade for no more than 3 hours, but now...


    Every step taken was like stepping into the pit of hell. One step¡­two¡­three¡­nine¡­eleven slow steps later and there she was, faced to face with the one person she wished to never meet again. Chu''mei was right beside her, her eyes looked up as if apologizing to her lady. *Awkward laughter* "Your highness, I wonder what you are doing here so late at night,"


    "I''m also wondering why you are only returning now?" he chose to ignore her question, instead throwing out his own questions. Yu Mei knew this was going to be a long interrogation. If that was the case, shouldn''t he offer her a seat?


    Pei Nan''s eyes skimmed her body and let out a loud sigh. Of course he didn''t find her beautiful but when she was dressed in male attire, he had to admit, she was very cute. "And why are you dressed like that?" Yu Mei almost rolled her eyes at him, couldn''t he ask nicer. Did he always have to sound as if she had wronged him? She hasn''t seen him in four days, shouldn''t he be happy that she''s not bothering him, so why it is that he is lashing out on her. [Don''t tell me you had a fight with Fei Ning and came here to take it out on me, hmph!] "Chu''mei, leave first," Even if she felt wronged, Yu Mei didn''t forget to let Chu''mei leave first. Who knew just how long he had made her kneel on the ground. Chu''mei immediately stood up. "I take my leave," Chu''mei had faith in her lady, after the time spent with Yu Mei, she knew that her lady could handle Pei Nan on her own. With the faith she had in Yu Mei, she limped out. Pei Nan didn''t say anything as this happened.


    Yu Mei only turned back to face Pei Nan after she couldn''t see Chu''mei anymore. "Pei Nan," in the most girly voice she had in her body, she spoke his name as if she had just been blamed wrongfully. She swore she could feel her stomach twist inside. Just hearing herself speak his name so sweetly made her cringe. She made her way over to his side, taking a seat on the right, next to him. Pei Nan didn''t know why he didn''t say stop her, all he did was watch her make her way to him on her own freewill. Rude, yes she was rude but what could he do. He was stumped.


    "Hmph! You are being too unfair?" Yu Mei skillfully switched the subject, turning herself into the victim. Pei Nan stared at her with a blank face. What was she doing? "Unfair?"


    "Yes, you held a big dinner with all my sisters but I wasn''t even invited. How do you think I felt? I only went out to play because I was mad yet you came here to blame me," she turned away and crossed her arms like a little kid. Pei Nan leaned back on the chair, eyes filled with interest. Shouldn''t she be lashing out and crying? But what was this... it was a miracle. Not because she didn''t cause a scene but because they exchanged more than two sentences back and forth without him getting angry. A very short smile could be seen on his face but Yu Mei would never know, she never looked at him once. The pleasant look on his face didn''t last more than a few seconds before going back to its original serious form. "Why did you go out by yourself? And like that?" his face was filled with repugnance for her clothing but his mind told a different story. He was thinking, "Do you know how cute you look? Tell me how many women looked at you?"


    "I am a girl; it is much safer for me to go out as a male. What if a bad man takes advantage of me?" her voice was very confident. Her face sharply turned his direction as soon as she heard that stupid laughter come out of his mouth. "Take advantage of you? Are you crazy? Are you some kind of beauty that someone would want," he sarcastically spoke. He didn''t catch himself fast enough to stop those words from coming out of his mouth. "WOW~" a silent gasp of disbelief came from Yu Mei''s mouth. She was not going to take this insult, out of nowhere, she stood up and kicked his shin as hard as she could. A loud bang echoed in the room, the kick was that loud. For a moment, she had completely lost control of her rationality. "Ow," a short but loud pained Pei Nan yelled. Yu Mei covered her mouth with both hands, looking at him with horror. He was holding onto his leg. [Oh no! Ju Ming, what have you done? This is probably the first time anyone has ever laid a finger on his precious body, you are done for] If he knew that kick consisted of all the pent up anger she had for him, would he kill her on the spot?


    She went forward, stretching her hand out to him. "Are¡­are you all¡­right?" she couldn''t help but stutter a few times. This was the first time she sounded concern. Of course, not concerned for him but for her dear life.


    His head shot up, the moment they met eyes, she immediately withdrew. "PAN YU MEI, YOU DARE?" every word was spoken slow and loud. He was angry, not just angry but very very very angry. "I didn''t mean to,"


    She backed away the moment he stood up. She retreated one step back for every step he took forward. "I really didn''t mean to," she put both hands out, shaking them as if she didn''t do it. "It was you who started it, you called me ugly," she did all the talking up until her back met the wall. His body slowly closed in on her, barely leaving a space between them. Her body naturally reacted, escape was the plan. Turned to the right, he placed his hand on the wall, turned to the left, his other hand pushed on the wall. Yu Mei closed her eyes and regretted. She was done for! "Pan Yu Mei, do you know just how precious my body is? You dare to actually hit me? Tell me how you are going to compensate?" not only did he sound furious, it even sounded wicked.


    Every breath he took, she could feel it on her skin. Wasn''t this type of scene supposed to be romantic, why did it seem more like a horror movie to her. This was the scene just before the protagonist dies? [Don''t tell me you want to break my leg?] There was no doubt in her mind that this man in front of her wouldn''t order such an act against her. In her heart, he was a cruel and bias man who only had eyes for Fei Ning. If he could ruin her, he would, this she had no doubt of. Her eyes slowly opened, she made up her mind, she would fight him to the death for this precious leg of hers. "Surely you don''t want to break my leg, do you?" her innocent question shocked him. Pei Nan almost couldn''t control his laughter but he forced it down. Maybe scaring her a little bit would be good for her. "I''m thinking about it," his right hand went down, touching her thigh. [OMG! You know martial arts? Don''t tell me you are going to pop a vein or something in my leg? Don''t you think that is too cruel?] She closed her eyes like a scared rabbit. Yes, she said she would fight him but when he actually acted upon his own will, she couldn''t help but freeze on the spot.


    Pei Nan put a little bit more pressure in the hand touching her thigh. This was the first time he has ever paid attention to her. Her legs were skinny, too skinny.


    His eyes followed her closed eyes and then to her cheek bones down to her collar bone. She was thin, or at least thinner than he remembered. His hand naturally wanted to reach out and cup her tiny face but the rational part of him stopped him. His face leaned forward, next to her ears. If he never stood this close to her, he would never have realized how nice her scent was also¡­a very subtle smell of orange blossom. So this is her scent.


    "Accompany me to welcome Prince Mu Yan and Princess Mu Yi tomorrow," by the time Yu Mei opened her eyes, Pei Nan had already walked away.


    Yu Mei''s whole body gave in on her. She plopped onto the ground, lifeless. She was so close to losing her mind. Accompany him? Yu Mei kicked her legs in the air like a little kid. Should she go back and request for him to break her leg instead? Wouldn''t that be more humane than to force her to accompany him?

 19 Finding an Alliance

    That whole night, Yu Mei couldn''t sleep a wink. The thought of accompanying Pei Nan was too much for her. She could barely stand him for more than 5 minutes, how could she survive at the minimum 2 hours.


    The heavens looked down on her once again. She had just fallen asleep for an hour or two and the sun was already up. Chu''mei had been trying to get her up for the last 30 minutes. All she gotwas a mumbling and moving octopus Yu Mei. Every time she made an attempt, Yu Mei would flail her arms and kick her legs like a spoiled child. Chu''mei didn''t know what to do? Her lady usually woke up early every morning but ever since the incident; she has been waking up later and later. They had an hour before Prince Mu Yan and Princess Mu Yi arrived, how was she supposed to reply to Prince Nan if he rushed over here. Chu''mei never thought her life could be anymore stressful than this.


    Luckily Yu Mei had a shred of compassion for Chu''mei. Her eyes finally opened, "Xiaojie, how can you sleep so late? Don''t you know how much trouble we will be in if we are late?" Yu Mei pointed her finger at Chu''mei and glared her down. "Chu''mei, if you continue to speak nonsense, I will not get up. We''ll both die together," Yu Mei turned away annoyed. It''s true that Yu Mei hated when Chu''mei corrected her but to tease this little innocent maid of hers was just as fun.


    "Xiaojie," Chu''mei reached forward, tugging her sleeves. "I won''t speak anymore, but can you come get dressed. Prince Mu Yan and Princess Mu Yi are important people, we can''t afford to miss this meeting,"


    It seems that worked, Yu Mei forced herself to get out of bed. After lazily brushing her teeth and washing her face, she walked over to get dressed. Her eyes were set on the wooden tray in front of her. A silk outfit was neatly folded, placed inside the tray. Anyone woman would be happy to see such a bright and beautiful outfit in front of them but not Yu Mei. She was filled with doubts; this was clearly not one of her own. "Who brought this?" Yu Mei unraveled the gown, letting it unfold itself, showing all it''s remarkable craftsmanship. A bright pink tunic with lotus patterns on the hems, made with gold thread. Just looking at it, Yu Mei knew it was very expensive but she didn''t like it. Didn''t like these frilly and over the top outfits. She tossed it back on the tray unsatisfied, "Chu''mei, I''m going to wear my own dress,"


    "Huh? Xiaojie, do you know that this was sent by Prince Nan?"


    "I don''t care, I don''t like it. If he wants it, he can wear it then," She burst out, just picturing the annoying Pei Nan in a dress. It cracked her up.


    After picking out her own outfit from her wardrobe, she lazily sat in front of the make-up desk, staring at herself in the bronze mirror while Chu''mei fixed her hair. She stared at her own reflection for a long time. This was the first time she had really looked at this face of hers. Not a beauty, she had to admit but at least she had cute features. She had a thin figure but a chubby face. She had not lost her baby fat yet, but luckily her features matched her oval face. Bright and round eyes, a small arched nose bridge and plump rosy lips.


    As Yu Mei watched Chu''mei fix her hair, she had to admit, Chu''mei had god given hands when it came to hair. Within minutes, her long silk hair had already been twisted and put into a perfect bun. Yu Mei''s bangs were at the perfect length too. Barely covering her eyebrows, just enough to compliment her face, giving her a much more mature look. "Xiaojie, what are you thinking of? Prince Shao?" a very mischievous Chu''mei finally asked. She had wanted to ask Yu Mei about her "date" with Prince Shao last night but was too startled by Prince Nan that she forgot. But today, it was a different story. She felt refreshed, so why not ask. "I''m not seeing him anymore," she casually said.


    "WHY?" blurted Chu''mei. She had just started shipping her lady with Prince Shao but it was already over?


    "En,"


    "Is it because of Prince Nan? Now that I think about it, he has been coming over to your place more often than usual. And he even sent you a dress, don''t tell me you¡­" she pointed her finger at Yu Mei as if she discovered a hidden secret.


    "Stop it, there is nothing going on between Petty Nan and me,"


    What surprised Yu Mei more than the dress was the extravagant sedan sitting outside by the gate entrance. Four maids were standing outside of her door, waiting. When Yu Mei stepped out of her room, she was shocked. The four maids were very polite to her as they greeted her. "You are?" she asked.


    "Greetings to Consort Pan, Prince Nan asked us to escort you to his palace. If you need any assistance, we are here," the tallest maid named Shan Sha replied. Yu Mei didn''t need them, why was Pei Nan being so extra? It was not like him.


    She entered the sedan and set off.


    [Princess Mu Yi? Why does that name sound so familiar] now that Pan Yu Mei had a second to stop and think, she realized just how familiar that name sounded.


    It clicked. Princess Mu Yi of the neighboring state of An. If Yu Mei remembered, when she was still in her original body, Ju Ming, she recalled the marriage between Princess Mu Yi and Prince Shao. Yu Mei thought about it for a moment longer. From her memories, Mu Yi married Gu Shao early in the next year, a few months after the death of the original Consort Pan.


    They arrived. Yu Mei stepped out of the sedan and walked to the main hall where the guests were already seated. She was late. The first person to see her was Pei Nan. He frowned. Not because she was late but because of what she was wearing. Yu Mei was in a simple blue tunic instead of the one he gave her. She could feel his stare on her, that intimidating look of his. [Ignore him] Her eyes never went his direction once.


    The minute she reached the table, she greeted everyone, especially focusing her eyes on Princess Mu Yi. She was right; this was the princess that married Prince Shao. "Consort Pan greets Prince Mu Yan and Princess Mu Yi," her voice was surprisingly pleasant.


    "Greetings to Consort Pan," they both simultaneously said. Yu Mei wanted to take the seat next to Mu Yi. "Ahem" that stupid cough of Pei Nan had a different opinion thought. She took a deep breath before sitting next to Pei Nan. Her seat was directly across Mu Yan. Yu Mei had to admit, he was handsome, too handsome. His skin was bronze, most likely from the sun which meant he was an outdoor man. Not to mention, his masculine body. No matter how many layers of clothes he wore, she could tell just how muscular his body was. Were all men born in the royal family always this good looking? Yu Mei thought it was unfair, really too unfair.


    "What took you so long?" Pei Nan whispered to her.


    "Woke up late," her blunt answer turned Pei Nan''s face bitter. Didn''t she know how to lie?


    Not long later, the four of them walked outside to Pei Nan''s newly built pagoda, placed in the far east of his palace. The view of the mountains could be seen from there. They all sat there as the dishes were served. None of their personal maids were there, only the four of them and the servants serving the food. After the food was served, everyone left under Pei Nan''s orders.


    For the first time, Yu Mei was thankful for coming. The foods on the table were more extravagant than the last meal she had. She could hear her stomach crying out. *Growl* her stomach complained loudly. Yu Mei held her tummy and let out a soft giggle. "Excuse my tummy, I am just too hungry," she cutely said, looking at Mu Yan and Mu Yi. They both let out a delightful laughter, "Come, let''s dig in then?" Mu Yan spoke, reaching for his chopstick. He picked up a piece of grilled fish, ready to put it in Yu Mei''s dish. Pei Nan could see his intentions; he was not going to let another man give his wife food. He reacted a second faster than Mu Yan. His chopstick grabbed the closest dish and placed it in Yu Mei''s dish. Mu Yan smiled and retracted his chopstick, bringing the fish to his own dish.


    A fierce gaze was given to Pei Nan. Yu Mei was angered. Pei Nan didn''t look at her. [Spinach? PEI NAN! I''m not a rabbit, there are so many dishes, why did you only give me vegetables]


    "Eat up," he pointed his chopstick at her dish, not daring to look at her even now. He knew how stupid his action was.


    "How is the food?" Yu Mei eagerly asked Mu Yan and Mu Yi.


    "It''s very good, the flavors are very different from our state of An''s," Mu Yi replied.


    "Really? I''ve never been to An, what is the food there like?" Whenever someone talked about food, Yu Mei couldn''t help but get worked up. She had traveled with her master for such a long time but never to An. The curiosity was there.


    "Our spices are the best. If you and Prince Nan ever visit, I will show you both around,"


    "Really?" Yu Mei''s eyes sparkled.


    "Yes, do come. Our An state welcomes you anytime," Mu Yan added.


    "Consort Pan and I are quite busy right now. I''m afraid it won''t be until the following year or so," Pei Nan immediately cut off all her hopes. Yu Mei rolled her eyes at him before dropping the subject. It''s not like she was going to go with him, she would be leaving in a few months'' time anyways. Who says she can''t go by herself.


    Pei Nan and Mu Yan were talking about government matters so Yu Mei didn''t talk. She was very uninterested and so was Mu Yi. Pei Nan didn''t forget to pay attention to Yu Mei though, putting food on her plate once in a while like a good husband. After a few times, Yu Mei caught Mu Yi looking at Pei Nan''s caring actions toward her. Yu Mei wanted to test if her guess was right. "Darling, you have food on your lips. Let me wipe it," in a very teasing voice, Yu Mei pulled out her handkerchief. The womanly action of hers when she placed her finger on his lip caused him to feel a shock go through his entire body. Her actions...did she not know how it made a man feel. He felt his whole body freeze on the spot. To stop himself from feeling anything else, he reached for her wrist. Yu Mei looked up surprised. "I can do it myself,"


    "But it''s my job to take care of you darling," a mischievous smile appeared on her lips. Yu Mei moved her hand away, setting the handkerchief on the table. She was right; Mu Yi had feelings for Pei Nan. A woman''s intuition was never wrong.


    Pei Nan was caught off guard once more when Yu Mei grabbed his arm with both of her tiny hands. "Darling," she looked up at him as if they were a loving couple. "En,"


    "I''m bored; I''m going to take Princess Mu Yi to look at our residence, okay?" She wasn''t asking him but telling him. Even if he refused, she would still go. Yu Mei immediately stood up, grabbed Mu Yi''s hands as if they were friends, dragging her away from the two men. Mu Yan couldn''t help but laugh. "Consort Pan is quite the character,"


    "She sure is,"


    In the distance, anyone would think that Yu Mei and Mu Yi were best friends. Yu Mei had her arm limked around Mu YI''s, walking hand in hand along the flower path. Yu Mei had one intention, make Mu Yi here sister. If Mu Yi could marry Pei Nan, she would have someone to talk to, most importantly, an ally. Or course it wasn''t just for her own selfishness but was also for Prince Shao''s own good. What good is it to marry a woman who doesn''t love you? How lonely would that life be. She would know, that was her life.


    "You really care for Prince Nan, I can see it," Mu Yi changed the topic.


    "En, he''s very good to me. He always makes sure I''m fed and happy," Yu Mei lied. All she remembered him doing was blaming her and scolding. She lied through her teeth. This was how badly she wanted Mu Yi to marry Pei Nan. "Pei Nan is a very good man. He''s very romantic too," she spoke these words, thinking back to last night when she kicked him and almost lost her life. Mu Yi let out a lovely smile. "He is, isn''t he," she misspoke.


    "Sister Mu Yi, don''t tell me you like Pei Nan?" Mu Yi immediately denied it. Yu Mei held onto her hand, reassuring her. "To be honest, Pei Nan is a man. It is natural for him to have more than one wife. I can see the way he looks at you. If you marry him, it would be a blessing for all of us. I would have a sister to talk to and he would have a romantic companion,"


    "But¡­"


    "No buts, I will even help you. I will talk to Pei Nan and try to convince him," Mu Yi blushed shyly. "I must thank Consort Pan then,"


    "Aiya, call me Sister Yu Mei. We will be related in the future anyways," Yu Mei didn''t believe she couldn''t change Pei Nan''s mind.

 20 Unintentionally Selling Him

    The next day, Hou Lei had just arrived at Pei Nan''s residence in a very very very good mood. He walked with his hands behind his back, smiling at everyone with a delightful smile. Which women would not fall for his boyish smile. Hou Lei had just gotten a raise and wanted to take Pei Nan out.


    He made a sudden stop just a short distacne away from Pei Nan''s study. In the corner of his eyes, he caught her, the very awkward Yu Mei hiding behind a tree not too far from Pei Nan''s study. She had her hands placed on the tree trunk, popping her head out every so often like a stalker. Hou Lei didn''t know what she wanted but when he saw her actions, he couldn''t help but think, adorable. He decided, he would help her. He had his own selfish reasons too. Pei Nan has been giving him a hell of a time ever since Yu Mei stopped visiting him.


    Inside the study, Pei Nan was sitting at his desk, one hand holding a government report while the other grasped the cup of tea in front of him. Hou Lei interrupted his concentration, "What did you do to sister in law?" a loud and teasing Hou Lei walked in. His mood now was much better than when he found out about his raise. This meant...more teasing.


    Pei Nan arched his brow in question. Which sister in law?


    "Who are you referring to?"


    "The sister in law you are aching to see," Hou Lei had already started to tease.


    "You better speak nicely or else you''ll get it,"


    "Look out the window and you''ll see who I''m referring to," Hou Lei pointed towards the window. Pei Nan gave him a look as if he was being tricked. Hou Lei felt wronged and sighed as if hurt. "Don''t believe me? Look for yourself, she''s really out there," Pei Nan slowly strode over, peeped out the window. He was about to scold Hou Lei for lying to him when he saw Yu Mei''s head pop out from behind the tree trunk. "Yu Mei?" he didn''t know what to do with her anymore. A week later¡­she finally appeared in front of him but why like this?


    At first Pei Nan was pleased but as he continued to watch her, she was acting odd, too odd. Hou Lei placed his hand on Pei Nan''s shoulder, "Buddy, why don''t I go get her for you. Who knows how long sister in law will stay there," Pei Nan didn''t say anything, for once he was thankful his friend had common sense.


    Hou Lei walked around, hoping to startle her. He walked behind her and almost lost his sanity. Even her actions from the back look silly. He quietly tiptoed next to her, maybe Yu Mei was too nervous because she didn''t realize Hou Lei next to her. He had been standing there for a few minutes. "What are we looking at?" he softly whispered.


    "Shhh¡­I''m trying to find a way to enter that room,"


    "Then go in,"


    "I can''t¡­" Yu Mei turned around, startled. Seeing Hou Lei in front of her, she almost lost her balance. If it wasn''t for the tree supporting her, she would have fallen on her bottom. "What are you doing here?"


    "Me? Sister in law, shouldn''t I be asking you that? If you want to see Pei Nan, go in. He''s free, very free right now," she crossed her arms, "Who says I want to see him," no matter how hard she tried to deny it, it couldn''t get pass the flirty Hou Lei. He bent his body forward, looking her dead straight in the eyes. "Sister in law, you can''t lie to me. It''s written all over your face, you want to see Pei Nan," he pointed his finger at her. "You''re blushing," he laughed.


    Yu Mei had enough of his cruel teasing. Her hand in a flash caught his finger. The next instance she went in, placed his finger in her mouth. *CHOMP* A cruel bite. "Arghhhhh," he let out a loud scream. Yu Mei released her deadly teeth and quickly ran off. "You''re so cruel, sister in law!" even when he was in pain, he couldn''t help but keep joking around. Hou Lei had to admit, this Yu Mei was very fun to play around with.


    Pei Nan who was still looking out the window saw her coming from the distance. He immediately ran back to his desk, sat down and picked up the nearest report in one hand. The next moment, he held it with both hands and crossed his legs. Once again, he set the book on the table and pretended to read it like that. In the couple of minutes he had sat down, his position changed more than five times. Not quite sure how he should look when she appeared in front of him.


    *Door slowly opens*


    She was here. The flustered Pei Nan quickly picked up the report from the desk, holding it in one hand, putting it near his face. In the corner of his eyes, he saw her peeking in. Inch by inch, she made her way into his study. He still had his report in hand trying hard to ignore her, "Yu Mei, why are you here?" he spoke using the coolest tone he could find in his body


    .


    "I was taking a stroll and accidently walked to your studies," she also coolly spoke. Of course it was a lie and she had been caught already. "I won''t disturb you from your walk then, carry on," he shooed her away. [Damn it, why are you being like this? I spent so much effort to get here, why are you chasing me away]


    She stood there silent for a long time. Pei Nan put the report down and looked at her. "Is there something else?"


    "I¡­I actually came to talk to you," she forced herself to say. If it wasn''t for Mu Yi''s benefit, she would never have walked to his estate on her own will. "Fine," he leaned back. "What do you want to talk about? I am all ears,"


    "Your highness looks so tense, why don''t I give you a quick massage first," she rushed over, took the small stairs up to his desk. In less than ten seconds, she had already stood behind him. "Okay," once again with a very cool voice, he agreed to her suggestion.


    Yu Mei quickly put her hands on his shoulder. When she thought about it, there was no use trying to prolong the topic. The faster she could get it out in the open, the sooner she could leave. The moment he felt her hands touch his shoulders, he became frustrated once more. Not the frustration where one was annoyed but frustration as in a man''s frustration. His eyes closed as if in a trance. Her hands skillfully massaged and squeezed his shoulders with just the right amount of pressure. "Your highness, why don''t we invite Prince Mu Yan and Princess Mu Yi back to our residence before they head off," she suggested. His eyes opened, giving off a very annoyed expression. Bring back Mu Yan? No way in hell he would! Just recalling what Mu Yan said about Yu Mei, he scrunched his fist together tightly. After Yu Mei and Mu Yi left for a walk that day, Mu Yan had the audacity to call his woman cute. Back then, Pei Nan almost lost it. He had no intentions of bringing him back, or at least not in front of Yu Mei. "Who am I?" he asked sternly. She blinked a few times confused. "What is your highness playing at?"


    "Who am I?" he once again repeated using the same tone.


    "Prince Nan," no reply. "Your highness?" still no reply. She lifted her hand and curled it into a tight ball, ready to smack him in the head. Could he annoy her anymore? Thankfully it stopped half way, or else she would really be dead meat. "Your husband," he answered for her. So that was what he was trying to get at, but Yu Mei didn''t know why he would say that. They were the furthest thing from husband and wife. "Yes, you are my very strict and stern husband," Yu Mei teased.


    "If you know that I am very strict and stern, why are you trying to get on my nerves?" [How? What did I do?] Yu Mei had no idea what he was referring to. They were clearly not on the same page. "You actually dare to invite another man into your husband''s house. Do you take me for a fool?" Yu Mei bit her lips, taking a few deep breaths to calm herself down. [Aish, you''re so stupid. Why do I bother talking to you] was what Yu Mei wanted to say to him but instead she replied with, "Your highness is thinking too much. How can I think of having an affair with another man when I have such a handsome man in front of me," Pei Nan smiled satisfied. If he knew she didn''t mean a single thing she just said to him, he would probably faint from rage.Why did she do that? Yu Mei was rational enough to know that if Pei Nan was in a foul mood, she wouldn''t have the chance to bring up the topic of Mu Yi. She didn''t know if her praising technique would work but seeing that he didn''t say anything, she took it as a yes, it worked.


    "I really only wanted to invite Princess Mu Yi back but it was only out of courtesy that I included Prince Mu Yan,"


    "You really like Princess Mu Yi that much?" she nodded at his question. "I like her so much; I want to make her my sister. Mu Yi is beautiful and talented. In the future, if you marry her, there will be many advantages such as a pretty wife¡­"


    "PAN YU MEI!" Yu Mei almost lost her balance when his chair scooted backwards, hitting her legs. She held her hands nervously as her gaze was met up with Pei Nan;s. She felt fear for the first time; he looked like a beast. His breathing was hard, and his face had a look of a crazy man. "Is that why you are here?" he took a step closer. "I am not an object you can give away to anyone just because you feel like it," one more step was taken. "If this is your reason for seeing me, LEAVE!" he roared at her, pointing at the door. Yu Mei didn''t know why he was getting so angry. Shouldn''t he be happy that she was okay with marrying another woman? After all, he has four wives; it must mean something¡­something along the line of, he needs more than one women to satisfy himself. Didn''t guys like him like pretty women? Of course her case was different though; she had married him under the power of her father. But with his other three consorts, they were all beauties and so Yu Mei misjudged his character...selfish.


    Yu Mei was left utterly speechless. What was he getting so worked up for. All she did was help him. "Why are you getting mad at me? Weren''t you acting very lovingly towards me yesterday to get Mu Yi jealous? She likes you too, so why don''t you just ask her hand in marriage," Yu Mei yelled back. This was the second time she had raised her voice at him."You dare raise your voice at me," his hands reached out, grabbed her shoulders and spun her. Yu Mei''s back met with the desk. Once again, she was trapped between Pei Nan''s arms. His body had advance forward before Yu Mei could react. Their noses almost touched. They were so close she could hear his heartbeat. Pei Nan on the other hand regretted his actions. He smelt it again, the smell of orange jasmine on her was addicting.


    "My personal affairs are up to me to decide, not you," Yu Mei hated when he was like this. Whenever he acted like this, it was never good for her. And she was not going to let anything happen to her again. All of sudden, his head slowly advanced forward. *BANG* Yu Mei swung her forehead directly at his, making the loudest bang. For a moment, she was amazed this tiny body of hers had so much energy.


    Her attack sent him backwards a few steps. Now was her chance, she used this chance to run off. By the time he came to his sense, she was already half way out the door. Yu Mei never stopped running. [Ju Ming¡­you are in so much trouble. Things weren''t supposed to turn out this way¡­]

 21 Hiding

    The moment Yu Mei returned to her palace, she didn''t stop. There was no time to waste, every second she stopped moving was an advantage for Petty Nan.


    "Xiaojie, what are you doing?" Chu''mei became flustered after watching Yu Mei scrummage inside the closet like a maniac. Chu''mei had just come back from doing the daily chores when she saw how wild her lady was acting. "No time to talk, Chu''mei, grab your coat and let''s go," Yu Mei grabbed the white fur coat in the closet and the blood jade under her pillow, put it under her arm and grabbed Chu''mei by the wrist. Chu''mei fought back, pulling herself away. "Why are you acting like that? You''re acting as if you are on the run,"


    "Yes, I''m on the run. A very crazy beast is after me," Yu Mei continued to pull but Chu''mei kept tugging away. Yu Mei didn''t have time for this, she let go of Chu''mei''s wrist. "Fine, I''m leaving but don''t say I didn''t warn you," she proceeded to leave.


    "WAIT...Xiaojie, where are we going?" Chu''mei quickly followed.


    "Hiding," Yu Mei did not stop running as she spoke. "Kneel," Yu Mei pointed to the ground. Chu''mei sighed. Not again. The last time her lady used her as a stepping ladder, she was aching for days. "Xiaojie..." she complained.


    "Do you want me to kneel instead?" Yu Mei asked sarcastically.


    "How can I do that?" she immediately got on all fours. They climbed over the palace wall and ran straight into the tiny forest just outside her palace.


    She watched from a top with a very confused Chu''mei at her side. She was far enough where she couldn''t be spotted easily but at the same time, could still see what was happening. She was right, he came for her¡­ Chu''mei gasped in shock. Why was her lady avoiding Prince Nan? "Xiaojie, why is Prince Nan at your palace?" she scratched her head. Yu Mei got herself comfortable, leaning her back on the tree with both hands behind her head, legs stretched out as she smiled at Chu''mei. "Silly girl, if you knew what I did, you would also run for your life,"


    "Xiaojie, don''t tell me you made Prince Nan mad again,"


    "Not just mad, very very mad!" Yu Mei exaggerated.


    "What did you do?" She asked the moment she saw Pei Nan enter the Southern Palace with a dozen guards. "Nothing¡­I just lightly smashed my forehead into his," Yu Mei casually spoke as if it was nothing major. "YOU WHAT?"


    "And that''s why we are hiding. If he finds me, most likely he would smash my skull to pieces,"


    Inside the Southern Palace, Pei Nan had just slammed her room door open, causing it to slam into the wall.


    "PAN YU MEI! Come out right now," he yelled. If she could she the look on his face at this moment, she would have lost her soul. He called out her name once more. No answer. He skimmed the room, not a person in sight. Pei Nan walked in with a speed not too fast nor too slow. The moment he saw the mess in the closet, he knew it. She had run off. A small smirk appeared on his face."So you also know how to fear," he murmured to himself. He had to admit, he was glad she was not there. If she was, he did not know what he would''ve done to her.


    "Guards, close the Southern Palace down. No one is to come or leave. Send people to find Consort Pan. I want her found by tonight," he had never been this furious before. Even the guards felt the icy chill coming from his body. She actually had the nerves to run off after hitting him. His hand rubbed his forehead, the pain was still there. If it didn''t bruise the next day, he would be lucky.


    Soon, guards were placed in every corner of her palace. Yu Mei shook her head dissatisfied. "Aiya, Petty Nan, must you be so dramatic. It was only one punch, couldn''t you let it slide?" Hearing her lady speak of this matter like it was nothing made Chu''mei mad for the first time. She turned her head and glared at Yu Mei. "Xiaojie, how can you take this so lightly? Your life is at stake here,"


    "It''s okay, we just need to wait it out¡­until he has calmed down," she pat Chu''mei''s shoulder. It wouldn''t last more than a night right?


    An hour later, he didn''t come out of her room.


    Two hours later, still no movement.


    By the third hour, Yu Mei was getting annoyed. Why must he be in her room for so long? Shouldn''t he be in Fei Ning''s room? Wouldn''t that calm his anger down?


    Yu Mei and Chu''mei were sitting on top of the tree from the afternoon until the sun set. Yu Mei didn''t really think he would exert so much effort in finding her. *Growl* Yu Mei held her stomach. It''s been more than eight hours since she last ate anything. Forget it, her stomach needed food. Yu Mei shook the passed out Chu''mei. "Chu''mei, Chu''mei," she whispered.


    Chu''mei opened her eyes immediately. "Huh? Xiaojie,"


    "You stay here; I''m going to find food,"


    "Xiaojie, I can do that," Yu Mei shook her head no. Considering how clumsy Chu''mei could be, she could not trust this loyal but clumsy maid of hers. And just like that, she climbed down and left.


    But where was the kitchen? Yu Mei had been walking aimlessly for the last half hour. Maybe it wasn''t a good idea to go herself. At this rate, she might as well die from starvation. "My little kitchen, where are you?" she quietly placed her hand around her mouth and called out. She must have truly gone insane; she was actually calling out to a kitchen. Her already scared heart panicked even more when she heard the footsteps of guards. She immediately hid behind a corner and ducked them. She was right, they were looking for her.


    "Stop," suddenly a loud voice came from a far. The two guards stood in place and bowed. "Greetings to Consort Nuan,"


    "What are you two doing here?"


    "Greetings to your ladyship, we believe there is a thief in the palace. His highness has ordered for us to search every area," one man lied.


    "And did you find anything?"


    "It''s cleared in here; we apologize for alarming your ladyship,"


    "Forget it, leave," she waved the pink handkerchief in hand at them, shooing them away. Yu Mei wanted to cry. She wanted to find the kitchen but unexpectedly entered Consort Nuan''s Calming Water Palace.She held her breath as Consort Nuan passed by her, entering through the door next to her. Thankfully it was night, if she tried to hide in the daylight, she would be caught.


    Yu Mei was ready to get out of here when she suddenly paused. She heard Consort Nuan say Pei Nan''s name. This peak her interest. It was very hard for her to make out every sentence spoken by Consort Nuan to her personal maid but enough to understand the situation. Consort Nuan had never slept with Pei Nan.


    Yu Mei''s lips turned into a naughty smile once more. The next moment, she ran over to the door, pulled it opened and rushed in. *Screech* Consort Nuan and her maid Li Lu screamed at the same time, almost losing their wits.

 22 Surprises

    Consort Nuan or Nuan Yi Er almost dropped the scorching hot tea on her lap when she heard the long bang from her door. She almost had a scare thinking Yu Mei was the thief.


    "Consort Pan, what are you doing here? You almost gave me a heart attack," Nuan Yi Er complained, placing her palm on her beating chest. Yu Mei awkwardly waved at her. "Hi¡­hehehe," she then scratched her head., not knowing what to do next. How was she supposed to bring up the topic?


    Nuan Yi Er scrunched her brows, these simple actions done by Yu Mei were too strange. So unlike herself.


    {TEA!] The very easily distracted Yu Mei nonchalantly walked over to the table. Who knows how thirsty she had been until now. She made herself at home, quickly pouring herself a cup. After a few quick blows, she took small sips. *Ahhh* she let out the most satisfying sipping noise.


    Nuan Yi Er didn''t say anything as she continued to watch. Bizarre. The only time Yu Mei ever came to her place was to cause trouble. Thinking that, she was ready to kick her out. Yu Mei sensingg her intentions quickly wiped her mouth with her sleeves and smiled. "You''re probably wondering why I am here?" spoken sweetly.


    "Indeed I am,"


    "I''m staying here for the night," Yu Mei was always a very blunt person, it wasn''t surprising when she spoke those words so casually. The proper thing to do was ask but Yu Mei knew most likely Yi Er would not be willing. This caused Nuan Yi Er to almost lose her sanity. Have the complaining and troublemaking Pan Yu Mei stay at her place for the night? She couldn''t even stand being in the same room for an hour, how was she supposed to make it through the night. Was Yu Mei trying to drive her crazy.


    Yu Mei wanted to smack her in the head a few times, did she have to make the most shocked and horrified face when she said that. It''s not like she was asking her to cut off a limb.


    "Sister Yi Er," Yu Mei sweetly spoke as she went over to Yi Er and grabbed her hand."Sister Yi Er, I know we started out rough but please allow me to stay one night, just one night. I promise you won''t regret it," she hung onto both Yi Er''s hands and swung them back in forth like a spoiled child trying to act cute. "What are you playing at?" Yi Er didn''t believe this was all Yu Mei wanted.


    "My place is doing some reconstruction and I can''t sleep. You were the first person I thought of, please let me stay¡­okay," with innocent big eyes, she pleaded. Yi Er was skeptical at first. Which sane person would be doing reconstruction this late at night? But then again, Yi Er had no choice but to let her stay. After letting Yu Mei stay, she looked at Yu Mei''s outfit. Surely she couldn''t sleep like that, could she? "Li Lu, go over to Consort Pan''s palace and bring her a sleeping gown,"


    "Yes," Li Lu was about to leave when a super speedy Yu Mei rushed over to her. Both hands reached forward, stopping her from advancing. "Wait¡­you don''t have to do that. I was the one who came here unprepared, I can just sleep in this outfit," Yu Mei looked at her clothes. Three layers of clothing¡­*wuwuwu* she wanted to cry. Just imagining how hot and stuffy it would be to sleep in this outfit was really too much. But what could she do. If Li Lu went to her palace and saw what was going on, she would be caught, game over. When she thought about Pei Nan waiting for her there gave her the chills. Yi Er once again gave her a weird look. "It''s really no trouble," Yi Er added. Yu Mei looked at her and smiled. [Sister Yi Er, you don''t have to be so courteous. Just let me be, okay?] *hehehe* Yu Mei cheerfully walked back to Yi Er''s side and linked her arms around hers. "Sister Yi Er doesn''t have to be so considerate of me, I can sleep like this. No need to travel so far,"


    "Fine," Yi Er unlinked her arms and walked over to her closet. She handed a white sleeping gown to Yu Mei. "You can wear one of mine then. If you don''t mind it," For the first time tonight, Yu Mei felt that Yi Er wasn''t so bad. If she could this woman on her side, it would be a good thing.


    "Of course I don''t mind," in no less than three seconds, the gown had been snatched. Yu Mei followed Li Lu as she escorted her to the changing room. When she came back, she couldn''t help but smiled relieved. This sleeping gown was very comfortable. "It''s a good thing we are about the same size," Yu Mei gleefully said the moment she stepped back into the room. *Growl* her tummy was crying out again. Yi Er covered her mouth with her sleeves and giggled softly. "Ignore my stomach, Petty Nan has been starving me all day," she didn''t catch herself in time. She had been so used to referring Pei Nan as Petty Nan that she involuntarily said it out loud. Yu Mei looked to see what Yi Er''s reaction was. No reaction. "Li Lu, prepare some snakes,"


    "Yes madame,"


    Yi Er and Yu Mei sat down. Yi Er felt uncomfortable sitting there. This made Yu Mei uncomfortable too. "Sister Yi Er, is something bothering you?" whatever was bothering Yi Er must be handled right now or else she wouldn''t be able to sleep peacefully.


    "Nothing much, I''ve been wondering why you have been acting so strange tonight," this was the first time Yi Er had met Yu Mei after her fall. Not only did she act friendly, she even called her Sister Yi Er. When did this all happen? What was even weirder was the fact that she actually called Pei Nan petty. Everyone knew just how obsessed she was with Pei Nan, so why the sudden change.


    "After I fell, I lost some of my memories. So that''s why I''ve been acting a little strange. I hope Sister Yi Er doesn''t find me to be a nuisance," Yu Mei lied. It wasn''t all lies but wasn''t the full truth too. "From now on, call me Sister Yu Mei. I don''t know how I was in the past but do forgive me if I ever did something to offend you," Yu Mei asked. Seeing how awkward Yi Er was and the question she asked, Yu Mei could conclude there was probably some kind of bad blood between the two. Yi Er nodded.


    Seeing how easily it was to get along with Yi Er, Yu Mei couldn''t help but be content. "I promise you I won''t stay here for free. Once I go back to the palace, I will help you get in bed with Pei Nan," if the things Yu Mei did earlier weren''t shocking enough for Yi Er, this definitely did it. Yi Er opened her mouth in horror. Which well-mannered and proper women would boldly talk about trying to get in bed with a man? SHAMELESS! Yu Mei realized she had taken the wrong approach. Was she too blunt? Whatever. She has already said it, no turning back. "I''m serious. In return for staying at your place tonight, I will definitely help you get Pei Nan''s attention," She had decided, since Pei Nan didn''t want Princess Mu Yi as a wife, she would just help out Yi Er and get him off her back. It was a win-win situation for everyone.


    "What are you saying? Do you not know how improper this is?" Yu Mei was not expecting that answer.


    *Door opens*


    The topic is stopped the moment Li Lu comes back with a tray of food. How could Yu Mei concentrate on anything when food was in front of her. The fresh aroma, she couldn''t stand it any longer. She needed it, needed to rip that chicken in half and bite down on its thighs this very instance. Yu Mei tried to be patient but Li Lu was walking like an old man. She got off her seat, "Let me take it," she grabbed the tray, literally ran over to the table and placed it down. With her bare hands, she placed one hand on the breast while the other savagely tore off a thigh.The moment it touched her lips, she felt herself in food heaven. Could anything be more blissful than this? She came back to her senses when she heard Yi Er chuckle lightly. Yu Mei felt embarrassed for the first time as she sat back down, face flushed. "I was too hungry just now," another bite down.


    "Go on, it''s all yours,"


    "Like I was saying, I''ll help you win Pei Nan''s heart," Yi Er looked at her full of curiosity. "I got a special fragrance pouch I''ll hand over to you. Have you heard of Beauty Chen?" she whispered. Yi Er nodded no; she had no clue who that was.


    "Aiya, have you been living under a rock? Which lady hasn''t heard of Beauty Chen," she leaned over to Yi Er and whispered, "She is the greatest idol to all ladies," Yu Mei didn''t forget to compliment herself. Her nickname Beauty Chen was always the proudest thing she''s ever created for herself.


    "Why is that?" Yu Mei sighed once more. She was very very VERY disappointed in Yi Er. "She is great! Anyone who buys her products have all gotten the man of their dreams,"


    "What does she sell?"


    "Pills to make a man fall in love with you¡­whether it is sleeping pills, love pills or fragrance pouches,"


    "WOAH!" Yu Mei closed her eyes and nodded her head proudly. She had gotten herself another fan.


    "Isn''t that assisting in ****?" *cough* Yu Mei literally almost choked on the piece of meat. [****? What the oranges was this girl spewing about? She is a helper of love, not some criminal.]


    "Yi Er, how can you say that," Yu Mei angrily looked at her. Yi Er held her hands together innocently. "But it''s true. I don''t want to force Pei Nan, that is wrong," Yi Er innocently said. Gosh, this girl was much more innocent than Yu Mei had imagined. Weren''t girls in the palace supposed to be evil and scheme against each other, doing things behind their husband''s back to get what they wanted?


    Yu Mei was offended, truly offended. Her hand slammed the chicken thigh on the table. When she realized the abuse she had inflicted on the chicken, she picked it up and pet it. "I didn''t mean that," Food was life for Yu Mei, how could she do that to such a delicious and precious piece of meat.


    After her little episode, her concentration went back on Yi Er. "Are you saying I am a bad woman for buying one?" she pointed her fingers.


    "I didn''t mean that Sister Yu Mei,"


    "Good, because I am not that bad," Yu Mei admitted she was bad but not that bad. She was only bad in terms of beating up Pei Nan twice, nothing else.


    "Beauty Chen is my idol, don''t insult her anymore," Yi Er nodded. "Besides, you are already married to Pei Nan. The pouch I''m giving you will only help you get his attention, not assist in that so called thing you referred to," she was so offended, she couldn''t even speak of that word. When did her products become such a thing? "Give it a try. If you wear my fragrance pouch for four days and don''t notice any difference in Pei Nan''s attitude, I will admit my idol is a scammer. But if it works, you must apologize to me," Yu Mei crossed her arms hurt. Yi Er couldn''t help but let out another gentle giggle. When did Sister Yu Mei become so childish? "Fine,"


    Yu Mei and Yi Er were having a good time chatting that they had forgotten all about poor Chu''mei. Chu''mei was still sitting on top of the tree, patiently waiting for her lady. She had full faith in her lady. There was no way her lady had forgotten about her. Right?


    Another person whose mind was occupied with the thought of Yu Mei was sitting as if the world had wronged him¡­Pei Nan. No one dared walk into Yu Mei''s room where the triggered beast rested. One wrong word and they could lose their head, which was the perfect way to describe just how bad the situation had gotten. Pei Nan had been sitting at the same spot for more than eight hours. No news. His patience was running low. Where was she? Surely she would come back¡­that he did not doubt.


    His eyes had been staring at her bed every so often. When he realized she wasn''t going to return tonight, he made his way to her bed and lifted the veil, taking a seat. So this is the bed she slept in, he thought, running his palms along the bed sheets. He took off his boots and lay on her bed with his hands held together on his stomach, staring at the ceiling. He was angry, but why was there a silly smile on his face? He couldn''t believe it; he actually willingly slept on her bed for the first time. They had been married for a little over 6 months but this was the first time he lay on HER bed. He closed his eyes for a moment, inhaling the scent. He could smell it, that orange jasmine scent of hers. It was like that scent of hers had magic, it made his head turn on its own, enough for the tip of his nose to touch her pillow. He didn''t know when he had gotten addicted to her orange jasmine smell but why did it smell nutty this time? The smell was a bit off. He had already smelled it the moment he entered. He tried ignoring it but the longer he stayed in her bed, the stronger the extra scent became. His nose followed the nutty smell. The pillow was lifted and there it was, the culprit¡­roasted cashews. If he was turned on earlier, this scene definitely turned him off. Cashews were scattered all around, under her pillow. A filthy mess.


    Pei Nan threw her pillow on the ground and walked out of her bed. She was truly horrible, which proper lady in their right mind would keep food in bed? He suddenly imagined it, in the middle of the night as she lay sleeping, her hands would reach under for the cashews, chewing it as she lay half asleep. Pei Nan was a clean freak, the thought of this made him shiver from disgust.


    He had no doubt, if she had hidden food under her pillow, what else was she hiding. With this thought, he put on his boots and searched. His guess¡­.one word¡­right!


    The desk drawer was pulled, grapes.


    Make-up drawer¡­osmanthus cakes. He stopped, afraid if he searched more, the more shocked he would become.

 23 First Kiss

    Yu Mei stretched her arms and yawned loudly. Good thing she didn''t have to sleep outside, which would have been terrible. Thinking about how fortunate she was, her mood had become very good. She had comfy clothes, a soft bed and¡­a shock of horror ran through her veins. "CHU''MEI!" Yu Mei had actually forgotten all about her loyal maid Chu''mei. Without thinking of anything else, she slipped her shoes on and rushed out.


    The very cold and abandoned Chu''mei was surprisingly sleeping very comfortably on top of the tree.


    How she slept like that all night without falling was a miracle in itself.


    The sun hit her face, waking her up from her pleasant dream. She lifted her arms and stretched, letting out a soft yawn. For a moment, she forgot she wasn''t on her bed but on top of a tree. Too late. The next thing she knew, she was falling. This was it. "Eeeeek," her eyes were shut tightly while a loud squeak came out of her mouth. This was it, she was going to die hungry. She did not want to become a hungry ghost. Chu''mei felt wronged when she thought of her empty stomach.


    A long moment later, Chu''mei was still waiting for that drop. Shouldn''t she have fallen to her death already? Wasn''t this fall too long? The moment her eyes opened, they met with a beautiful pair of dark mysterious eyes. *Thump* Chu''mei swore she could feel her heart beating. A man. A man came to her rescue. Not just any man, a man dressed in black with his hair in a very sexy ponytail. He was carrying Chu''mei in his arms princess style. Very romantic, thought Chu''mei. She blinked a few times, making sure she wasn''t still dreaming.


    "Are you okay?" if his looks weren''t enough to mesmerize her, his husky voice did. Chu''mei nodded her head yes. The next second, he set her down gently. The very muddle-headed Chu''mei pat her hair down, making sure it didn''t look so messy as she proceeded to look at him like a love sick puppy. "Thank you for saving me,"


    "Be careful next time," he was about to leave when he heard a familiar voice¡­Yu Mei''s. The girl who has caused everyone to have hard time. The girl who has left him with barely any sleep. The girl who has made his master mad. He finally found her. He didn''t know just how bad he wanted to kill her. If it wasn''t for Pei Nan''s sake, he would have already tossed her in the lake already.


    Next thing they knew, they were back at the Southern Palace. Chu''mei was standing behind her lady who just so happened to be having a stare off with Pei Nan. Who knew when he had returned, but he did. "Feng Ju, take Chu''mei outside. I would like to be alone with Consort Pan for a few moments," gosh, his voice was even terrifying. Yu Mei held onto Chu''mei''s sleeves as if saying, don''t leave me. Chu''mei was thinking about her lady but she was also thinking about Feng Ju. Why did he have to be one of Pei Nan''s men? Her lady hated Pei Nan, so of course she would hate everyone who sided with Pei Nan too. "My apologies," he grabbed Chu''mei by the wrist, pulling her apart from Yu Mei. "Xiaojie," she cried out.


    "I''ll be fine," to be honest, Yu Mei didn''t know if she would be fine or not. It was all up to the heavens now. But even she couldn''t count on that. She had been unlucky the moment she came into this body, it was more like the heavens were making a fool of her.


    "Come," Pei Nan beckoned her over.


    She pouted her lips. There was no way she would do that. The moment she was within his grasp, slice! He would chop her to pieces. Seeing her not move an inch, his patience grew even shorter, "Yu Mei, don''t make me say it again, come over RIGHT NOW!" he once more beckoned her over, trying to stay as calm as possible. She had given him the biggest headache of all time. If she knew what was going through his head yesterday, she would have spit blood. He was angry at what she did to him but more worried that she had ran away for good.


    "Don''t want to," she shook her head, rebelling against him. The very patient Pei Nan didn''t feel very patient anymore as he crossed his arms, exuding the most insane amount of anger. "Don''t want to?" Yu Mei shivered at his question. This was like a scene where the grim reaper asks her to follow him to death but she refuses. Pei Nan had even nailed the deathly tone. "NO!" she boldly replied. "Why should I have to get punished? It was you who started it. You should be the one to be punished," she actually dared to point her finger at him. She felt wronged; he was the one to start it. If he didn''t provoke her last night, she wouldn''t have hit him. This was his entire fault, so why should she have anything to fear?


    That confident attitude of hers didn''t last long the moment Pei Nan shot up from his seat. "Yu Mei, you are getting bolder and bolder each day," with all her might, she sped across the table. Luckily the round table was big enough where he couldn''t just reach over to grab her. They were in a face off. on opposite ends. He took one step to the right, she followed suit.


    They had run around the table twice before he slammed both palms onto the table, creating a big thump. "Yu Mei, come over here right now. If I catch you, I''ll make you wish you never provoked me,"


    "Let''s see if you can," she stuck her tongue out. It wasn''t the time to be having fun but Yu Mei found it quite entertaining after a few more rounds of chasing tails.


    A few more rounds later, he still couldn''t catch her. It even came to the point where Pei Nan wanted to call in reinforcement but his ego would be hurt. He didn''t believe he couldn''t catch her.


    Just outside the room, Chu''mei was getting worried for her lady but he¡­he kept holding onto her hand. Chu''mei turned around and looked at the emotionless Feng Ju. Then she looked at her hand he was still holding. "Let go of me," in a very demanding voice.


    "I can''t,"


    "I won''t run off, I promise,"


    "I can''t take that chance. It took me all night to bring Madame back; I can''t let you interrupt,"


    Chu''mei huffed and puffed in disbelief. This man. Why did he have no room for negotiation. Sounds like someone she knew¡­Prince Nan. A naughty smirk appeared on her face. If Feng Ju was like the emotionless Pei Nan, Chu''mei was the exact replica of Yu Mei. Next moment, she stomped hard on his feet. He let go. She was free. Chu''mei dashed for the door but Feng Ju was a second faster. He grabbed her by the waist and pulled her back his way. Chu''mei let out a very surprised shriek. "Let go of me," You dare take liberty with me, Chu''mei thought. The very next thing she knew, he had flung her on top of his shoulder like a sack of rice and carried her far from the door. "Help me! Someone help me. This bad man is kidnapping me,"


    Feng Ju had enough of her nonsense. "If you don''t stop, I''m going to drop you into a lake," he threatened. That shut Chu''mei up real quick. He let out a proud smile as if saying, "much better."


    Back in the room, a struggling Yu Mei was running out of energy. She was panting and sweating but why did it not apply to Pei Nan? Not a single bead of sweat landed on his handsome face. If this went on any longer, she wouldn''t make it.


    "If you''re done playing, come over here and I promise I will lessen your punishment," he motioned her to come over. [Like hell I am,] she thought, looking around the room, trying to think of a plan. Ah ha! A lightbulb in her head turned on the moment she looked at the bed.


    Her ultimate plan: Run towards the bed, climb up and wait for Pei Nan. The moment he reaches, pull the bed curtains around his head and push him down. Last step¡­run. Yu Mei let out a loud laughter when she pictured her plan. It was too good in her head.


    From the opposite side, Pei Nan was giving her a strange look. What was she laughing about? Laughing at him? Thinking that her laughter was at him, he grew even more furious, dashing towards her. Yu Mei ran towards the bed like planned, stepping on top of her mattress with both hands on the bed curtains.


    Pei Nan''s steps became slower as he made his way over to her. After a long struggle, he finally caught her, he thought. "I give up, you win," Yu Mei pretended to give in. He was right there, in front of her. Just as he was about to reach for her, Yu Mei pulled the curtains over his head, trapping him in her human net. "PAN YU MEI!" he shouted, trying to get the tangled curtains off of him. It worked! Pan Yu Mei didn''t think it would be this easy. Last step was to run but why didn''t it go according to plan? "AHHH!" a flailing and flapping Pan Yu Mei was coming straight towards him. For the first time, his eyes widened. It looked like a giant walrus coming towards him. Yu Mei cursed herself as her body advanced towards his. There was no way to stop this sudden fall. Why did she have to slip on her own blanket?


    Her hands naturally landed on his shoulders as they fell on the ground with a loud thump. Yu Mei was thankful it was Pei Nan who was in front. If it was her, she would have been squished by his heavy weight. *Smack* Yu Mei''s head went down, lips smacking the thin curtain between her lips and his. That was close enough to a kiss. She blinked a few times dazed. Even if she couldn''t see Pei Nan''s expression under the curtain, she knew what he was thinking. She took advantage of him!


    First thing she did was get off him and spit as if it was the most disgusting thing she had ever experienced. Pei Nan sat straight up, removing the curtain from his head. All he could hear from her mouth was the sounds of *Ach-pi pi pi* She was acting as if he was some kind of disease. "Yu Mei, you dare to kiss me?"


    "Ugh¡­I actually kissed you. No¡­to be exact, I didn''t kiss you, I kissed the curtains," she shook her hands innocently. His face turned three shades darker. Her actions, her voice, they were all filled with repugnance as if she didn''t want to kiss him.


    He had enough. She dared to steal a kiss from him and then insult him. He, Prince Nan would not take this insult. He pulled her back into his arms as they fell back onto the ground. Yu Mei was caught in a surprise, blinking at him a few more times. Next thing she knew, he had skillfully spun her around. Her back hit the cold floor gently while he was on top. The only thing blocking her chest from his was her tiny hands. She looked up at his seductive eyes scared. There was no way he was going to do what she was thinking, right? Pei Nan''s seductive gaze never stopped staring at hers. His fingers lightly played with her bangs as he smiled evilly. "What was that? My kiss was repulsive?" in a very psychotic voice, he asked her. Yu Mei couldn''t make a single noise. She didn''t know whether it was because of fear or nervousness. His face leaned in, intertwining their lips once more. The moment his lips touched hers, he could taste the sweetness from her tender lips. "Mm.nn," Yu Mei protested, hitting his chest with her hands.


    Pei Nan unwillingly removed his lips from hers. That ten seconds their lips entwined together was not long enough. He wanted to kiss her again, to taste those rebellious lips of hers. "Pei Nan, you opportunist!" Yu Mei yelled the moment he released her. "Still repulsive? Should we keep trying? I''m sure you''ll like my kisses sooner or later," he teased, about to pull another fast one on her when the door opened.


    "Pei Nan?" Both Pei Nan and Yu Mei turned towards the door.

 24 First Meeting

    [Who is that?] a very puzzled Yu Mei asked herself. She couldn''t help but keep staring at the woman in front of them, full of admiration. This woman gave off the most prestigious and breath taking aura Yu Mei has ever seen. Even the way she dressed was much more high class than Consort Ning''s. The woman in front of them was dressed in a very dark purple gown, layered with a thin silk outer robe. If one wanted to show off how rich they were, this woman would be the prime example of how to do it properly. From head to toe, she was like a decorated ornament, in a good way of course.


    Pei Nan on the other hand regretted ever being on top of Yu Mei. If he knew this woman was going to be here, he would have never teased Yu Mei to the point of being caught in this awkward position.


    "Mother," he pulled away from Yu Mei, immediately standing up, looking at her as if he had been caught doing something naughty. [Mother?] You could imagine, if Pei Nan was shocked to see his own mother at this moment, the look on Yu Mei''s face was 10x''s worse. "Mother in law," Yu Mei quickly got up and greeted. This beautiful woman was Empress Lin Bai Ping? Pei Nan''s mother? So much was going through Yu Mei''s head. She began to even feel a little bit dizzy just trying to process everything.


    She was not ready to meet his family, or at least not yet. And to think she met this mother in law of hers for the first time in such an awkward situation. What else could she do but to look down, embarrassed.


    "Pei Nan, you haven''t visited mother in a long time, come, let me take a look at you," Empress Ping walked past Yu Mei, giving her the cold shoulder before going over to Pei Nan, grabbing his arm and pulling him over to the table. Yu Mei almost let out a sigh of disbelief but caught herself. This mother in law of hers didn''t even acknowledge her. Did the whole family treat the original Pan Yu Mei like this? The injustice!


    She was still in her own little bubble when she was called, "Consort Pan, don''t you see that your husband is here, what are you doing not taking care of him," Empress Ping spoke in a very demanding voice. Yu Mei closed her eyes and mentally counted to ten before turning around and walking over with a very friendly smile. [So this is where Petty Nan gets his attitude from] Like the saying goes, the apple doesn''t fall far from the tree. "Coming mother," Yu Mei swallowed all the anger in her body as she walked over quickly, taking a seat next to Pei Nan.


    At this time, Chu''mei had somehow magically escaped the wrath of Feng Ju. She was now staning at the side where Yu Mei could see her.


    The dirty look the Empress was giving Yu Mei; anyone could sense it from a thousand miles away. Luckily Yu Mei didn''t give two nuts about it. She''s seen all kinds of women in her past life; she didn''t believe she couldn''t handle his mother, Empress Ping.


    "Mother, what are you doing here at Consort Pan''s palace?" he suddenly asked in a very pleasant voice. Yu Mei couldn''t help but take a double look at him. He could actually speak gently? What happened to that terrifying and psychotic Pei Nan moments ago? Yu Mei wanted to scream, "What has this world come to?"


    "It''s almost winter; I am going to go pray for a safe and quick winter," Pei Nan nodded. Yu Mei sat there like a proper lady listening in on their conversation. What did praying have to do with her?


    "Mother, when are you planning to leave? Should I accompany you?" Once again his voice was filled with sincerity. Yu Mei rolled her eyes, if he had an ounce of kindness like this towards her, they would be able to live in peace.


    His mother lightly patted the top of his hands, smiling. Yu Mei wanted to throw up. Luckily it was still morning and she hadn''t had her breakfast yet. If she did, the floor they were on wouldn''t be so lucky. "Nan''er (endearment term), you still have many things to take care of. How could I bother you," that sweet smile of hers suddenly turned into disgust the moment they made contact with Yu Mei. "I''m here to invite Consort Pan to accompany me instead. Hopefully you won''t fall ill like last time''s praying trip," Empress Ping emphasized those words.


    Yu Mei who had been silent the whole time was trying to process what was going on. She could tell his mother had a very very VERY strong dislike for her. Did she really want to trouble herself? But on the other hand, if she stayed with Pei Nan¡­just thinking about it, she felt chills down her spine. [Who is easier to handle? Pei Nan or his mother?] This was such a tough decision. They were both horrible in her mind.


    On the opposite side was Chu''mei, trying very hard to signal Yu Mei something. She had her hands in front of her waist, shaking them as if saying no. The worried look on her face literally screamed out "DON''T Go!" but the already flustered Yu Mei couldn''t read her gesture in time. Why? Because Yu Mei suddenly thought of her kiss with Pei Nan. Not just one but two kiss. He stole her first kiss!


    [If I stay...what if that Petty Nan takes liberty with me¡­ewwwww!] Yu Mei quickly placed both her arms around her chest in an "X" shape. "I''ll go, the sooner the better," Yu Mei shook her head, instantly agreeing. Just the thought of Pei Nan kissing her again was too much.


    Chu''mei slump her body¡­this was a bad choice, a very bad choice. Her lady was making the biggest mistake of her life.


    For the first time since entering Yu Mei''s room, Pei Nan''s mother smiled at her. Of course, it wasn''t a friendly smile, it was more of a "better watch your back" kind of smile. "I''m so glad that you can accompany me. We''ll be leaving in an hour,"


    The moment Pei Nan heard Yu Mei agree to go; he had already turned a shade darker. After hearing that she will set off in an hour, he almost lost his cool. In reality, earlier when his mother asked Yu Mei, he had already started feeling nervous. He didn''t want her to go. He truly did not want to let her go right now. He prayed she would''ve made an excuse. But now¡­she was really leaving. Wasn''t this letting her off too easy? He hadn''t even punished her yet. Indeed she was lucky, a very lucky rabbit, he thought. "Mother, why don''t you go first. I am going to help Yu Mei pack,"


    "Fine," his mother took her leave. Yu Mei bid farewell to her. They both stood there expressionless until his mother disappeared. Yu Mei could finally breathe now. The next moment, she turned her body, facing Pei Nan with the biggest smile on her face. "Yu Mei, don''t think that you can escape me forever. You wait until your return," he pulled her wrist towards him as he threatened her. Yu Mei didn''t care, that big smile of hers was still on her mischievous face. [Gosh, stupid woman! Do you know you shouldn''t smile like that, for an ugly girl, it''s too much for one person to handle] the moment Pei Nan realized he had just "complimented" her, he let go of her hand. He didn''t believe it, he actually thought that way about Yu Mei, the girl he detested the most. He quickly turned away, heading towards the door. Every step he took, he could feel his heart beat faster. There was no way he would have good feelings for her, right?


    The oblivious Yu Mei just stared at him, wondering what the heck was wrong with him.


    Chu''mei ran over to her, tugging her sleeves. "Xiaojie, did you not see my signal? Are you blind? This is going to be the most brutal week of our lives," Chu''mei stomped her feet a few times. Why did her lady have to be so muddle-headed at times like this. Yu Mei ignored Chu''mei. Dealing with this scheming woman was better than being molested by that stupid Pei Nan.


    Yu Mei was ecstatic, just thinking about being free from Pei Nan for a full week. But she also felt guilty towards Prince Shao. No matter what, she had wanted to meet him tomorrow night for the last time. Sadly, she would not be able to. The most she could do was write him a letter.


    Moments later, Chu''mei was watching curiously as Yu Mei wrote her letter. "Xiaojie, who are you writing this too?" she nosily asked.


    "Prince Shao," Chu''mei''s eyes sparkled like a fangirl. Maybe her ship hasn''t died yet. The chances of her lady and Prince Shao getting together were still possible. "Xiaojie, is it a love letter by chance,"


    "Are you insane? I need you to give this letter to him," Yu Mei placed the letter inside the envelope along with something wrapped in a blue silk cloth. "I don''t care how you sneak it in but it must get into Prince Shao''s hands,"


    "Yes," Chu''mei took the letter.


    "Also, be back before we set off. You are coming with me,"


    Yu Mei and Chu''mei arrived at the Empress''s estate with no more than a few minutes to spare. Everyone was there. Consort Ning, Nuan and Wan were standing by the Empress. All of them except for Consort Nuan looked unhappy to see Yu Mei. Of course they were angry; they had to stand in the sun waiting for Yu Mei.


    Yu Mei scratched her head when she saw the scene. Weren''t they being too extra? Three wide sedans were in the back. Not only were they big enough for four people, the exterior design was really extravagant. It looked more like they were going to a festival rather than traveling to the temple. But who was Yu Mei to judge. She quickly rushed over and greeted the empress. The empress barely acknowledged her. "Consort Pan, next time be more courteous of others. How can you arrive after me? We have been waiting a very long time for you," in a haughty voice.


    "My apologies mother," in fact, Yu Mei wanted to scold her. Everyone in the room probably had a few days to prepare, she had a mere one hour. How was that fair?


    "Ning''er, take me to the front sedan. You''ll ride with me," Fei Ning smiled as she took the Empress''s hand, escorting her to the grandest sedan of the three. She didn''t forget to shoot Yu Mei a dirty look as if saying she was better. So this was it, Yu Mei thought. This whole trip was to show her that Fei Ning was the daughter in law she favored. Yu Mei wanted to laugh, what a childish plan. This was all Pei Nan''s mother could think of?


    Without much worry, Yu Mei entered the second sedan with Consort Nuan and Consort Wan.


    Back at Prince Shao''s palace, he had gotten the letter. When asked where they got it from, they all shook their heads no knowing. He pulled out the letter and held the folded cloth in his other hand.


    [Brother Shao,


    Forgive me for not being able to bid you farewell in person. I suddenly got bad news back home, my mother in law is very ill. I''m sorry I had to leave like this. I can only leave you with my most precious item as an apology and farewell gift. I will never forget our friendship. I hope that we will meet again in the future.


    Farewell, Brother Xu]


    T


    hese kind of things never bothered Gu Shao in the past before. People come and go in his life like the wind but somehow, he truly felt connected to Xu Ren.


    With a very down mood, he slowly opened up the blue cloth, one fold at a time. A blood jaded bracelet. If Yu Mei knew what or who that bracelet came from, she would have regretted giving it away.

 25 Mother in Law Gets the First Advantage

    Just like that, the women all left Pei Nan''s side.


    Getting to Mount Wu Bei took about two days by carriage. The journey from Mount Wu Bei to Luoyang was long. One would have to cross the plains through the city of Siu, then follow the forestry trail and climb the man-made 100 step to the entrance of the temple. The journey was tiresome but every year Empress Ping made two journeys there for prays. It was the only temple location she worshiped.Why? Because this was the place she met the Emperor and also the place she prayed for a child. It was more of a lucky temple for her.


    When Yu Mei felt the sedan get pushed by the horses, she couldn''t help but let out a breath of happiness. She had gotten two things out of this, getting free from Pei Nan and traveling. Ju Ming, the soul within Yu Mei loved to travel around with her master. She spent many years going around China collecting the best and rarest herbs. Along the way, stopping at every city to sight see. To think she was finally going to go see the city of Siu again, she couldn''t contain her excitement. This would be the second time she visited. Not to mention, the first place she successfully traded her first sleeping pill. Just thinking about it, Yu Mei felt proud. She wondered if the woman she gave the pill to is still with that man. Of course, there was only one way to find out.


    While Yu Mei was reminiscing the good times, a very annoyed Consort Wan or Wan Ming Yan was giving her a dirty look from the opposite side.


    Luckily the only person in the sedan who was unhappy with Yu Mei was Wan Ming Yan. Nuan Yi Er was actually quite happy to be in the same sedan. She had wanted to ask Yu Mei about the item she was promised but felt too embarrassed. Yi Er who took the seat next to Yu Mei scooted closer and nudged her arm. "Sister Yu Mei, did you by chance bring the perfume satchel?" with big bright eyes, she eagerly but quietly asked, afraid Ming Yan woud hear.


    "Aiya, how could I have forgotten? I was too busy, I forgot," Yu Mei whispered a lie back. Truth, she was too busy running away, lie she didn''t have it in her possession. It was easy for her to make it but she really didn''t have a chance to even create it yet. I mean, how could she have the time when a certain somebody was chasing after her.


    "It''s okay, I can wait," Yi Er reassured her it was okay. While this whole conversation went on, Wan Ming Yan was looking on with confusion. When did the two of them get so close to each other? Did something happen that she didn''t know about?


    Throughout the journey, Yu Mei and Yi Er were having small chats and taking interest in the plains. It was beautiful, the flat land filled with greenery, it was quite the sight. The city of Luoyang could not compare to this peaceful and relaxing piece of green beauty.


    Once they were half way across the plains, they stopped to have lunch. Just the thought, Yu Mei couldn''t wait. She had been starving the whole day. Chu''mei who was in the smaller sedan with the rest of the maids quickly rushed over and helped her get out of the sedan. Both of them watched from the side as each consort''s maids pulled out dishes and small tables. Something seemed amiss, as if Yu Mei had not been informed about something...


    In the shade under the tree were the Empress and Fei Ning, having a grand lunch. Under another tree a few feet away was Consort Wan Ming Yan with her lunch, not as elaborate as the Empress but still very appetizing. Yu Mei could hear her stomach grumble, but where was her food?


    Yi Er walked over to Yu Mei. "Sister Yu Mei, where is your lunch?" she asked puzzled. Yi Er''s maids had already set up her table and food. She came over to Yu Mei after realizing how awkward she was just standing there.


    "Huh? I had to bring my own food?" Yi Er nodded at her question. "Didn''t mother inform you?"


    Of course it was her mother in law playing dirty. Yu Mei wanted to applaud that woman; she had actually pulled a fast one on her. Yu Mei angrily looked at her mother in law''s way. The woman was smiling at her as if she had the last laugh. Yu Mei faked a smile back. If her mother in law wanted to play this way, she too would play dirty. "Xiaojie, what are we going to do?" Chu''mei who could read the situation too suddenly asked. Were they going to starve like this? She didn''t want to die a starving ghost.


    "Sister Yu Mei, why don''t you and Chu''mei join me for lunch? I have plenty,"


    "I will have to apologize in advance then," Yu Mei followed Yi Er to her table. Yu Mei felt bad for taking Yi Er''s food but the thought of her empty stomach was even worse.


    When the empress saw this, she was infuriated.Why was Consort Nuan sharing her lunch with Yu Mei? Weren''t all the consorts on bad term with Yu Mei? How did it come to this? Seeing the happy Yu Mei eat made her lose her appetite. With one loud thump, she slammed her spoon on the table.


    Her first attempt at making Yu Mei miserable came to an end very quickly.


    Yu Mei saw the empress get up from her table. She quickly followed behind before the empress could get back into her sedan. "Mother," she spoke sweetly. The empress stopped and looked at Yu Mei. "What is it?" Yu Mei took two more steps, this time within arm''s reach. "Mother had prepared such an important trip to pray for the weather. I also want to pray for mother."


    "Oh?" Empress Ping arched her brow curiously. "Pray that in the future mother won''t be so forgetful," Yu Mei smiled.


    "Consort Pan, what nonsense are you spouting? Forgetful?" she laughed sarcastically. She had just recently turned 40. Forgetful? Never.


    Yu Mei grabbed her hand and gently pat them lightly. "You even forgot to inform me about bringing my own lunch. If you forget even that small detail, I''m afraid of what you will forget in the next few months. I should definitely pray for mother," Yu Mei was only implying one thing, Empress Ping was getting old. Becoming a shriveled up shrimp. Of course Pei Nan''s mother understood her intentions too. She tried to move her hands but Yu Mei held firmly. "You don''t have to," she spoke with the calmest voice. Yu Mei also spoke in a calm voice, "I insist, for mother''s health," she let go and walked away proudly. Empress Ping twisted her handkerchief with hatred. When did Yu Mei learn to talk back to her? In the past, no matter how bad she was treated, Yu Mei never dared to talk back to her. So what was this?


    The next half of the journey, Consort Wan had persuaded Fei Ning to let her accompany them in their sedan. This sudden changed didn''t bother Yu Mei at all. In fact, not having Consort Wan in her sedan was much more comfortable. Having that woman stare at her with utter disgust was getting annoying. Yu Mei at one point was even afraid she would "accidently" poke Consort Wan''s eyes out.


    By evening, they had finally arrived in Siu. Yu Mei could feel her heart beating from excitement. It has been such a long time since she last came here. When she lifted the window curtains, the moment her eyes saw the scene, she was in awe. It was just like how she remembered it a few years ago. No matter how dark it was, the city was lit with bright yellow lanterns, just like that year. It wasn''t quite dark yet so there were still many people outside. Yu Mei could still recall the bustling city filled with shops, food and entertainment. Just thinking about it, she could not wait until morning.


    Yu Mei thought that the night would soon be over but nope, that didn''t happen. The empress had one more little surprise for her.


    They entered the most extravagant Inn in all of Siu, Long Inn. The waiter seeing that his guests were wearing expensive clothing could assume they were people he needed to take extra care of.


    And he was right. They were the ones who rented out the whole third floor where all the private rooms for the important figures were. One by one, he showed them to their rooms. First room went to Consort Wan. The moment she opened the door, she gasped with amazement. Consort Nuan and Consort Ning''s room were just as great.


    The last ones to follow the attendant were Yu Mei and her mother in law. No matter how hard it was to hide her little evil smirk, Yu Mei could spot it from a hundred miles away. Her mother in law was planning something. [Just let me go to sleep] Yu Mei complained in her heart. That day journey was too brutal, couldn''t this nasty mother in law of her stop her plans for the night.All she wanted to do was rest up for tomorrow, but even that was too much.


    The attendant stopped at the last room. Just looking at the size of it, Yu Mei could tell it was for the empress, but where was her room then? She didn''t have to think much when Empress Ping turned around, giving the most apologetic look to Yu Mei. "Mei''er, I honestly didn''t know you were coming with us this time so I couldn''t prepare you a room in time. Waiter is there another room available," Empress Ping turned towards him. "My apologies but the rest of the rooms are filled. We only have a few on the first floor," he apologized halfheartedly. Most likely, he was already bribed before hand to play the part.


    This time, it was Empress Ping who grabbed Yu Mei by the hand. "Mei''er, I hope you don''t mind," she was waiting for Yu Mei to beg her. She didn''t believe Yu Mei could bear to sleep on the first floor with the common people. Just the thought of it, her heart felt happy, very happy. Yu Mei placed her free hand on top of Empress Ping''s. "A place to rest is better than no place. I''ll see mother tomorrow morning," with only one sentence, she took her leave with Chu''mei following behind.


    The moment Yu Mei turned away from the Empress, she sneered. This was Ju Ming she was dealing with, the girl who slept in the mountains for three days collecting herbs. This little stunt her mother in law wanted to play on her didn''t bother her one bit.


    When Yu Mei entered her room, Chu''mei wanted to complain. This room was only slightly better than her maid room at home. How could her lady sleep here? Someone who has been pampered since birth. "Xiaojie, should I find a new place for us?"


    "No need,"


    "But Xiaojie, that woman is clearly bullying us. I told you it was a bad idea," Yu Mei took a seat before looking up at Chu''mei. "I am Pan Yu Mei. Have I ever let anyone bully me for free?"


    "NO!" she answered for herself. "We are going to get back at her," that mischievous look on her face appeared once more as she leaned back on the chair and crossed her arms.Chu''mei felt her eyes light up with excitement. She loved when her lady had this look in her eyes. It meant one thing, revenge. Chu''mei took a seat next to Yu Mei and leaned forward. "Xiaojie, what are we doing this time?" she asked eagerly. Whatever her lady wanted to do, most likely she would find it just as fun. Just thinking about their first trick on Consort Ning, Chu''mei felt her bones ache for more trouble making. "We attack tonight,"


    Yu Mei thought, her mother in law may have gotten the early advantage but coming back home, she would be the one doing the scheming. No one dares to bully her and gets away with it¡­

 26 Empress Ping Faints

    So what exactly were these two master and servant duo doing outside dressed in red? From head to toe, both Yu Mei and Chu''mei were wearing a red cloak and mask. Luckily Yu Mei was smart enough to think the whole situation over. If they were in their regular clothes, they would be caught in the morning. But how did she get the cloth so quickly this late at night?


    Ask the bare dining table that had its table cloth stripped from it. The creative Yu Mei actually whipped the cloth off the table, cutting it in half, one for her and the other for Chu''mei. Of course, their face mask also came from the same table cloth. Even til now, one could probably still hear the weeping of the naked table.


    Yu Mei and Chu''mei were crouching on the ground in the back of the inn with some mixed bread with sugar and four cups in hand. "Xiaojie, what next?" a very eager Chu''mei turned to ask. Even if Yu Mei''s mouth was covered, those big bright eyes revealed all her inner thoughts, revenge.


    Yu Mei spoke two words, "Catching crickets," Chu''mei looked at her confused. Now was not the time to be catching crickets. Chu''mei scratched her head before asking her question. "Xiaojie, you''ve really changed. You never liked bugs in the past. Why are we catching crickets?"


    "Aiya, how many times must I tell you, I''ve lost my memories¡­I like what I didn''t like and I dislike what I used to like,"The annoyed Yu Mei grabbed the bag of crushed bread and the 4 cups from Chu''mei, spreading the crumb near and inside the tipped cups.


    30 minutes later, Yu Mei and Chu''mei were still waiting. "Wasn''t this how you catch crickets?" Yu Mei asked.


    "Xiaojie, how should I know? You were the one who came up with the idea,"


    Yu Mei sighed, ready to give up. *cricket* *cricket* they were coming. Finally coming! Yu Mei and Chu''mei watched as dozens and dozens of crickets slowly entered the cups. If they knew they were going to be used for a grand scheme, they would never have willingly entered.


    After the four cups were sealed with a cloth, Yu Mei and Chu''mei walked back to the inn. Luckily no one was in the main room other than a passed out servant, the same servant who took the bribe from her mother in law.


    The master-servant duo sneakily went to the third floor with the four cups of crickets. The door at the end where her mother in law resided silently opened. Yu Mei and Chu''mei tiptoed inside, one by one. They had their backs near the walls, following it until they reached the Empress''s bed. She was fast asleep. This is too easy, thought Yu Mei.


    A little bit later, the two of them left the room as if they had never been there to start with. Yu Mei wasn''t done yet, she quietly walked behind the attendant, pulled his collar lightly and dropped something inside.


    Even when they returned to their first floor room, they couldn''t fall asleep. Just thinking about how Empress Ping''s morning will be like, they couldn''t help but snicker.


    ***


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH~" early in the morning, the loudest shriek could be heard coming from Empress Ping''s room. Yu Mei and Chu''mei had already been up an hour prior to this, impatiently waiting. As soon as they heard the scream, they both looked at each other and high fived. Both their expressions reading; well played! After silently praising each other, they quickly rushed out of their room. They first walked past the same servant, jumping up and down like a crazy person. They both smiled as they made their way towards Empress Ping''s.


    The moment they got there, Fei Ning, Yi Er and Ming Yan were already there, pale like ghosts. Yu Mei watched from outside the door as the play she produced continued.


    "Come, chase these things out," a freaked out Empress Ping pointed at those things next to her bed. This was probably the most unrefined Empress Ping has ever been since Chu''mei had entered the palace.


    A layer of crickets had been placed right in front of Empress Ping''s bed. Jumping and hopping in the same area, even placing themselves snuggly inside her shoes. Empress Ping was standing at the very corner of her bed with a disheveled look. "Fei Ning, shoo them away," even as Empress Ping demanded for each of them to help her, no one dared to move. They didn''t like crickets just as much as Empress Ping.


    They all held their handkerchief in hand, backed away a far distance. Just looking at the scene, they wanted to run away.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Yu Mei walked in ''surprise''.


    "Mei''er, help me," Empress Ping was in such a panic, she didn''t realize she had actually asked for help from Yu Mei. "Chu''mei, help me," Yu Mei urged her over. Chu''mei had to hold in her laughter before rushing over.


    Empress Ping could only breathe properly when all the crickets were chased away. Yu Mei held out her hand, "Mother, let me help you," Empress Ping took her hand and stepped down. Yu Mei helped her make her way over to the three consorts. "Fei Ning, Ji Er, Ming Yan¡­you three¡­" *Shriek* all three consorts took a step back, pointing at the empress. "Cricket, a cricket is in your hair," they all said simultaneously.


    Yu Mei almost lost it just now. The horror on Empress Ping''s face was really too much for her to handle. Earlier while Yu Mei was helping her mother in law down, she had sneakily placed a cricket at the back of her head. Who knew that cricket would be so smart to make its resting spot on top of Empress Ping''s head. Next thing Yu Mei knew, she was helping a passed out Empress Ping slowly land on the ground. Who knew that her little plan would have such an effective ending?


    Not long later, Yu Mei and Chu''mei were walking along the streets of Siu with the biggest smiles on their faces. After Empress Ping was transferred to Fei Ning''s room, a doctor came to check on her. By now, she was probably still passed out. Of course, this was none of Yu Mei and Chu''mei''s concern as they merrily walked around, enjoying themselves. "Xiaojie, were we too much?" a worried Chu''mei suddenly asked. Yu Mei pondered on it with arms crossed. "You''re right! We didn''t do enough," they both looked at each other and laughed. Yu Mei wanted to do more but knew she couldn''t afford it. If it was Consort Ning, she could do far worse but this was still her mother in law. If Pei Nan knew what she did to his mother, he would skin her alive.


    About 15 minutes later, the duo had made their way to the south side of Siu. Being this close, Yu Mei felt her heart beat with excitement. She was going to finally see her first customer again.


    Yu Mei slowly walked up to a huge estate and stared at the placard hanging, "Mu Family".


    It was three years ago when the real her, Ju Ming first met the young miss from the Mu family. But in this life where she had gone back two years, this meant that she had only met the young Mu daughter a year ago. This meant that she had given her first pill to Mu Gao Ting about a year ago, long enough for that young lady to marry the man she wanted. Yu Mei was still lost in thoughts when Mu Gao Ting stepped out of the estate. Mu Gao Ting looked the same as she remembered; tall and slender with an angelic face. "Miss, you can''t go. Old master has prohibited you from chasing after Young Master Feng," Yu Mei recognized the little maid who was trying to persuade Mu Gao Ting to stop. Mu Gao Ting turned around, facing her maid, Tong''er, "I don''t care, I want to marry Feng Lin Ge. I don''t believe he won''t fall for me," Gao Ting pushed Tong''er away as she proceeded to leave.


    A puzzled Yu Mei looked back at the irrational Mu Gao Ting. [What was going on? Wasn''t Mu Gao Ting supposed to have already been married to Feng Lin Ge by now? Why is she only still chasing him?]

 27 Yu Mei is an Idio

    Even as Yu Mei secretly followed Mu Gao Ting to the young Feng scholar''s home, she was in a confused state. This wasn''t right. They should have already been married by now. What was going on? Yu Mei needed to know. What better way than to spy on them.


    She and Chu''mei stood under a tree, a distance away from the Feng''s home. "Xiaojie, this isn''t proper. Why are we watching another couple''s quarrel?" Chu''mei whispered. "Shh...be quiet. I''m very interested,"


    Even thought Chu''mei didn''t find this fine, she couldn''t do anything but stay with her lady. What fun could her lady find in this. It was clearly a case of an obsessed rich girl trying to win a man''s heart by force.


    After Chu''mei caved in, they watched as Mu Gao Ting desperately pleaded with Feng family''s butler, trying to get him to call Feng Lin Ge out. After a while, the butler gave up, giving in to her love sicken plead.


    Not long after, Feng Lin Ge walked out with the most annoyed face. Yu Mei didn''t blame him, who wouldn''t be annoyed when they had a little pest following them. But she had to admit, he was worthy of his name, Scholar Feng. His tall and manly stature paired with his youthful face was the perfect image of a young scholar.


    Feng Lin Ge put his hand behind his back, looking at Mu Gao Ting with no emotion. "Brother Feng, are you hungry? Should we go eat?" Mu Gao Ting sweetly asked, fixing her hair in front of him like a shy girl in love.


    "Young Lady Mu, you shouldn''t call me Brother Feng. We are not that close. If anyone heard this, they would not think well of us. Young Lady Mu should go back. It''s not proper,"


    "Brother Feng¡­" before she could even finish her sentence, he coldly turned away, slamming the door on her. "Miss, let''s go back," Tong''er held onto a disheartened Mu Gao Ting''s arm. Mu Gao Ting nodded, looking at her lover''s door one more time, in hopes that he would appear in front of her once more.


    All this was so familiar to Yu Mei. "Chu''mei, you stay here," Yu Mei commanded before making her way towards Gao Ting. Gao Ting didn''t even look at Yu Mei once but Yu Mei''s eyes were on the heartbroken Gao Ting the whole time.


    Yu Mei "accidently" bumped into her. "Watch where you are going?" Tong''er scolded Yu Mei.


    "Sorry, sorry," Yu Mei apologized before looking at Gao Ting. "Eh? What''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling good," she proceeded to ask a soulless Gao Ting. "Quit being so nosy, Miss, let''s go," Tong''er spoke for her lady, pushing Yu Mei away. Before the two of them could get far, Yu Mei stopped them. "Wait, what if I tell you I can get Scholar Feng to marry you," hearing this, Gao Ting looked up at her, eyes filled with life once more. She grabbed both Yu Mei''s hands. "Really?" Yu Mei nodded her head, "But I can only tell you," she slowly looked at Tong''er. Gao Ting got her meaning. "Tong''er, you stay here," Yu Mei and Gao Ting walked a distance away from Tong''er. "Tell me and I''ll give you whatever you want,"


    "I''ll tell you after you answer a few questions of mine,"


    "En,"


    "Didn''t you meet a lady called Beauty Chen?"


    "Beauty Chen?" Gao Ting didn''t recall meeting anyone with that name. This puzzled Yu Mei even more. What was going on? This was making Yu Mei''s head spin in circles. Her master and Ju Ming should have already passed by Siu a year ago. Could it be possible that when she switched bodies, she changed the course of time?


    "Are you sure? Didn''t a young and beautiful girl trade something for your 100 year old ginseng root?" Yu Mei didn''t forget to compliment herself.


    "My ginseng root? I still have it," Yu Mei scratched her head. Did she remember the year wrong? There was no way she got it wrong. Her memory wasn''t that bad.


    "Can you tell me how to get him now?" a big eyed Gao Ting asked impatiently. Yu Mei whispered something into her ears, once again shocking Gao Ting. "Really? He likes that?"


    "En,"


    "Good luck,"


    ***


    The rest of the journey to the temple went by smoothly. Empress Ping had no energy to play any more tricks on Yu Mei. Yu Mei too had been too preoccupied with her own situations to play anymore. When they got to the temple, an elder abbot came to greet them. "Her majesty," with the most respectful voice, he greeted Empress Ping.


    "Abbot Chen, how are you?" she returned the greetings.


    "I am doing better now. Her majesty has greatly blessed our Wu Bei temple. It is our honor to have you here," Yu Mei rolled her eyes from the back after listening to a few more praises coming out of this abbot''s mouth. Even this abbot was sucking up to the empress.


    After this cringe worthy greeting,they were lead to the praying room where a large golden Buddha statue was seated. Each of the girls was kneeling on a cushion in front of the Buddha as they were handed a thin bamboo holder filled with fortune sticks.


    The first person to close their eyes was the empress, followed by Fei Ning and then Ji Er and Ming Yan. Yu Mei didn''t know what to do. It didn''t help that Chu''mei wasn''t beside her to explain. All she could do was following the rest, closing her eyes. Not even a half minute passed, one of her eyes opened. She peeked over at the sound of sticks shaking. [Ah, so that''s what this is for] she looked down at the bamboo holder. All she had to do was shake!


    Everyone was shaking the cup up and down with a rhythm. Someone on the other hand was rattling the sticks as if an earthquake had occurred. Even the calm Empress Ping frowned.


    Ji Er opened her eyes slightly, peeking at Yu Mei who was right next to her. Ji Er almost burst out in laughter.


    She could see Yu Mei shaking the cup vigorously as sticks flew out left and right. There were probably more sticks on the ground than in the cup. Ji Er scooted closer and nudged her arm. "Sister Yu Mei, what are you doing?"


    "Getting my fortune,"


    "Hehe¡­what is with you lately? Now you don''t even know how to get your fortune told? You shake until one falls out,"


    "Huh?" Yu Mei got it all wrong. She did the exact opposite of what she was supposed to do. Weren''t they supposed to vigorously shake all the sticks until one was left? Yu Mei wanted to slap herself, how could she be such an idiot! She looked at the rest of the ladies, a stick was about to fall out of Empress Ping''s cup. Yu Mei''s eyes widened from horror, she can''t be caught like this.


    Yu Mei didn''t know she could move so fast. Her tiny little body dived onto the ground, her hands scrambling left and right, trying to collect all the sticks in front of her. Just as Empress Ping''s fortune stick dropped, Yu Mei had managed to collect all but one. Right as Empress PIng opened her eyes, Yu Mei was back in position. "Whew! That was a close one," Yu Mei thought.


    One by one, each of them got their fortune read. After getting their fortune told, they prayed for the weather. Yu Mei also made sure to pray for her memory loss mother in law.


    Nothing major happened that day, all they did was spend time praying.


    Next morning, they headed back down, arriving in Siu the following day. Everyone was busy doing their own things such as shopping and buying food. As for Yu Mei, she only had eyes on food. She would need to stock up on food for the next day. There was no way she would starve like the first day. A little scheme was brewing in her head. This time, it would be her mother in law who starved. Even though she was having ill intentions on Empree Ping, her mind was also occupied on Mu Gao Ting.


    It was as if Yu Mei had magical power to summon whoever she thought of. Mu Gao Ting was in her view, holding onto the handsome Scholar Feng. "It''s you," Gao Ting yelled the moment she saw Yu Mei. She let go of Feng Lin Ge and rushed over to Yu Mei''s side. "You were right, I have to thank you," Gao Ting grabbed Yu Mei''s arm as if they were sisters.


    "I told you it would work," Yu Mei spoke proudly.


    "But how did you know?" a confused Gao Ting asked. She had been wanting to find Yu Mei to ask.


    "It''s a secret,"


    Gao Ting couldn''t hide her smile when she thought about that day.


    ***


    That day, Yu Mei had whispered, "Feng Lin Ge has a fetish for violent women," Gao Ting didn''t believe her at first. That same day, she had walked over to Feng Lin Ge who was reciting poems under a willow tree. She took a long deep breath before giving Yu Mei''s advice a try. Gao Ting had walked over to him and grabbed his collar roughly. Lin Ge had dropped his poetry book with a look of shock. "Feng Lin Ge, you jerk! You''re mine from now on," the next thing Gao Ting knew, she had kicked Lin Ge in the shin, pushing him onto the ground. She stared at him, but he was speechless. That day, Gao Ting remembered running away embarrassed. Who knew the next day, he would be the one at her front door asking to woo her.


    ***


    Listening to Gao Ting tell her what happened, Yu Mei felt proud of herself. "Sister Yu Mei, let''s go eat. I''ll treat," Gao Ting tried to drag Yu Mei. Feng Lin Ge walked over to them. "You must be my darling''s friend?"


    "En,"


    "Have breakfast with us?" he asked. Gao Ting grabbed his collar once more, pulling him in. "Darling, I''ll make the decision," Gao Ting said roughly. "Yes, darling," he smiled.


    Chu''mei had been at the sideline looking at this whole abnormal situation. What in the world was going on? Wasn''t he the aggressive one yesterday, when did the roles get reversed.


    Yu Mei wanted to say yes to breakfast. Everyone knows food tastes best when it''s free. Sadly she had to rush back.


    Gao Ting said her goodbyes and hugged Yu Mei. "Sister Yu Mei, when I have my wedding, you definitely have to come, okay?"


    "I wouldn''t miss it," with that, Yu Mei and Chu''mei set off.

 28 Last Day Bad Luck

    Before everyone got situated in their carriages, ready to set out, Yu Mei pulled Chu''mei over. She shoved something into Chu''mei''s sleeves sneakily. "Make sure to put this inside my mother in law''s food,"


    "XiaoJie! I really can''t," Chu''mei shook her head when she felt the slimy thing in her sleeve. This was too cruel.


    "Chu''mei! Remember what she did to us the first day. We would have starved if it wasn''t for Sister Ji Er. Let''s give her one more shock before returning, okay?" When Chu''mei thought about it, her lady was right. They would have starved that day. Just thinking about it made her blood boil. She agreed.


    Like usual, in the main carriage was the empress, Fei Ning and Ming Yan.


    Yu Mei was merrily chatting with Ji Er in the other. "Sister Yu Mei, where have you been all morning? I was looking for you earlier,"


    "Sister Ji Er was looking for me?" Yu Mei sincerely asked surprised.


    "En¡­I wanted to go hairpin shopping with you. I got you one," Ji Er pulled out a nicely wrapped hairpin from her sleeve, handing it over to Yu Mei. "You didn''t have to. I can''t take it," Yu Mei felt ashamed taking it. She didn''t even have anything to give Ji Er in return. "It''s okay. When I saw it, I had the intentions of buying it for you,"


    "Thank you Sister Ji Er," Yu Mei happily unraveled the cloth, the moment she saw the hairpin, a wide smile appeared. "It''s so cute!" Yu Mei held it up, looking at it closer. It was a jade hairpin with a bunny shape carving on the tip. Yu Mei almost wanted to cry, when did her little Ji Er become so good to her?


    A little half way through the forest, Yu Mei suddenly burst into a hysterical laughter. Ji Er looked up at her. "Sister Yu Mei, what is so funny?" Ji Er wanted to know too. "Nothing, I just thought of something funny," Yu Mei wasn''t lying, she had been thinking of something funny just now. So what was she thinking of? Her mother in law''s unpleasant face when she sees the surprise left for her. Yu Mei would never get the chance to see her last plan go into action as she sadly waved goodbye to the carriages heading far away from her. Not only her but everyone else, including the servants and maids were standing in the forest, staring at the carriages leaving. [NO NO NO! This wasn''t supposed to happen] Yu Mei complained in her heart. They weren''t supposed to have run into forest bandits. Of course she was unhappy that they got their carriages and goods stolen but what upset her more was not being able to see her mother in law''s face. That frog surprise of hers was meant for her mother in law, how dare those bandits take that joy away from her.


    "Aiya! What bad luck, how do we get back to Luoyang?" Fei Ning sighed.


    "What are we going to do?" Ming Yan added.


    Ji Er held onto Yu Mei''s arm. "What are we going to do? Are we going to survive?" Ji Er looked around the forest. Just imagining being stuck here all night was really too terrifying.


    Even the empress herself was having a hard time. There was no way she would walk the whole way back to Luoyang. "Send someone to get Pei Nan," was the first thing Empress Ping commanded. Everyone looked at each other, who was willing to go. Yu Mei rolled her eyes when she heard how dumb her mother in law''s suggestion was. She made her way over. "Mother, I''m afraid we will die before Pei Nan gets here. Best thing to do is to walk by foot," Yu Mei suggested.


    "Yu Mei, are you crazy? How can you ask her highness to walk the whole way back?" Fei Ning scolded.


    "Fei Ning, even I don''t want to force mother but we really don''t have a choice. It''ll be at most three days before Pei Nan gets here," Yu Mei reasoned with them. Everyone nodded in agreement, what Yu Mei said made sense to them. To be exact, many of them had wanted to complain about Empress Ping''s idea but were too afraid to speak up. Thankfully they had Yu Mei. Many of the maids and servants belonging to other consorts now had a new found respect for Yu Mei. Most of them were thinking the same thing, why didn''t their master have an ounce of common sense.


    After a long debate with herself, Empress Ping had no choice but to agree. By now, she had realized her mistake. Of course, she would not admit it though. "Fine, if everyone thinks like Yu Mei, we will walk," Empress Ping walked passed Yu Mei, giving her a mean and dirty look.


    No one has had food all day; by 3''oclock everyone became tired and sluggish. Yu Mei couldn''t stay like this either, she was starving. She kept fidgeting with something in her sleeve¡­four pork buns. But how could she eat it in front of everyone. She couldn''t eat or not eat it. There was no way she could possibly share it with 14 other people.


    A few minutes later, Yu Mei noticed that the forest was brighter and greener on the north side. That could only mean one thing, water source! "Everyone be quiet!" she shouted. Fei Ning and Empress Ping had been complaining the whole time, only stopping after hearing Yu Mei''s absurd request. "Yu Mei, you dare tell me to be quiet," Empress Ping was already annoyed; just hearing Yu Mei speak made her even angrier. She walked over to Yu Mei about to scold her when Yu Mei interrupted her. "There''s water nearby,"


    "Yu Mei, not only have you been whining, you are even lying now?" Empress Ping spoke ruthlessly. Yu Mei almost wanted to drop kick this mother in law of hers at this very moment. If it wasn''t for her patience, who knows what would''ve happened to her mother in law by now.


    "Mother, there really is water nearby, if you stay silent for a while, you can hear it too," a very very VERY calm Yu Mei spoke.


    "Fine, but if there isn''t really water, I''ll have Pei Nan punish you," Yu Mei nodded just to shut her mother in law up. After everyone quieted down, Yu Mei closed her eyes. She was right, she could faintly hear the sound of water. The people with good hearings also heard the sound of water. "Consort Pan is right. There really is water. We''re saved," many of the maids were jumping in joy as they praised Pan Yu Mei. The level of respect for her now had doubled.


    About ten minutes of following the sound of water, they came to the source, a running stream. Who knew that a stunning stream was hidden in this forest? Empress Ping was speechless, along with everyone else. She glared at Yu Mei before heading towards the water with Fei Ning and Ming Yan by her side.


    The maids of Empress Ping, Fei Ning and Ming Yan moved over to the right side, a really far distance from Yu Mei and Ji Er. Now the group had been separated into two groups. Yu Mei didn''t care as she grabbed onto Ji Er''s hand. "Sister Ji Er, you won''t leave me to go over there, right?" Ji Er pat her arm, assuring her. "Lol, don''t be so silly. How could I leave you? Let''s sit for a bit," Yu Mei and Ji Er along with their three maids sat on the spacious rock surface along the stream. Yu Mei was so hungry she was even seeing fishes in the water. "Chu''mei, I''m so hungry I''m even seeing big fishes," she sighed depressingly. Chu''mei quickly looked inside the water. "Xiaojie, there really are fishes in the water,"


    "Really?" Yu Mei crawled to the edge. She wasn''t seeing things, there were really fishes. She was saved! Yu Mei jumped back on her feet, hopping back to the forest, scrambling to get a long branch. Yu Mei only came back after picking out a good branch. "Xiaojie, you can''t be so hungry you''re even willing to eat trees now?" Chu''mei innocently asked. Ji Er was thinking the same thing. Yu Mei knocked Chu''mei''s forehead a few times lightly. "Is there anything in that head of yours?" Chu''mei rubbed her forehead. "Xiaojie, how can you say that, hmph!" she crossed her arms. "I''m not eating this," she pointed to the branch. "I''m going to catch fish. In the meantime, you go collect branches and start a fire,"


    Just hearing the words "catch fish" Chu''mei became much livelier. "Are we really having fish?"


    "En," The next moment, Chu''mei had dashed at the speed of light, collecting wood. "Ling Yu, Li Yu, go help Chu''mei,"


    "Yes miss,"


    Ji Er watched as Yu Mei pulled out a silver hairpin from her own hair. The next thing she knew, Yu Mei had jammed her hairpin inside the branch, creating a spear like weapon. For the first time, Ji Er was left speechless. What left her even more shocked was when Yu Mei pulled her skirt up to her knees. "Yu Mei, what are you doing? That''s improper," Ji Er scolded her. The only person who was supposed to see this much skin was either a husband or wife.


    "It''s okay," Yu Mei assured her before slowly getting into the shallow water covering a little over her ankle.


    At this time, the other side looked on with horror that slowly turned into interest. This unruly Consort Pan. What in the world was she up to? The only people on that side who tried to ignore Yu Mei consisted of Empress Ping, Fei Ning and Ming Yan. Everyone else couldn''t help but gaze over.


    Attempts after attempts, Yu Mei finally caught her first fish. "I CAUGHT IT!" Yu Mei waved the branch with the speared fish. Ji Er clapped her hand. "Yu Mei, you are so good. Where did you learn that?"


    "I read it in a book," That was a lie; she had always fished with her master. Fishing was her life.


    Soon, the smoke from the fire and the roasted fish smell became too strong even for the opposing team''s side. Everyone on the right was holding their stomach, literally drooling.


    On Yu Mei''s side, a fire was already lit while all five of them held a stick with a fish on it, slowly cooking it on the fire. Ji Er was impressed. The first time Yu Mei caught a fish, she thought it was pure luck. But to catch five, there was no doubt in her head; Yu Mei was a fishing prodigy. Ji Er felt so proud of this new sister she made.


    Once the fishes were ready, Yu Mei wanted to make the right side group jealous, more like just her mother in law. Since that frog surprise didn''t work as planned, this was the next best thing. "MMmmm¡­." Yu Mei groaned loudly for the opposing team to hear. "Chu''mei, this fish is so good," she purposely talked louder. At first Chu''mei didn''t understand why her lady was yelling but after a few seconds, she got it. "Xiaojie, this fish is really tender. I could eat this all day," Chu''mei played along.


    By now, even Empress Ping couldn''t ignore Yu Mei. The instance Yu Mei saw Empress Ping turn her head; she took a huge bite of the fish, ripping it apart like a beast. "Woah~ Soooo DE..LICI¡­OUS!" Yu Mei and Chu''mei were having fun teasing the rest. Ji Er and the rest watched delightfully.


    "Ming Yan, go ask for fish," the temptation was too much for Fei Ning. But she had no face to go ask, it had to be Ming Yan. "But¡­"


    "Fei Ning, how can I ask?" even Ming Yan was too ashamed. After hesitating for a few minutes, she realized she had actually never done anything too bad to Yu Mei other than give her dirty looks. With that in mind, Ming Yan went over to Yu Mei''s side, bringing along her two maids.


    Empress Ping tried to not show her satisfaction for this thick-skinned daughter in law of hers. That satisfaction didn''t last long as she realized, the same daughter in law she had just "praised" wasn''t coming back. Ming Yan had actually shamelessly sat done and enjoyed the fish with the rest of the group.


    As Ming Yan ate, she felt Yu Mei wasn''t so bad after all. The whole time she was making her way over, she was afraid Yu Mei would deny her¡­possibly embarrassing her.


    "You terrible daughter in law," Empress Ping muttered.


    "Mother, what do we do?" Fei Ning grabbed onto her arm.


    "If we go over, where will I hide my face in the future?" When the maids heard this, they all got up and headed over. They didn''t want to starve to death with these two. Who cares if they were royalty, at a time like this, it was everyone on their own.


    Seeing more people come over, Yu Mei had no choice but to get back in the water and fish. Even after everyone ate, Empress Ping and Fei Ning didn''t make their way over. Pride over stomach.


    The two of them frowned when Chu''mei walked over to them with a fish on a stick. Frown on their face but thankful on the inside. "My lady is giving it to you," Chu''mei snobbishly said, handing the fish over to Empress Ping before leaving. Chu''mei really didn''t want to give it to them when she thought about the first day encounter. Why did her lady have to be so kind?


    As Empress Ping looked at the fish in her hand, she didn''t know what to think¡­


    ***


    A day and a half later, the mother in law and daughters had finally returned. It was truly a blessing from the heavens, just as they had gotten out of the forest; they met with the Prime Minister''s wife. If it wasn''t for her giving up two of her carriages, they would have never made it back.


    The moment Yu Mei got to her Southern Palace; she quickly rushed into her room, took off her shoes and jumped into bed. She wrapped her hand around her pillow as she kicked her feet up and down and smiled crazily, "Ah¡­I''ve missed you bed. From now on, I''ll never leave you," she wrapped her arms even tighter around the pillow but why did it feel so much harder than she remembered¡­

 29 Crazy Day

    Yu Mei''s hand freely roamed around her pillow, squeezing around the same area. A sudden gasp came from her mouth. [No way!]. The part she squeezed just now was most definitely an arm. [He didn''t really sleep here waiting for me, did he?] The sudden realization made her shudder. Wasn''t he too petty? All she did was head-butt him, did he really have to go to the extreme.


    She lay there frozen for a few seconds. Sensing that he hadn''t made a move since she jumped on the bed, Yu Mei slowly retracted both her arms, slithering away like a snake. Inch by inch her feet touched the ground, soon her knees. All she needed to do now was to get her upper half off the bed. A little bit more slithering, she told herself. *grip* Yu Mei almost lost it the moment Pei Nan snatched her wrist, pulling it under the blanket. Yu Mei lost ten years of her life from this simple action of his. No matter how hard she tugged her hand, he wouldn''t let go. By now she was sure he was awake. He was clearly trying to play her. Yu Mei huffed and puffed. [Fine, if this is what you want, I''ll play with you]


    Operation 2, beat him up. Her lips curved up into a devilish smirk. She looked him over, making sure he was still hidden well under the blanket. Once confirmed, she jumped onto the bed screaming, "Help me, rapist!" *punch* *punch* *punch* With her free hand, Yu Mei threw hard punches at Pei Nan as if he was a punching bag. "Help me, Chu''mei! HELP ME!" she screamed at the top of her lungs. She didn''t know how many times she had punched Pei Nan before he became agitated. "ARGH!" Yu Mei rolled off from his push. The next moment, he lifted the blanket off of him. A sweaty and red faced Pei Nan appeared in front of Yu Mei. Yu Mei innocently got off the bed, "Pei Nan?" she asked innocently.


    Within the next three seconds, he had ferociously flung the blanket off his entire body and jumped out of bed. Yu Mei didn''t have a chance to react. It didn''t take a genius to know he was furious. "Yu Mei, you dare punch me?" one hand pointing at her while the other held his sore chest. [Are you insane? What kind of women are you?] it hurt, he was really hurt."I thought you were a flower thief. How was I supposed to know it was you," she defended herself.


    "Yu Mei, with your looks, who would dare enter your bedroom," At first it was only him that was furious but now she was furious too. Yu Mei huffed and put her hands on her waist. She wasn''t born with an angel''s face like Fei Ning but she was far from ugly. Yu Mei even thought this body of hers was quite cute and charming. So what rights did Pei Nan have to insult her?


    Her eyes started to tear up as she bit her lips. When Pei Nan realized she was on the verge of crying, his attitude completely changed. He rushed over, placing both hands on her shoulders. "Yu Mei, what''s wrong?" this was the first time he had spoken gently to Yu Mei. Yu Mei who was now looking at the ground moved her eyes left and right. So this was how she could get him to soften up. She slowly lifted her chin, big watery eyes stared back at him as if he had wronged her. "Am I really that ugly?" She asked with the most pained tone she could cough up. Yu Mei pretended to wipe a tear, "My father says I am the cutest girl. How can you call me ugly?" *wuwuwu* For the first time, Pei Nan was at a loss for words. "I didn''t mean too. I''ll do whatever you want, just don''t cry anymore," he leaned over, inches away from her face. "En," when he heard her agree, he finally let out a breath of relief. He thought it had passed but it was only the start.


    "You''re being a bully. Instead of asking how my trip went, you are already causing trouble for me."


    "Fine, fine. How was your trip?"


    "BAD! We had our carriages stolen from some crazy bandits. I had to walk back. Look at my under eyes," she leaned even closer to him, pointing at her eye bags. They were terrible. "I only wanted to sleep the moment I returned but who knew you¡­" *wuwuwuw* she didn''t need to finish her sentence for Pei Nan to get her meaning. "Fine, I''ll leave. Is that better?"


    "En," she nodded once more.


    "Get some rest then. I''ll have someone send you soup later," And just like that, Yu Mei got Pei Nan to leave. The moment he left, she almost burst out in laughter. "I deserve an award," a very witty Yu Mei clapped for herself. Finally, she could be with her bed once more.


    ***


    Pei Nan returned to his own palace. His good friend Xu Hou Lei had been waiting in his study room. Hou Lei was in Pei Nan''s chair with his feet on the desk like a boss. When he saw Pei Nan come back, he furrowed his brows. "Eh, why are you back so soon? Did sister in law make you mad again?" Hou Lei pointed his finger at him, planning on interrogating him.


    Earlier, Pei Nan and Hou Lei were in the middle of discussing an important matter when they got news of Empress Ping''s return. So what did Pei Nan do? End their conversation early and head to the Southern Palace. Weren''t sons supposed to be filial and visit their mother first? Why the heck did he go visit Yu Mei instead? That Hou Lei could not understand.As Hou Lei watched Pei Nan leave, he felt hurt for the first time. When did this buddy of his ever choose a woman before him? What happened to their bromance?


    Pei Nan left with a smile but came back with a frown. Anyone would have guessed. "Who says she made me mad," Pei Nan suddenly raged at Hou Lei. This made Hou Lei almost lose his balance. "Hehe¡­Pei Nan, you can''t lie to me. It''s clearly written on your face. If that''s not the case, then why are you returning so early?" he let out a loud gasp as he covered his mouth. "Or don''t tell me¡­she kicked you out?" Hou Lei couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Pei Nan didn''t say anything as he walked closer and closer to Hou Lei. It was human instinct, Hou Lei smelled danger. Before Pei Nan could even reach him, Hou Lei shot up from the seat, running as fast as he could. He waited until Hou Lei was out of his view before calling Feng Ju.


    Like a shadow, Feng Ju magically appeared in front of Pei Nan. "Yes your highness,"


    "Have the kitchen make chicken soup for Consort Pan and bring it to her," Feng Ju was dumbfounded. He was a high class personal guard, not a server. His duty was to protect his highness. This request turned his face two shades darker. Just thinking about this injustice, he felt wronged. When did his master ever make him do such a thing? It was degrading for him. He wanted to refuse, refuse this ridiculous request. "Yes master," was all he could say at the end.


    An hour had passed when Chu''mei got up from her bed. If it wasn''t for her lady being so generous, she wouldn''t have been able to nap so comfortably. She sat up, arms reaching the sky and letting out a loud yawn. Chu''mei had to admit, the current Yu Mei she was serving was quite good to her. She even hoped that the old Yu Mei would not return. Just thinking about how good her lady had been to her, Chu''mei promised to work much harder for her. With that in mind, she hopped out of bed, heading straight to Yu Mei''s room to play.


    Chu''mei was skipping happily when she saw "him" coming from the other side. "What is he doing here?" she asked herself annoyed. She placed her hands behind her back with her head tilted high before she made her way over to him. What was she trying to do? Intimidate him!


    On the other side was that "him" she was referring to. Feng Ju was carrying the tray of chicken soup with the unhappiest face. When he saw Chu''mei, he let out a deep sigh. Of all people, why did he have to meet this troublesome kid. Neither of them had good feelings for each other. Feng Ju picked up his speed. He wanted to send the soup to Yu Mei before Chu''mei had the chance to come near him. Chu''mei had the same idea as her little legs quickened.


    Feng Ju was in front of Yu Mei''s room, Chu''mei too was there. They both simultaneously sighed. "Why are you here?" a rowdy Chu''mei asked.


    "Why should I have to tell you?" he rudely replied back.


    "Woah¡­you are something else," then she noticed the tray he was carrying. Without warning, she took the cover off before Feng Ju could react. She thought about it, Yu Mei had told her before she went to sleep that Pei Nan was going to send soup over. It clicked. "You''re the person his highness sent to bring soup over! You got demoted into a serving boy?" Chu''mei covered her mouth, trying hard not to laugh. It was too funny. Has anyone heard of such a thing? When did a personal guard ever have to deliver food to their master''s wife? "What are you laughing at? And for your information, I did not get demoted, HMPH!" an annoyed Feng Ju defended himself. He was already irritated but now his face had turned almost black. It''s not like he wanted to take up this task anyways. "Nothing, I''m not laughing," Chu''mei waved her hands, clearly lying. "Give it here, I''ll bring it to my lady," Chu''mei reached over to grab the tray but Feng Ju took a step back. "Can''t. Prince Nan has specifically asked that I deliver this soup, NOT you," Feng Ju rolled his eyes at her before trying to enter Yu Mei''s room. Chu''mei quickly placed her back on the door, spreading her arms to block him. "How can you and your master be so unreasonable? This is a lady''s room, how can you just enter as you wish."


    "I got permission, now move," Feng Ju used his feet to try to push Chu''mei away. "Go away," he shouted when she didn''t move. "Give me the soup then," she yelled back. "Fine, here," he shoved the tray in front of her. She pushed it back. "Never mind, you irritate me. Quickly bring it in," Chu''mei commanded. Feng Ju was at a loss for words. "Eh, little girl¡­do you take me for a fool? Take it," he proceeded to push the tray back to her. "I have a name, its Chu''mei not little girl. Remember that, you emotionless rock," Chu''mei took the tray and walked inside the room. Feng Ju was going crazy. What exactly was going on today? When did everyone in the palace become crazy.

 30 Inviting to Dinner

    Early morning, Yu Mei made her way to Ji Er''s Plum Blossom Palace. She had stayed up all night cooped up in her room, creating the perfume satchel meant for Ji Er.


    Chu''mei couldn''t believe she let her lady leave the house like that. Yu Mei was practically a walking ghost with panda eyes. But there was nothing Chu''mei could do when facing the stubborn Yu Mei who refused to dress up. She didn''t bother to fix her hair. It was in a simple bun. As for her gown, a plain yellow robe. When she stood next to Ji Er, she could be mistaken for a distance cousin visiting instead of an imperial consort.


    Ji Er didn''t expect to see Yu Mei this early in the morning, unannounced. It wasn''t a bad thing but she wasn''t prepared. In reality, Ji Er was probably more prepared than the tired and dark circle Yu Mei.


    While Ji Er had her two maids Li Lu and Ling Lu get some tea and snacks, she brought Yu Mei to the main room. They sat down at the round dining table. "Sister Yu Mei, did you not get any sleep?" a concerned Ji Er asked. Those tired eyes, if anyone saw, they would not be able to avoid the question. Yu Mei touched her under eyes lightly and chuckled. "Are they really that bad? I couldn''t sleep last night," she lied.


    "Mother got me some scented incents. It helps me relax. If you want, I can give you some to try," Just hearing about her mother in law made Yu Mei shake. She did not want to see her mother in law for as long as she could. That woman was really too much.


    "No, it''s okay. I can''t bother you," Yu Mei quickly refused. She scooted her chair closer to Ji Er''s. "Eh, Sister Ji Er, do you remember the thing I promised to give you?" she whispered with bright eyes.


    "En," Ji Er nodded shyly. She couldn''t believe she even asked about that thing.


    The next moment, Yu Mei pulled something out of her sleeves, dangling it in front of Ji Er. A small red pouch the size of two fingers sewn shut tightly with a gold thread. The moment it reached Ji Er''s nose, she couldn''t stop inhaling it. "Sister Yu Mei, it smells so nice," Ji Er slowly reached for it. Yu Mei suddenly pulled it back, holding it close to her chest. "Sister Ji Er, you have to take good care of it. It took me a long time to get this from Beauty Chen," Yu Mei once again praised herself. Thinking that Ji Er has probably heard of this name, she smiled arrogantly. "Beauty Chen?" Ji Er stared blankly.


    "En. She is the most well-known supporter of love," still a blank look. Yu Mei was offended. Which noble lady hadn''t heard of her name before? That was beyond her purpose for being her. She set the issue aside and handed the perfume satchel over to Ji Er. Ji Er had to admit, the little pouch was very cute. "Are you sure this will work though?" Ji Er turned to ask.


    "Of course, my product¡­I mean Beauty Chen''s products have never failed. How do you think I got to marry Pei Nan,"


    "Really? To be exact, I''ve only heard rumors. So how did you get Pei Nan to marry you?" a very nosy Ji Er asked. This time it was Yu Mei who was dumbfounded. She didn''t know. A lie it was. "Sister Ji Er, let me tell you a secret. It was this scent that got Pei Nan crazy for me. It''s true I was the one chasing him first but after I got this perfume from Beauty Chen, Pei Nan kept chasing me. No matter how many times I told him to go away, he kept chasing me like a mad dog. In the end, I agreed to marry him," Of all things Yu Mei could have said, she had to spew such a ridiculous lie. Ji Er wasn''t convinced and Yu Mei could read it on her face.


    "Really. I give two days before Pei Nan comes to find you. If he does, you owe me dinner" Yu Mei made a bet.


    "Deal. I''ll trust you Sister Yu Mei, but¡­" Ji Er gripped tightly onto the satchel and hesitated. "But Pei Nan hasn''t come to my courtyard in over a month. He spends all his time with Consort Ning,"


    "Don''t worry about it. Leave it to me. Come over to my Southern Palace for dinner, I promise he will be there,"


    "Okay,"


    After exchanging a few more words, Yu Mei set off for her most difficult mission yet; inviting Pei Nan.


    The moment she entered through the gates of his palace, she couldn''t take another step. More like she didn''t want to. How was she supposed to invite him over? It was impossible. Operation retreat. She thought about turning back. After all, she still had the whole day to come back. Surely by then she would have gathered enough courage. But why didn''t the heavens look upon her favorably. The moment she turned back, Pei Nan had coincedently walked through the gates. He hadn''t been home until now, thought Yu Mei.


    Dressed in a bright red court official robe was a dashing Pei Nan. He displayed that same strict and emotionless expression on his face. Yu Mei wondered, maybe it wasn''t just her he gave that annoying look to. Maybe he always looked like that.


    The moment he saw her, he frowned. Yu Mei pouted her lips when she saw the sour look he was giving her. [Hmph! Must you always give me such hateful looks! It''s not like I''m even here on my own free will] Yu Mei complained in her heart.


    On the other hand, Pei Nan was indeed frowning, not because of her surprise visit but something else¡­The moment he saw her, there was only one thing on his mind. [It took you three weeks to come visit me. What kind of consort are you?] Ever since Ju Ming entered the body of Yu Mei, she had not visited him once. It was always him visiting her.


    The two of them were so distracted with their staring contest, they had forgotten all about the people around them. [Hey buddy, how long are you going to keep staring? I"m right here!] "AHEM!" Hou Lei loudly cleared his throat. Pei Nan and Yu Mei snapped out of it, staring elsewhere awkwardly. "Aiya, no wonder it''s so sunny today." Hou Lei pretended to look at the clear sky."Sister in law is here," Hou Lei walked up to Yu Mei and greeted her.


    "Hou Lei," she returned the friendly greeting. "What brings sister in law here today?" Just thinking about the reason she was here, she wanted to run away. "Nothing, I''m here because I''m bored,"


    "Huh? So sister in law came to find Pei Nan to play with? Isn''t it too early to be finding Pei Nan. Wouldn''t you want to find him at night?" he teased, hinting at something else. Yu Mei clenched her teeth. Why was Hou Lei such a big mouth? "Hou Lei, you nonsense talker," she lightly hit him a few times. "How can you say that. I''m not that shameless," she continued to hit him. Hou Lei was laughing and trying to defend himself from her ruthless hits.


    "AHEM!" this time it was Pei Nan who coughed. How could they disregard him like this? [YU MEI! How dare you touch another man when your husband is right here]. Pei Nan was irritated.


    Hou Lei and Yu Mei quit acting childish as they turned their full attention on the frowning Pei Nan. "I''ll take my leave then," when Hou Lei saw the deathly glare Pei Nan was giving him, he decided it would be best to leave.


    Now there were two. Yu Mei smiled brightly at him. "Your highness, how was court today?" she awkwardly asked. Pei Nan put his hands behind his back and walked past her coolly. "You still remember that I am your husband? I was beginning to think you didn''t know how to visit," he complained. Yu Mei who was following behind him threw air fists at him. [Stupid Petty Nan].


    Just as she was throwing another air fist, he turned around. Yu Mei nervously put her hand down. "Hehe, Your highness must be joking. It wasn''t that I didn''t want to visit. I was merely being considerate of you," Pei Nan stopped and arched his brow. "Considerate of me? How so?"


    [What was this? An interrogation?] "Your highness is very busy these days. I didn''t want to bother you," she lied. But then...she wasn''t about to tell him that she didn''t want to see his stupid face. "You''re right, I am very busy these days. Unlike...some people." he paused."Should I make time for you?" Yu Mei bit her lips and shifted her eyes nervously. This wasn''t how she planned their conversation. How was she supposed to bring up dinner? This conversation itself was awkward enough. "I''m still very busy right now, but since you are here to be me to see you...I guess I can spare you some time. I''ll come over to the Southern Palace for dinner," Yu Mei almost choked from shock. Could there be anyone more conceited than the man in front of her? Her dissatisfaction in his selfish words slowly turned into a good thing. This meant that she didn''t have to bring up the dinner topic. But what was going on? She didn''t believe it. There was no way these words could be coming out of Pei Nan''s mouth. She had to make sure. "Dinner?"


    "Why? Don''t want to? Fine," Pei Nan turned to leave when Yu Mei grabbed his hand. "No, that''s not what I meant," thankfully Yu Mei couldn''t see his face or else she would be shocked. He had an utterly confused expression on his face. "Ahem, how can a girl hold a man''s hand first," he scolded.


    "I didn''t mean to," Yu Mei quickly retracted her hand.


    "Next time, you can not touch my hand without my approval. Also, do not flirt with other men in front of me. Remember you are the Lady of Virtue. Don''t tarnish the title I gave you," he warned her. "Oh," she quickly understood.


    "Good, you may leave," he shooed her away. Yu Mei took two steps before Pei Nan stopped her. "Make sure to go straight home," thinking that he was being considerate of her, she smiled. Just as she was about to say something nice, he changed her mind. "I can''t be having a tired panda walking around the palace," Pei Nan turned around. The moment he couldn''t see her, he grinned.


    [Aish! PETTY NAN! You big jerk!] Yu Mei stomped her feet.


    After going back to her Southern Palalce, Yu Mei was idling in her room all afternoon. To be exact, all she did was eat a full course meal, take a nap, eat and then nap again. It wasn''t until almost evening that she got up. Fine, she only got up by force. If it wasn''t for the loyal Chu''mei dragging her out of bed, Yu Mei would still be in bed with her arms and legs spread out like a butterfly.


    Chu''mei was excited for her lady. This was the first time Prince Nan was having dinner at the Southern Palace. Chu''mei didn''t like Pei Nan to begin with but the thought that Yu Mei and Prince Nan were patching things up made her feel much better. If her lady played her cards right tonight, she wouldn''t be living like a lonely ghost anymore. They might even do the deeds. Chu''mei blushed just thinking about it.


    Dinner time came. Chu''mei didn''t have to do anything. All she did was watch as Pei Nan''s people brought in trays after trays of food, filling up the whole table. Once they were done, both Yu Mei and Chu''mei stared at the table in amazement. There were at least 15 dishes on the table. Dishes consisting of soups, dumplings, fried chicken, vegetables, etc. Just looking at it, Yu Mei was tempted. Her hand naturally reached out to grab a dumpling, *slap* She retracted her hand. Chu''mei actually slapped her hand lightly. "Xiaojie, how can you eat before Prince Nan. If he finds out, we''ll be in big trouble," Yu Mei who was rubbing her hand pouted her lips at Chu''mei. "Who cares about him! I am hungry,"


    "Xiaojie, you must have patience," Just as Yu Mei was about to retort Chu''mei''s words, an eunuch announced Prince Nan''s arrival.

 31 Dinner

    The moment Pei Nan set foot inside the room with his snow white robe, Yu Mei almost lost it. [You look so good!] Yu Mei secretly complimented him. This was the first time she had seen him in light colors. He was always wearing dark reds or purples. She had to admit, this look wasn''t too bad on him. Even if he always pulled a long face as if someone had wronged him, this white added a bit of softness to him.But of course Yu Mei was never going to compliment him to his face.


    Seeing how stunned Yu Mei looked, Pei Nan let out a satisfied smile. It took him nearly an hour to pick this outfit out. From the robe, to the belt, to the shoes and his hair accessory, everything was picked in detail.


    "Ahem! Consort Pan, aren''t you going to invite me over?" he loudly coughed.


    "That''s right, come in your highness," Yu Mei walked over to him. When she was making her way over to him, he couldn''t help but look her over. One word, distasteful. He spent so much effort dressing up but she¡­why was she still in that same yellow robe she wore earlier. As he walked past her, he rolled his eyes unsatisfied.


    [What are you so dissatisfied about?] Yu Mei complained as she followed behind him. Even after Pei Nan had taken a seat at the table, Yu Mei was still standing like a dummy with a sulky face. "Do you plan on eating while standing up? If not, hurry and take a seat," he spoke sarcastically. Yu Mei dragged her feet over to the table. There was food, lots and lots of food but how could she have the stomach to eat with this tyrant in front of her. Pei Nan picked up his chopsticks, ready to dig in when Consort Nuan arrived. Yu Mei let out a breath of relief. She was beginning to wonder where this sister of hers was. Pei Nan was also surprised to see Ji Er. All dolled up with her hair in two braided loops adorned with pearls, Ji Er made her long awaited appearance.


    Yu Mei slammed her hand on the table lightly. "Ah, that is right. How could I forget, I had invited Sister Ji Er for dinner tonight." She innocently told Pei Nan.


    "Consort Nuan, have a seat," Pei Nan politely invited her. But in his heart, he was questioning¡­why the bad timing? "Greetings to your highness and Consort Pan," she elegantly greeted them before slowly making her way over. Every step she took was gracious, gentle to the eyes unlike someone else in the room who took heavy and carefree walks.


    Since Yu Mei occupied the right side, Ji Er naturally sat on the left side of Pei Nan. "I haven''t seen his highness in a while. You look good in white," she complimented him shyly.


    "Hehe¡­I must have lost the track of time these past weeks. It is my fault for not visiting you," Pei Nan once again kindly explained.


    "Your highness is busy, I do not blame you."


    Yu Mei who was watching on the other side wanted to cry. She was biting on the tip of her chopsticks, literally chewing it up like food.[Do you two not see food? I''m HUNGRYYYY!] When Ji Er saw Yu Mei''s pleading look, she stopped smiling. "Your highness, the food is getting cold. Why don''t we eat first?" Yu Mei''s face lit up immediately. This sister of hers wasn''t so bad. She could at least read a person''s body language.


    While Pei Nan and Ji Er were exchanging words back and forth, Yu Mei was busy stuffing her mouth. Her job was done. She brought the two of them together. It was now up to Ji Er to get close to him. With a clear mind, Yu Mei started picking at the dumplings. One bite later. Her eyes were literally watering from the heavenly taste in her mouth. [Little dumplings, why are you so tasty?] She had never tasted anything this amazing before. Yu Mei stuck another one with her chopstick, bringing it up to her face as she complimented the little dumpling. The dumplings didn''t survive more than 5 minutes at the table. The dumpling gobbling monster Yu Mei had ferociously attacked them. NOw there was one sole survivor. As Yu Mei reached for it, Pei Nan also reacted. He had been so busy talking to Ji Er that the next thing he knew, the plate of dumplings were gone. They were his favorite food in the world. He was not about to let her have the last one. *Pinch* *Pinch* Almost at the same time, Yu Mei and Pei Nan clung onto the dumpling with their chopsticks. Yu Mei who didn''t see it coming looked up at Pei Nan surprised. [Surely you aren''t actually taking this from me, are you?]


    Pei Nan also looked at her as if challenging her. [Let go of it. You ate a whole plate of dumpling already. Don''t you think you should lay off the food?] The two of them were having a staring contest and mentally arguing with each other. "Consort Pan, I''m sure you''ve had your fill of dumplings," he kindly said, pulling the dumpling his way. Yu Mei countered his act, pulling the dumpling her way. Now it was back to the middle. "Your highness must be kidding. If I was full, why would my chopstick be on this dumpling," she also politely said.


    "You''ve eaten the whole plate yourself, don''t you think you should be virtuous and let your husband have the last one?" he arched his brow.


    "Hehe¡­your highness must be kidding. You are the high and mighty Prince Nan; surely you wouldn''t fight over a dumpling with a tiny girl like me?" The air became tense. [Let go!] They were both thinking the same thing.


    The air was so tense even Ji Er felt it. Her eyes looked at Pei Nan and then to Yu Mei. It didn''t look like any of them was going to give up anytime soon. Yu Mei and Pei Nan were still having a mental battle when a quick hand reached over. With one quick swipe, it was gone. The two immediately looked at Ji Er. The moment Ji Er stuffed the dumpling inside her mouth, both of them sighed.


    "Sister Ji Er is really the best. You solved the problem for the two of us," Yu Mei gave her a thumb up. Even if she didn''t get to eat it, it was better for Ji Er to eat it than Petty Nan. "Hehe¡­Consort Nuan is really considerate of the two of us," Pei Nan laughed it off.


    Just like that, the atmosphere went back to how it was; Ji Er and Pei Nan talking while Yu Mei the glutton continued to eat. Dinner was finally over. Yu Mei was excited for the next scene. She had practiced with Ji Er multiple times. But why didn''t Ji Er fall like planned. Ji Er was supposed to fall while getting up from the table. In reality, Ji Er had been too embarrassed to play such a trick on Pei Nan. "I''ll take my leave then," Ji Er said getting up.


    "I''ll send you back," Pei Nan also stood up.


    "En," Just before the two left, Ji Er happened to have locked eyes with the jumpy Yu Mei. "F¡­A..L¡­L¡­" Yu Mei mouthed a few times. Ji Er looked down embarrassed. When Pei Nan caught this, he also turned to look at Yu Mei. *Wave* Yu Mei awkwardly waved him goodbye. "Have a safe trip back, hehe."


    Ji Er was walking side by side with Pei Nan. [Ji Er, get a hold of yourself! Just do it! Fall]


    On the other side, Yu Mei was quietly cheering, "Fall! Fall! Fall!"


    "Aiya," Ji Er tripped on her feet. She actually tripped on accident. Before she could hit the floor, Pei Nan had already wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her body next to his. Ji Er wrapped her hands around his neck for support. Her eyes blinked a few times. She felt her cheeks start to feel flushed.


    On the side line was a fangirling Yu Mei. Just seeing these two together, she wanted to squeal and cheer Ji Er on. As she watched how close the two of them were, she felt shy for them. "Thank you for your help your highness," Ji Er got herself back on her feet.


    "It''s no problem," he replied back. [So that''s where the sweet scent was coming from.] Earlier, he smelled an orange jasmine scent. It was just that he didn''t know where it came from. So it actually came from Ji Er.


    The next night, the three of them had dinner once again.


    On the third night when Pei Nan came over to the Southern Palace, there was no Ji Er¡­just Yu Mei. "Your highness," Yu Mei quickly greeted him.


    "Consort Pan," he took off his fur cloak, taking a seat in the usual spot. "Sister Ji Er isn''t feeling too well tonight. She has gone to bed early and won''t be having dinner with us tonight," Yu Mei made sure to pay attention to his reactions. She was satisfied with his reaction.


    "Why wasn''t I informed?"


    "Your highness has been in court all day. Plus, Sister Ji Er didn''t want to bother you. It is only a minor cold," she casually explained.


    As the two of them ate, Pei Nan didn''t say much like the last two days. Once in a while, he would ask her if the food was to her taste. Of course it was! Each night it was Yu Mei who ate the plate clean. Yu Mei could tell he was dissatisfied and even sulking a little bit.


    Yu Mei almost couldn''t control her laughter when Pei Nan left early. Once Chu''mei closed the door for her, she held her stomach and laughed her heart out. Chu''mei gave her lady a strange look. "Xiaojie, what are you doing?"


    "Did you not see his face? This is what he looked like," Yu Mei imitated Pei Nan''s moping and sulking face and proceeded to laugh again. Chu''mei who had been at the side during all three nights didn''t notice anything different about Pei Nan. She couldn''t understand why her lady was laughing so hard. Of course if her lady had told her the plan, she would have found it funny too.

 32 Pei Nan the Ticking Bomb

    Yu Mei couldn''t wait to tell Ji Er the good news. Early the next day, she headed over.


    "Sister Ji Er," Yu Mei happily called out, running over.


    "Sister Yu Mei, you are here early. Did something good happen?" Ji Er could tell just from Yu Mei''s smiling face. "Something very good," Yu Mei linked arms with Ji Er as they strolled around. "I''ve got good news to tell you,"


    "Good news?" Even though Ji Er kept her calm and elegant attitude up, she was still a curious little girl at heart. "Petty Nan is coming to your place for dinner,"


    "Really?" this time, Ji Er couldn''t keep her calm composure any longer.


    "I assure you of it," In fact, Pei Nan never said it himself but Yu Mei was sure he would have dinner with Ji Er tonight. That was how much faith she had in her perfume satchel."Also...If he asks about your perfume, you mustn''t tell him that I gave it to you."


    "Okay,"


    "Promise,"


    "I promise,"


    Just like Yu Mei predicted, Pei Nan had shown up at Ji Er''s Plum Blossom Pavilion.


    "Your highness, I didn''t know you were coming over," Ji Er "acted" surprised.


    "I heard that you were sick. Are you feeling better?"


    "Much better now, Ji Er thanks your highness for his concern," Ji Er replied shyly before leading him to the main room where the two of them sat down and talked for a bit. Ji Er looked at Pei Nan concernedly. He looked much paler than a few days ago. "Are you feeling okay?"


    "I''m okay," he assured her. She didn''t believe it. He did not look okay. She leaned over, placing the back of her hand on his forehead. "Your highness, you are burning up. Should I get the imperial doctor?" Ji Er was about to get up when he held her wrist, pulling her back down. "It''s okay, I just need a little bit of rest," once again reassuring her that he was fine. The worried Ji Er suddenly became flustered when Pei Nan placed his head on her shoulder. Her heart was pounding hard. She even wondered if Pei Nan could hear it. "Ji Er, did you get a new perfume? It smells nice," he sweetly but randomly asked.


    "If your highness likes it, I''ll continue to wear it," Ji Er smiled.


    That orange jasmine scent of hers, he could''ve sworn he had smelt it somewhere before. It was relaxing. He didn''t know when he had fallen asleep on Ji Er''s shoulder. As he fell deeper into a sleep, he dreamed of it.


    In his dream, he was chasing a girl in pink around a flower meadow. He could only see her back at that time. He kept chasing and chasing as the girl kept giggling. Finally when he caught her by the wrist, he pulled her towards him. His pull was too rough as the girl tumbled on top of him. The two of them were rolling on the grass when her lips touched his. Pei Nan had his eyes closed in the dream but he could smell the faint scent of orange jasmine. As his eyes slowly opened, adjusting to the sun, he saw her. It was Yu Mei.


    *Loud gasp* Pei Nan snapped out of his dream. He wasn''t sure if seeing Pan Yu Mei in his dream was a nightmare or not. This also shocked Ji Er who had also fallen asleep. "Your highness, are you okay?" she frantically looked him over, making sure he wasn''t catching a cold. "Your perfume, it''s the same as Consort Pan''s," Ji Er didn''t know how to reply to that. Seeing her silence, he had guessed it right.


    "When did the two of you become so close that you are even sharing the same perfume?" he began to interrogate her. Of course his voice was still calm and gentle unlike the voice he used with Yu Mei. But no matter what, it still started Ji Er. "Your highness, when did you start becoming curious about such trivial matters? I became close to Sister Yu Mei a while back,"


    "You two are close enough to be having dinner together often too?"


    "En," she nodded.


    "Do you two practice calligraphy together? Eat together? Paint together?" she nodded yes to all his questions. "So she also told you that I like the scent of your perfume?"


    "En," before Ji Er had caught herself, she already blurted out Yu Mei''s secret. "Your highness, I didn''t mean to say yes. I only found out that you liked my perfume tonight," Ji Er tried to explain. It was too late; Pei Nan had already stormed out of her palace. He had to admit, Yu Mei was smart. If he didn''t remember her perfume, she would''ve gotten away with it. Pei Nan didn''t understand one thing though, how did Yu Mei know that he liked the scent of orange jasmine? If he asked Yu Mei, she would have honestly said she didn''t know. It was just by chance that her perfume pouch used orange jasmines. What he would never have figured out was that it wasn''t the orange jasmine that made him addicted, it was a secret powder she mixed into the pouch that caused him to lose himself a while now.


    He was making his way to the Southern Palace, unknown to Yu Mei. Yu Mei was lying in bed on her stomach. Her elbows were at the edge and her hands placed on her face as her legs were crossed in the air. She was smiling from ear to ear. By now, Ji Er and Pei Nan must have already done the deed. When she thought about it, Yu Mei squealed for Ji Er. Chu''mei who was dusting the room took a long sigh and shook her head a few times. Why did she even bother trying to fix this weird lady of hers?


    *BANG*


    A gust of wind blew into Yu Mei''s room. Yu Mei was about to scold Chu''mei for not closing the door tight. The next thing she saw left her speechless. A terrifying Pei Nan. Yu Mei scrambled off her bed, quickly getting on her feet. "Your highness," Chu''mei greeted him.


    "Leave," Chu''mei could only describe his voice in one word, terrifying. Chu''mei gave Yu Mei one last look, mouthing, "I''m sorry," before scurrying away.Yu Mei watched as he closed the door. *click* her heart almost jumped out when she realized he had actually locked the door. If she screamed, even Chu''mei couldn''t save her. "Shouldn''t your highness be at Consort Nuan''s?" that was the nice way of her asking, [What the dumplings are you doing here? Don''t you know I don''t want to see you.]


    Pei Nan''s heavy steps made Yu Mei tremble with fear. His looks were so terrifying; they even made Yu Mei''s feet freeze on the spot. Before she could even react, he had already made his way over to her. Clenched jaw, shaking fists, she didn''t need to ask to know he was a mad. "Speak," one word from him was enough to make her almost pass out.


    "Your highness, what is wrong? What have I done?" she innocently asked. Surely there was no way he could have found out, right? Pei Nan felt his whole body tense up. [You''re not going to admit your faults? You purposely came to my palace for Ji Er''s sake. Fine!] Pei Nan took a step closer to Yu Mei. Yu Mei stepped back. She kept backing away until the back of her legs hit the bed. She lost her balance, bottom hitting the edge of the bed with a thump. She placed both of her hands on the side; ready to get up when Pei Nan leaned forward, placing both his hands on top of hers. "Are you going to admit it or do you want me to force you to."


    Yu Mei bit her lips. If she told him the truth, he would probably chop her up into a million little pieces. But if it came out from his mouth, it would be the same ending for her. Nothing was going right but she wanted to try her luck. "I don''t know what you are talking about? I''ve been honest with you this whole time," she lifted her chin up, trying to act brave. Pei Nan clenched his jaw once more. "PAN YU MEI! You first tried to sell me to Princess Mu Yi. And now it''s Ji Er?"


    [Damnit, I''m caught. You big mouth Ji Er.] Yu Mei was still in the middle of mentally scolding Ji Er when Pei Nan leaned even closer to her. Their noses almost touching. Yu Mei arched her back. "Hehe¡­your highness shouldn''t say it that way. It wasn''t selling but matchmaking," she casually explained as if the issue wasn''t such a big problem to begin with.


    "Yu Mei, what are you thinking in that head of yours? Do you not see me as a man? Who are you to decide my life for me?" even if he was speaking softly, there was nothing soft about his words. Yu Mei arched her brow. [What a weird question. If you aren''t a man, are you a girl?] Who knew Yu Mei could still laugh at this time. He was already a ticking bomb, who knew that the moment Yu Mei snickered, he would explode. "If you don''t believe it, I''ll prove to you that I am a man," Pei Nan leaned his body forward. The tiny Yu Mei couldn''t hold his weight as she tumbled onto the bed with Pei Nan on top of her. "Umph!" Yu Mei made a painful noise. He was heavy, very heavy.


    "Ahhhhh! Pei Nan you big jerk! Get off me," Yu Mei screamed and kicked her feet. After a few seconds, her little cry for help stopped. "Pei Nan?" Yu Mei got one of her hands free and poked him in the arm a few times. "Pei Nan? Are you alright?" No response¡­

 33 You Donst Even Visit?

    When Pei Nan woke up, it was already morning. He slowly turned his head to see his surroundings. He was back at his palace and there was a woman sitting beside him, with her head leaned on the bed. A pleasant smiles appeared on his face as he slowly reached out to touch her hair. The moment his hands gently touched her head, she woke up. The girl immediately lifted her head up. "Pei Nan!"It was Fei Ning. "Fei Ning?" his face showed a look of surprise.


    "I''m here," she grabbed his hand, reassuring him. "Are you feeling better?"


    "What happened to me?"


    "Pei Nan, in the future you mustn''t work so hard. The imperial doctor said your body is weak from overworking," Fei Ning complained. "These next few days, you must not do anything but rest," she continued. He listened to her lecture and scold him for a few minutes before telling his point of view.


    "How can I when there is so much work to be done in court," Pei Nan slowly sat up with the help of Fei Ning. "As a prince, how can I put national matters aside,"


    "Your father knows already. He left your job to Prince Shao. And...he specifically told me to make sure you didn''t do any work these next few days."


    "Fine. As long as you are here to accompany me, I''ll listen," he held her hand and smiled. He couldn''t win against this consort of his. Even if he wanted to go back to handling national affairs right now, he new her personality well enough. She would not allow it.


    Pei Nan had been so busy with court affairs that he hadn''t had time to visit Fei Ning. He would leave for the Imperial Palace early in the morning and then come home late, just in time for dinner. Thinking about how unfair he had been to Fei Ning these past few days, he pulled her in for a hug. Fei Ning was surprised from his sudden pull. The next thing she knew, she was already sitting on the bed, in his arms. "Fei Ning, I''m sorry I haven''t visited you these past few days. I''ve been very busy but these next few days, I promise to make the most of my time with you,"


    "En," Fei Ning sweetly smiled.


    The next three days went by quickly. Pei Nan had indeed relaxed with Fei Ning accompanying him every day. While he was sick, his mother had made a visit every day. Consort Nuan and Consort Wan along with the emperor also visited every day, bringing soups and herbal medicine. But her¡­Yu Mei didn''t make a single appearance. Pei Nan tried to not let it bother him but no matter how much he thought about it, it made him mad.


    On the fourth day, Pei Nan and Fei Ning were taking a light stroll around his imperial garden, hand in hand. "Fei Ning, I am going back to work tomorrow," he finally spoke of the matter. Fei Ning immediately stopped and looked at him. "Your highness, shouldn''t you rest one more day?" she tried to persuade him.


    "I have been out of court for too many days. I''m afraid there is too much to catch up on. I have already talked to father. I can return tomorrow," Fei Ning pouted her lips. She was not happy. Not happy that today was the last day she could spend the whole day with him. "By the way, have you seen Consort Pan these past few days?" he suddenly asked. Fei Ning looked at him confused. How was she supposed to know? That woman was her nemesis. "I don''t know much. I did hear that Consort Pan has locked herself up in her room these last few days."


    After walking a few more steps, he turned around. "Fei Ning, you must be tired from all this walking. You should go rest,"


    "Okay but you must have dinner with me tonight,"


    "En," Fei Ning reluctantly let go of Pei Nan''s hand.


    ***Southern Palace***


    Yu Mei was indeed sitting in her room. These past few days that Pei Nan was sick, she used the time to go pick herbs from the mountains. On top of the mountain was the Neilu leaf she desperately prayed to find. Her secret ingredient to making love pills. The Neilu leaf was a rare plant. Yu Mei was surprised she actually found a small cluster of them by chance. Neilu leaves were known for their poisonous traits when eaten by itself but if it was mixed with salt water, the poison becomes ineffective. Instead, it turns into a potent medicine for men. Ofcourse not many people knew about this special side of the Neilu leaf. Yu Mei had "accidentally" peeped into her master''s hand written herb book a long time ago when she was still Ju Ming. In that book was a page about the effects of the Neilu leaf.


    Yu Mei had just finished the pill. She held the small white pill between two fingers and laughed happily. It had been such a long time since she had last made a pill. She didn''t think she could remember the ingredients and pill process. Yu Mei put the little pill inside a tiny porcelain container and closed it. She walked over to her closet, lifting up the last piece of her folded skirts. Hidden under there was the blood jade she so desperately schemed to get. Yu Mei had been so busy, she almost forgot all about it. She set the pill down and picked up the blood jade.


    As Yu Mei was holding onto the beautiful hand carved piece of jade in her hand, she couldn''t help but admire it. The intricate design had caught her eyes. She held it up to her face to closely examine it. *Swoosh* without warning, the door opened and in came the always annoyed Pei Nan. Yu Mei was stunned for a moment she forgot she had the jade in her hand. It was too late for her to place it back in its hiding spot. Hoping that he didn''t catch her with his brother''s jade, she put her hands behind her back. "Your highness, what are you doing here?" Yu Mei awkwardly asked. Wasn''t he supposed to be at his own place enjoying time with his precious Fei Ning? Why must her day always be ruined by him! When she saw he was making a grumpy face at her, she had already started preparing herself for another long battle with him. Yu Mei waited for him to reply to her question. He didn''t say anything. He simply closed the door shut and made his way over to her. "Your highness, did you knock your head so hard you forgot the way to the Northern Palace?" Pei Nan clenched his jaw. Did she always act this dumb? He was diagnosed with overworking, not memory loss. Once again he didn''t say anything. He continued to make his way to her. The closer he came to her, the more nervous she became. Yu Mei had been staring at something the whole time. Her outer robe on her desk. She regretted taking it off earlier. Right now, she was only wearing a thin peach blossom shirt and skirt. The sleeves were too tight, nowhere to hide the jade.


    Finally he spoke. "You have committed a crime," It hadn''t even been five minutes and he had started to interrogate her. "Crime?" Yu Mei was dumbfounded. "What are you talking about? All I did was stay in my palace, how could I have committed a crime?" Yu Mei suddenly gasped in horror. [How did you know I snuck out of the palace?] She hadn''t been home for two days. It must be that. She had no doubt about it. "Tell me what your crime is and I''ll lessen it," he demanded in his low husky interrogation voice. "I really don''t know what I did wrong? Should we ask Chu''mei?" Seeing her act dumb again, he let out a loud sigh. Talking to her was like talking to a tree. In fact, a tree was probably more intelligent than her. "Your crime is failing to fulfill your duties as my wife," he pointed at her. *Hahaha* Yu Mei burst out in laughter. That was the stupidest thing she has ever heard. "Your highness, are you sure you haven''t lost it?" still trying to keep her laugh under control, she asked him lightly. She thought he was kidding but when she realized he didn''t change his straight face...he meant it. Yu Mei quickly stopped laughing. "You''re for real?"


    "Would I lie? You were the reason I became sick. If it wasn''t for you angering me these past few weeks, my immune system wouldn''t have been so weak. Causing me to become ill,"


    "Huh?" [Petty Nan, what are you spewing about? You, a ruthless tyrant could actually get sick over that?] This was definitely something new for her. She knew that people could get sick from pent up anger but she didn''t believe a person like Petty Nan could catch it.


    "Yes it''s true. It is 100% your fault. And to think the person who caused me to become ill didn''t even visit once. You must make up for it," he closed his case.


    "Huh?" Yu Mei was speechless. She had to admit, she didn''t know what illness he had caught. The moment he was brought back to his room that night, she had left. She didn''t even hear the doctor''s diagnoses. Why? Because going to the mountains was much more important. Besides, Fei Ning was there. So why should she be there as the third wheel. She felt wronged at first but when she thought of all the times she provoked him and hit him, she truly felt it was her fault. Not all her fault but just a tiny little bit. Yu Mei looked up at Pei Nan with her big pitiful eyes. "I didn''t mean to get you sick. I''m sorry," she "sincerely" apologized, trying to get out of trouble. Pei Nan almost couldn''t hold in his smile when he realized he had locked her in his plan. "Apologizing isn''t good enough. You must make up for the three days you didn''t visit me," he slyly demanded. "Give me a massage,"


    Yu Mei was not prepared for Pei Nan to reach out to her, grabbing her wrist. [The jade! You can''t see it.] The whole time they were having their conversation, she had been worried about the jade being found out. His well-being came third. Keeping her life was her second concern. Of course she would never tell him this.


    "Start with my arm," he sat down, pulling her towards him. With one hand holding the jade, she used her free hand to massage his arm awkwardly. She half-halfheartedly massaged his arm."Use the other hand too" he wasn''t comfortable with her just using one hand. There wasn''t enough pressure.


    Yu Mei put her free hand behind her back, this time holding the jade. With her left hand, she massaged his arm again. "Aish! Yu Mei! Do you not understand Chinese? I didn''t say use the other hand, I meant for you to use both hands," he was irritated. Coming to her place was never easy. [What do you want me to do? I can''t use both hands. *wuwuwu*] Yu Mei was at a loss for words. She could only stop massaging him and look at him once again with those pitiful eyes.


    Seeing that she wasn''t going to obey his words, he was set to teach her himself. He reached towards her, catching her right arm. He faster than her. Yu Mei didn''t even get a chance to react when he tugged her arm. She pulled away. "Your highness, you are not a gentleman. Let go, I''m hurt," Yu Mei desperately said.


    "If you''re hurt, give me both of your hands," he replied back. [You won''t budge? Fine!] Seeing how stubborn Yu Mei was being, he tugged once more but with a bit of force. Her little body was no match for his strength. Before she could think of something, her right hand was lifted in a 90''degree angle by his powerful hand. Yu Mei looked at the ground and wrinkled her nose. She was caught. The jade was now directly in Pei Nan''s view.

 34 Setting Up Her Plan

    Yu Mei could feel her heart beating like a drum. Her eyes were still closed. She didn''t want to see his angry face but it was silent. Too silent. She opened one eyes and peeked. What she saw was a confused look. Pei Nan actually had a confused look on his face. Yu Mei let out a breath of relief, opening both eyes this time. Pei Nan took this time to snatch the jade from her hand. "Give it back." She stretched her free hand in front of him trying to grab the jade. Of course Pei Nan was a lot faster than her, with one swift move he had blocked her. His palm was placed on her forehead, pushing her back. Yu Mei was still flailing her short arms towards him but it was no use. Her short arms were no help. After a few moments of trying, Yu Mei realized it was no use. She smacked his hand off her forehead and glared. Pei Nan didn''t take offense that she hit him again.


    "This jade is quite rare. Where exactly did you get it?" he asked, half serious, half playful. "I got it from the market. Where else could I have gotten it from?" she nervously replied back. Pei Nan looked up at her suspiciously. This rare jade¡­he''s seen it before...but where? Pei Nan''s mind was stuck. The answer, it was on the tip of his tongue but it wouldn''t come out. "If you are done looking at it, can I have it back?" Yu Mei sounded very anxious. Seeing how panicked she looked, he gave her an evil smile in exchange. "I''ll take this for compensation. Your massage was not to my liking. This will do just fine." Pei Nan scooted his chair and stood up. Yu Mei quickly stood up too. She grabbed his wrist the next moment, surprising even Pei Nan. She was surely too bold and daring.


    "Pei Nan, hehe," she called his name out softly. "That jade cost me a fortune. How about this. You can pick anything you like in this room. As long as you give me back the jade, I''ll give you anything." She sounded desperate but that made Pei Nan even happier. "I will have Feng Ju bring you a bank note worthy of this jade later then." He looked down to her hand holding his and shook his head disapprovingly. "I''m only telling you this once but I do not like when other people touch me." he slipped his hand out of Yu Mei''s and strolled out. Yu Mei watched helplessly as he got further and further away. [You bully. You tyrant. You big fat jerk!" Yu Mei cursed him.


    It had been an hour since Pei Nan left with her belonging. Yu Mei was sitting at the table with a sulking face. [I worked so hard for that jade. How could you take it just like that!] "Aaahhhh!" She let out some of her stress by yelling. It so happens that Chu''mei had walked in at the exact time of the scream. Chu''mei was so startled; she almost dropped the tray of tea and cake. Thankfully she didn''t. If she did, she would have gotten an earful from her lady. [Xiaojie, where are your manners?] She thought to herself. There was no use telling her lady what was proper and not any more. That so called lady of hers never listened anyways. She nicely set the tray down and looked toward her distressed lady. "Xiaojie, what is the matter this time?" a sarcastic Chu''mei asked.


    "Life is unfair. I worked so hard to steal Prince Shao''s jade only to have it stolen by Petty Nan," Yu Mei dropped her head on the table with a loud bang. "YOU WHAT? You dare steal from Prince Shao?" Chu''mei could not believe how bold and audacious her lady had become. To steal from Prince Shao was a crime itself. Yu Mei lifted her head back up and slammed the table very hard. "Chu''mei! Could you be any louder? What if people hear?" Yu Mei scolded.


    A curious Chu''mei sat down beside her lady. "Does Prince Nan know that it is Prince Shao''s?" Yu Mei shook her head no.


    "That''s good," Chu''mei pat her chest. It was a relief that Pei Nan didn''t know or else they wouldn''t be sitting her so casually. But why didn''t Pei Nan realize it? Chu''mei didn''t need to ponder on that question for long. She already formed her own speculation. Prince Nan and Prince Shao weren''t very close anymore. They were brothers born from one woman, the empress. So they naturally became close. But it was also due to one woman that destroyed that destroyed their close bond. It''s no mystery why the two of them are at odds with each other. Even if they don''t seem act like it, they are much distanced.


    "How is that good?'' Yu Mei asked sarcastically. He would eventually find out.


    "Xiaojie, if you are so worried, why don''t you just steal it back." Chu''mei casually suggested.


    "How?" a still disheartened Yu Mei asked.


    "Xiaojie, it''s very easy. Lure him out of his palace tonight and sneak in." Before Chu''mei could catch herself, she had already given her lady a terrible idea. She saw the look in her lady''s eyes. No good. "I didn''t mean it. It''s a stupid idea." Chu''mei waved her hands innocently.


    Yu Mei leaned over and grabbed both of Chu''mei''s hands enthusiastically. "Chu''mei, you are smart. I knew you were good for something." Chu''mei mentally scolded herself. When did she become like her lady, sly.


    Northern Palace***


    Chu''mei gave the idea to her lady but she had no clue that they would end up at the Northern Palace. When Ming''er and Lu''er, Consort Ning''s two personal maids found out about Yu Mei''s arrival, they quickly reported to Fei Ning. Of course she was not happy to hear that Yu Mei was here to see her but what could she do.


    In the past, the only time Pan Yu Mei ever visited her was to cause trouble. She would make useless arguments and throw threats and tantrums. Of course Fei Ning wanted to do the same but then she wanted to continue to play the innocent victim. Gaining Pei Nan''s protection.


    When Yu Mei and Chu''mei stepped into Fei Ning''s Northern Palace, they were both in awe. The Northern Palace was much more lavish and beautiful than the Southern Palace. Yu Mei wasn''t jealous, just in awe. If it was any other women, their heart would be filled with envy. She felt, just having the chance to live in the palace was already a dream come true for her.


    As she sat down next to Fei Ning, her eyes couldn''t stop staring at her. She was beautiful like a painting. It was no wonder both Gu Shao and Pei Nan fought for her.


    Fei Ning waited for Yu Mei to throw a tantrum. She knew that Yu Mei knew about Pei Nan recovering at her place. There was no way Yu Mei wouldn''t throw a fit over that matter. She kept waiting but nothing happened. Yu Mei was just sitting there quietly as she sipped her oolong tea and ate the walnut pastries.


    So what was on Yu Mei''s thoughts? [Mmm¡­these walnut pastries are amazing. I''ve never tasted anything as amazing as this. This is heaven~] She was so fascinated with the snacks she had completely forgotten about her motive. Chu''mei who was getting impatient poked her finger lightly at Yu Mei''s arm. "Xiaojie, your coming," she whispered.


    "Oh yeah, I forgot." She quickly shoved the rest of the cake into her mouth, chewed it and rinsed it with tea before speaking. "You''re probably wondering why I am here?" she smiled at Fei Ning.


    "If it''s about Pei Nan being with¡­" before she could finish, Yu Mei cut her off.


    "You knew already? I just saw Prince Nan come out of Consort Wan''s palace not so long ago. How did you know already?" Yu Mei pretended to ask.


    [Consort Wan?] Fei Ning looked at her confused. Wasn''t Yu Mei here to start a fight with her? "I thought of you and came here right away. Prince Nan has been having dinner at Consort Wan for a while now. Prince Nan seems to be favoring her these days." Yu Mei didn''t keep her eyes off of Fei Ning once. Her little storytelling seemed to have worked. [So that''s why you haven''t come over to my palace in while. You were at Consort Wan''s.] she clenched her fist just thinking about it. "But why are you telling me?" Fei Ning didn''t believe Yu Mei would come here with good intentions.


    Yu Mei gently placed her hand on top of Fei Ning''s. "I have come to realize that Prince Nan loves you and that I shouldn''t get in the way of you two anymore. I am really on your side." Fei Ning gave her a suspicious look. "I know you don''t believe me but he''s definitely going over to her place for dinner tonight. I am warning you in case you become like me, unloved. You can''t let that happen for sure." Yu Mei encouraged her.


    "Prince Nan is also Consort Wan''s husband. Who am I to interfere with his business?" Fei Ning sweetly tried to cover up her anger.


    "I just thought I would let Sister Fei Ning know about this. I am very busy and must go now. But do think about it." And just like that, Yu Mei and Chu''mei left. The fish has been hooked.


    Just as Yu Mei hoped, Pei Nan went to the Northern Palace in the evening after he heard she fell ill. Part one of her plan was set, now to complete it...

 35 Stealing But At What Cost?

    An up to no good Yu Mei was already dressed in her thieving black suit. Chu''mei on the other hand was biting her nails nervously. Just thinking about how dangerous this was, she was scared for her lady. Just as Yu Mei was about to walk out, Chu''mei held onto her sleeve desperately. "Xiaojie, are you sure I can''t come with you?" a pitiful Chu''mei asked with her adorable puppy eyes.


    "Aiya. I wish you could come too but you have to block the door for me. That is also a very important job only you can handle. If anyone tries to find me, make sure to tell them I am asleep and to not be bothered."


    "Okay," a flustered little Chu''mei replied back.


    It didn''t take long for Yu Mei to arrive at Pei Nan''s palace. The strange thing was that there weren''t many guards in place tonight. This made it easy for Yu Mei to sneak inside. Yu Mei arrived next to Pei Nan''s room. This was the first time she had come this far into his palace. The only place she knew was his studies. If it wasn''t for Chu''mei''s detailed direction on how to get into his main bedroom, she wouldn''t have found it so easily. She quickly hid behind a wall when she heard two maids coming. Her heart was racing like crazy. This was probably one of the craziest things she has ever done.


    Once the two maids left, Yu Mei found the window leading to his room and climbed in. Who knew when Yu Mei was about to jump down, she would lose her footing and make a grand tumbling entrance. "Aiya!" she crunched into a ball and rubbed her foot. Even her muscles were nervous for her. That was probably the first sign for her to turn back.


    When her attention was diverted back to the room, she was left speechless. His bedroom was the size of a small house. It was so grand she couldn''t believe such a place existed. His room or at least what she could see had a wide and spacious hallway that was split into three parts by wide red curtains. Every time she lifted the curtain to the next hallway, the more beautiful the paintings and antiques became. Each seperated hallway that looked as if they could be their own rooms had tables and chairs on each side.


    After opening three curtains, she expected to find another hallway. She excitedly opened the curtain and just as she was about to take a step forward, a large dragon pool was in front of her. "Whoa¡­whoaaa¡­." Yu Mei would have fallen into the pool if it wasn''t for her good balance. She pat her chest a few times after she regained her balance. [Who puts a pool right here! Are they crazy? So psychotic!] After letting out her anger, she took a right and continued on the small pathway.


    *Curtain opens* A very plain bedroom was presented in front of her. She never thought that his room would be so normal. A large bed centered at the wall, a work desk and chair on the right and three wooden cabinets on the right where a large window was placed. Nothing fancy about his room. Yu Mei was expecting a room covered in gold, paintings and huge porcelain vases but who knew this was his type. She casually walked over to the window. What she saw amazed her. His window was in a perfect position. On the ground was the flower garden and far beyond the palace, the view of the mountain could be seen. She wanted this room. Truly wanted it. *slap* *slap* "Snap out of it Yu Mei. You are here to find your precious jade." Yu Mei shook her head and started to earnestly look.


    A few minutes later, the first drawer on the left was searched. Nothing but books. After searching all three of the drawers, she ran over to his study desk. [There you are my little precious] Yu Mei picked up the jade from the desk. She felt it was strange. Why would it be lying right in the open like this? She didn''t care. As long as she found what she was looking for, nothing else mattered. The jade was nicely placed inside her pocket. Time to leave!


    With a content heart, Yu Mei made a turn towards the exit. She opened the first curtain, taking a few steps forward. Thankfully there was walking space on the side she was standing on. unlike the opposite deadly side of the room where one step led to the pool. But then when she thought about it, she felt it fit Pei Nan''s weird personality quite well. He was a bully. She was sure if he didn''t like someone, he wouldn''t warn them about the pool. She was partially right. No one has ever gone pass the third curtain. Each hallway had tables and chairs set up for his guests depending on their ranking and importance. If anyone dared to go any further, they would land in the trap, the pool. Not that Yu Mei cared.


    Her hands were on the next curtain but something kept her from opening it¡­loud chattering. It was his voice. Yu Mei covered her mouth with her hands. That voice was none other than Pei Nan''s. [What to do¡­what to do? Hurry and think brain] There were only three options; go back in his bedroom, hide inside the pool or be caught.


    Pei Nan, accompanied by his lovely advisor Xu Hou Lei slowly made their way one curtain at a time. Hou Lei was probably one of the few people who have ever been in Pei Nan''s room. When they lifted the fourth curtain, it was dim. The candles had all been blown out. It was dark but thanks to the light from the back hall and his room, Pei Nan could make out the blurry dark objects. It didn''t matter if he could see or not, he had walked inside this room thousands of times. He could walk along the path just fine. Hou Lei on the other hand couldn''t. "Eh! You did this on purpose right?" Hou Lei teased.


    "What are you talking about?" Pei Nan didn''t want to play along with his friend.


    "You purposely blew out the candle long ago. There''s a woman in your room, isn''t there?" Hou Lei dared not take a gamble on his life. Even though he had truly been to Pei Nan''s room countless times, it was not enough to walk in with no lights. "Would you like to see?" Pei Nan dared him.


    "No no¡­I''ll take my leave then," Hou Lei bid his serious friend goodbye. If there was truly a woman in his bedroom, Pei Nan would be acting flustered. With that, Hou Lei assumed no one was really there.


    Pei Nan walked passed the pool and disappeared into his room.


    While at the Southern Palace, Pei Nan had indeed sent Feng Ju over with a bank note. Of all people, he had sent Feng Ju again. Pei Nan didn''t realize that this small request of his would make Feng Ju so angry. He avoided all attention by using his martial arts to jump roof to roof until he appeared in front of Yu Mei''s room. But why was that woman there?


    The dark and gloomy Feng Ju walked over to the dozing Chu''mei. He stood in front of her and rolled his eyes. "Ahem" he coughed loudly, waking up the cute little Chu''mei. She rubbed her eyes a few times before looking up. {Feng Ju?] She had to rub her eyes a few more times. Her little body immediately jumped up. "What are you doing here?" a very nervous Chu''mei asked. Not nervous because he was here but nervous because her lady wasn''t here. "I''m here under Prince Nan''s orders,"


    "Prince Nan? What does he want?"


    "This," he pulled out the bank note from his sleeve and waved it in front of Yu Mei. "My lady is sleeping right now. She specifically told me not to let any disrupt her sleep." Chu''mei tried to snatch the bank note out of his hand. Just like his master, he was one step ahead of her. He put his hand behind his back, hiding the bank note from her.


    "Give it to me," she huffed and puffed while putting her hands on her waist.


    "If that''s the case, I will come back tomorrow." Before she could have the final say, he jumped out of her view. "Crazy jerk!" she pointed at Feng Ju who was clearly not in her view anymore.


    Back at Pei Nan''s palace, Yu Mei slowly and quietly popped her head from under the water. She had actually chosen to hide under water. She had just enough time to blow both candles out and jump into the water. [Damn you two. Why must you talk so much? Don''t you know I almost died?] She took deep breathes, trying to catch her breath. She had been hiding at the corner of the pool where it was the hardest to spot. Thankfully Pei Nan had not caught her. She grabbed onto the edge of the pool and tried to pull herself out. The upper half of her body was out of the water when a flickering candlelight suddenly appeared from the opposite side, casting a shadow. "What are you doing?"

 36 Pei Nan the Oppurtunis

    A sorry looking Yu Mei slipped her body back into the pool like a flopping fish. Her body went under except her face. She let out an awkward smile. "You''re back," she tried to sound cheerful. Pei Nan did not look happy to see her though. It was written all over his face, killing intent. "I won''t repeat myself. What are you doing here?" Pei Nan ignored her as he made his way to the first candle on the left. After lighting that one up, he went to the right. After he lit both candles, Yu Mei still hadn''t answered his question. He went back to his original spot on the opposite end of the pool. Yu Mei nervously watched as Pei Nan set the candle on the candle holder before looking back at her. "I''m going to give you on the count of three to tell me why you broke into my room."


    "One¡­"


    Yu Mei bit her lips. What was she supposed to say? She came to find her jade but accidentally got caught.


    "Two¡­thr¡­"


    "I came to bathe," Yu Mei blurted out loudly. [Ju Ming, what the bananas! Bathe? Who in their right mind bathes in someone else''s pool?] She looked up at him. She couldn''t read his expression. Right now, he truly resembled an unemotional carved statue.


    The next thing he did almost gave her a heart attack. "What¡­what¡­what are you doing?" Yu Mei couldn''t help but stutter at the scene in front of her. Pei Nan''s hands were on his belt, slowly undoing it. Next moment, it was tossed on the ground with a soft thud. "What perfect timing? I was about to bathe too." His hands unhurriedly pulled the strings on his outer gown. Just like the belt, his outer gown dropped onto the ground. *Deep inhale* Yu Mei turned away from him. She put her hands on the edge of the pool once more, about to attempt an escape when he started to yell at her. "Pan Yu Mei, if you dare to leave this room without my permission, I will sell Chu''mei." He threatened. Yu Mei was at a loss for word. Who did he think he was to threaten her? She clenched her jaw and furiously turned around, ready to scold him. "Ahh!" a short scream followed by her eyes being closed. Those chiseled and perfectly carved abs on his honey brown skin¡­it can never be unseen. She had to have turned right when the last piece of his clothing fell off. Did he not have any decency? Who strips naked in front of a woman? Yu Mei was really at a loss for word. She felt embarrassed for him. "I''m done taking a bath. Can I go now?" Still with her eyes closed, she asked him nervously. Pei Nan didn''t say anything. He walked over to the small table at the corner and grabbed a red towel before heading down to his pool. "Look at me," a stern demand even Yu Mei couldn''t refuse. She slowly opened her eyes. The only way she could keep from feeling embarrassed was to look him in the eyes. If she looked any lower, she might become flustered. She swallowed her saliva. He was coming closer. [Calm down Ju Ming. He is only a stupid man you have no feelings for. Just act normal. Get this over with and leave.] No matter how much she tried to calm herself down, it didn''t work. The pool was only shallow enough to reach his chest. Yu Mei wished it had been deeper. Even if she didn''t feel any attraction for him, she had to admit that he was very well built. His broad shoulders, muscular bicips¡­*blink* *blink* Yu Mei snapped out of her daze. [Are you crazy Ju Ming? How shameless of you to drool over his body.]


    In a blink of an eye, the man that Yu Mei tried not to stare at was in front of her. He was right in front of her. "I''m really done bathing. I should get going." Pei Nan teasingly smiled at her as his feet kept going towards her. He was already so close, so where was he going? Yu Mei immediately stepped backwards. When her back hit the edge of the pool, she used her hands to block him. Both her palms touched his muscular bare chest. Yu Mei instantaneously removed her hands and shook them as if he was dirty. Her little surprised expression didn''t help either. Pei Nan clenched his jaw and leaned closer to her, setting his hands next to each side of her arms. Yu Mei could only hold her breath as his face came closer to hers. "Since you''ve already finished bathing, help me." She felt goosebumps all over her body. *Hehe* "I''ll get someone over to help you then." Yu Mei tried to turn her body to the right. Pei Nan gently placed his hand on her left shoulder and pushed her back into position. To make sure she didn''t try to make an escape again, he took one last step, pressing his body towards hers. The only thing blocking them from touching chest to chest was her palms that were quick to block his advances once again.His gaze changed into a dark and seductive stare even Yu Mei couldn''t decipher. His hand slowly reached her chin, gently clutching it in his fingers. Yu Mei inhaled a nervous breath as her eyes once again made contact with his. For the first time, she felt lost in them. But his smile¡­he smiled at her again. That evil smile. A kiss? What was she expecting? The red towel was lightly thrown at her, covering her face. "Scrub my body and then you can leave."


    Yu Mei pouted her lips before asking, "How long do I have to do it?"


    "It depends on how well you perform," he said casually but in Yu Mei''s mind, he was clearly telling her she would be stuck here forever. She grabbed the cloth from her face and dipped it into the water when her wrist was seized. "What!" She said annoyed.


    "Scrub gently."


    "Can you turn your back then?" For the first time, she felt embarrassed. Seeing her face flushed, he complied with her command. His hand went down and grabbed her tiny waist, spinning her in a half circle. Their positions switched as Pei Nan turned around, leaning his chest on the edge for comfort.Yu Mei who had stumbled a few steps walked nearer to him. She made sure to keep her distance an inch or two away as she began to wipe his back. His shoulders were really nice, they were broad and muscular. That much, Yu Mei had to admit.


    Pei Nan closed his eyes to enjoy this moment. The cloth going from his lower back to his shoulders to his neck; he felt that it was really nice. But it didn''t last long. "Done," Yu Mei said after lazily scrubbing his back for a few minutes. She was ready to leave when he turned to face her, almost knocking her head with his as he grabbed her wrist that was holding the towel. "You are joking right? Is my back the only body part?" he asked shocked. She huffed in disbelief, "Pei Nan, you can clearly wipe your front by yourself," she justified, throwing the towel at his chest. Pei Nan caught it and held out his arm, pushing the towel back to her. Yu Mei grabbed the towel and angrily put both her hands in the water. Why? To make two tight fists.


    "This is your punishment. If you can satisfy me right now, I will clear you of all your offenses," his hand went underwater, pulling both her hands out. He forcefully pulled her towards him, her body touching his once again. "It would be a pity to lose these soft white hands," Yu Mei didn''t know anyone as shameless as him. He would really cut off her hands. She only hit him once or twice¡­maybe three times.


    "Pei Nan, you are too cruel. Can you let go so I can scrub you, hmph!" He let go. This time, his back comfortable leaned on the wall as his arms spread out. She nervously placed the cloth on his neck. No matter how much she tried to avoid it, she could feel his eyes on her at all times. Yu Mei let out a gasp when he gripped her waist with one hand. [Endure Yu Mei, you must endure. Cannot lose these precious hands.]His eyes stared at her flustered face. Pei Nan knew she was doing a halfhearted scrubbing job but it was much better than earlier. Yu Mei tried to ignore the fact that she was being held by him. She needed to hurry and leave. Her hand eventually went down to his chest as her face turned redder and redder. When she had finished scrubbing his chest, she looked up, "Can I be done now?" she really wanted to leave. The hand that was not gripping her waist touched her hand that was still placed on his chest. That hand slowly led her down to his waist, then towards that hidden place. "What about here?" He spoke teasingly. Her eyes widened as she felt the cloth go down lower, touching him down there. The only thing between "that" and her hand was the thin red cloth. He used his hand to help her clean him down there. The whole time, she did not dare to look into his eyes; she really didn''t know that her shy action had provoked him. It didn''t take long before he felt a sudden urge and flipped her to the side of the rail, placing his hands on the edge, stopping her from any escape. Before she could react, his lips were intertwined with hers. Her first reaction was to push away but no matter how hard she tried, he was much stronger than her.


    "Argh" Pei Nan''s lips left Yu Mei''s. As he angrily stared at her, he could taste the blood from the bite mark left by her. "Pei Nan you opportunist!" This time, Pei Nan didn''t stop Yu Mei from leaving. He only meant to teach her a little lesson. He didn''t expect things to go this far.

 37 Where Did It Go Wrong

    Chu''mei could see from the distance, a dripping wet and flustered Yu Mei making her way back. That agitated look on her lady was never a good sign. That was something Chu''mei picked up quickly.


    "Xiaojie," Chu''mei greeted. Yu Mei only pouted her lips and slammed her door open. A confused but very curious Chu''mei followed behind.


    Chu''mei waited until her lady had finished changing before saying anything. "Xiaojie, did something bad happen?"


    "That stupid jerk came back early. I was caught!" Yu Mei kicked her bedpost a few times. "Stupid Pei Nan. Stupid, stupid, stupid!" after several more kicks, she felt much better.


    "What happened?" Chu''mei asked worriedly when she sensed how angry her lady had become. It was strange. "What do you think happened? I had to help him wash up." Just saying it, Yu Mei felt a chill. She never wanted to experience that horror ever again.


    *giggle* Yu Mei glared at the laughing Chu''mei. "Chu''mei! What are you laughing at? I''ve been wrong!"


    "Xiaojie, it''s normal for a husband and wife to bathe together. Why are you getting all worked up?" Chu''mei linked her arms with Yu Mei''s, dragging her over to the mirror. Now that they were in front of the mirror, Yu Mei gave a confused look. Why did Chu''mei bring her over?


    "What do you see?" Chu''mei asked merrily.


    "Have you gone crazy? It''s me! Who else could it be?"


    "Of course I know it''s you. But how do you see yourself?"


    Yu Mei looked at the figure in the mirror and thought about it for a moment. "Mmm...Average but very cute. What about it?" Chu''mei walked in front of her and smiled. "Right, you are average. The fact that Prince Nan has taken more interest in you even though you are not a beauty is a good thing." She happily pointed her finger at Yu Mei''s face. Her little assumption made Yu Mei want to cry even more now. Yu Mei slapped her finger away. "That''s not a good thing. Didn''t he use to hate me? Why the sudden change?" Yu Mei walked over to her bed and sat down. It didn''t make sense to her. She wished he would continue to ignore her. What went wrong?


    While Yu Mei was having a major headache trying to find out what his problem was; Pei Nan himself was trying to figure out what his problem was too.


    Pei Nan was lying on his bed with both arms stretched behind his head. [What is wrong with me?] Even Pei Nan didn''t know when he had started going over to Yu Mei''s Southern Palace. He recalled the past, trying to figure out when he had suddenly started changing?


    Before marriage, he had never seen her before. When his father the emperor decreed the marriage between him, the Prince of Xi and Princess of Wei, he was furious. Pei Nan was already in love with the Marquis of Xu''s daughter Fei Ning at that time. But the marriage between Pei Nan and Yu Mei was a political marriage even Pei Nan couldn''t refuse.


    At that time, he had made a visit to the state of Wei and met Yu Mei. He remembered the first time he saw her. Her looks were innocent and her personality was of one who was thoughtful and upright.


    6 months ago***


    A 20 year old Pei Nan was walking along the Plains of Wei with the 17 year old Yu Mei. They had been casually chatting for a while. This was their first conversation together and Pei Nan felt that Yu Mei wasn''t so bad. She was shy and polite.


    When they were walking back to the palace, he had brought up the subject he especially made a trip for. "Princess Yu Mei," he politely got her attention.


    "Yes," Yu Mei turned around, speaking politely.


    "I don''t know how to say this without offending you." Pei Nan was feeling awkward. He had no clue that the woman he was about to reject was going to be so sweet. "Prince Nan, we are about to be husband and wife. Whatever you have to say, I will not take offense to it." She smiled sweetly at him.


    "I''m not going to lie. My trip this time to Wei is to talk about our marriage. I already have a lover I plan to marry. If you wish to back out of this marriage, I understand." Yu Mei''s heart shattered into a thousand pieces at this moment. This was the man she knew she would marry. She begged her father multiple times, even refusing to marry Prince Shao who she was originally set to marry because of Prince Nan. But now¡­he was telling her he had a woman in his heart already. Yu Mei could only swallow the pain as she looked up at him. "I don''t care if you have a lover. I still wish to be your wife. I know that you will become the future emperor and will have many consorts in the future. I do not mind as long as you give me a piece of your heart." She tried her hardest to stay calm.


    "To marry me, I only wish to take you in as a royal consort." He firmly told her.


    "As long as you are willing to marry me, I am willing."


    "The only thing I can promise you is a comfortable life."


    "I don''t believe I can''t gain your heart in the future."


    "I will send someone over in a few days." Pei Nan coldly ignored her declaration towards him. Yu Mei could only tug at her sleeves and watch as he faded before her eyes. [Pei Nan, you are ruthless. Why did I fall for you?]


    It took a whole week before Yu Mei and Pei Nan met again but this time in the State of Xi. Yu Mei was dressed in her red bridal gown adorned with hundreds of pearl beads. Fit for the wife of Prince Nan. She sat in the nuptial chamber, anxiously waiting for Pei Nan. Yu Mei waited and waited and waited but Pei Nan never came.


    Who knew that the first person to greet her in her nuptial chamber would be Fei Ning the next morning.


    Present***


    That day he met Pan Yu Mei in the Plains of Wei was the only time he could remember her being gentle. As he recalled the days after marriage with Yu Mei, they became more and more terrible as the days passed. He had sensed her personality change the first day. It only went downhill from there. Yu Mei was always causing trouble at the Northern Palace and throwing tantrums. It was to the point where Pei Nan couldn''t tolerate it. There were so many reasons he didn''t want to see Yu Mei. He never paid attention to her in the past, so why did he feel the need to do so now? Was it because he had become used to her showing up in front of him daily? Or because he felt she was plotting a scheme? Or did she secretly creep into his heart somewhere along the line?


    The flustered Pei Nan didn''t know what to think. He didn''t want to think about it anymore. He closed his eyes, trying to get some sleep. As he slowly drifted into a deep sleep, he made up his mind. He would no longer care about Yu Mei''s matters.

 38 Being Careless

    Just like that, the first month flew by.


    Fall had come to an end and the first snow had finally fallen.


    Yu Mei had finally gotten used to this new body of hers. Her life went on as usual with the exception of a newly built relationship with Consort Nuan. In the seven days that Pei Nan didn''t come find her, she had time to concoct a few more pills. Of course she couldn''t create as many as she wanted to. Every time she sent Chu''mei to get herbs from the royal warehouse, everything was documented by the bookkeeper. To keep from becoming a suspicious suspect, she could only go once every two days. Even with her restrictions, she still managed to make both of her pills. Why? Just in case she needed it in the future. There was no guarantee what would happen in the future. Especially with the sly and moody Pei Nan. The pills were identical looking, thus Yu Mei put them into two different colored small vials. A sleeping pill in a red vial whiles the aphrodisiac pill in a blue.


    Feeling satisfied, Yu Mei decided she would pay Ji Er a visit. When Ji Er saw Yu Mei standing at her door, she couldn''t help but think that this sister of hers has gained a bit of weight. The past Yu Mei always watched what she ate because she wanted to look thin and presentable but after Ju Ming took over her body, all she did was sleep and eat. It was no wonder Yu Mei had gained some weight. It wasn''t a drastic change though. The only reason Ji Er could tell was because the clothes Yu Mei was wearing were slightly tight on her. Yu Mei entered in a white tunic with a white fur cloak. That was the biggest winter outfit in her closet. Chu''mei had sent an order for new clothes this morning. She would have to make do with what she had.


    With the snow falling on Yu Mei, Ji Er thought she looked like a snow fairy. "Come in quickly," Ji Er pulled Yu Mei into her room and closed it.


    "Sister Ji Er, it''s been so long. You''ve become even more beautiful." Yu Mei honestly complimented Ji Er. "Yu Mei, you have also become more beautiful too." It was true. Even though she had gaied weight, her face had started to lose its baby fat.


    Ji Er pushed the heat burner closer to Yu Mei. "Warm yourself up." Ji Er offered.


    "No need. Let''s take a look at the snow," This time Yu Mei was the one pulling Ji Er towards the window. The two girls squeezed themselves inside the window with their arms crossed, leaning on the window sill. Yu Mei and Ji Er both sighed with amazement. The first snow was truly here. "Eh, when the snow covers the ground this winter, let''s go have a snowball fight." Yu Mei said playfully.


    "Is that proper?" Ji Er asked concerned. She had never imagined herself acting so childish. She was always taught to be a proper lady, especially after being married. Her image was everything. Hearing her question, Yu Mei sighed. "Sister Ji Er, don''t worry about it. We will play in my courtyard. No one will find out. Even if they do, you have me to back you up."


    "Okay," The two of them laughed. They weren''t the only one''s enjoying themselves. Even their maids got along well. Chu''mei was cracking jokes with Li Lu and Ling Lu. The room was filled with laughter.


    Of course, good things don''t last long. *knock* *knock* Li Lu went to answer the door. It was none other than one of the maids from Pei Nan''s palace. Ji Er and Yu Mei walked arm in arm over to the little maid. "Greetings Consort Pan, Consort Nuan," the maid politely greeted them. "The emperor is having a welcome back banquet for Prince Shao this evening. Prince Nan wanted to make sure Consort Pan and Consort Nuan hasn''t forgotten."


    "Tell Prince Nan that we would not forget such an important dinner." Ji Er answered.


    "Yes," the little maid bid farewell before taking her leave. Yu Mei felt her heart stop. Prince Shao was coming back? He had escorted Prince Mu Yan and Princess Mu Yi back to the State of Chu. He stayed in Chu for two weeks for business purposes.


    "Is something wrong?" Ji Er suddenly asked when she saw how pale Yu Mei looked.


    "I''m not feeling too well. Is there some way to avoid the dinner?" she asked anxiously. Her plan: avoid Prince Shao at all cost. Ji Er pat Yu Mei''s shoulder lightly. "The emperor has decreed that everyone must attend. It isn''t just a welcome back banquet but a congratulatory celebration for Prince Shao''s success in signing a peace treaty with the State of Chu." Of course Yu Mei knew but she didn''t want to hear it. She had a tiny glimpse of hope that Ji Er would say otherwise.


    Chu''mei walked over to Yu Mei. "Xiaojie, the banquet is in two hours. You should get ready." Chu''mei politely reminded her. Chu''mei literally had to drag her lady out of the room.


    When they returned to the Southern Palace, Yu Mei sat down next to the bronze mirror unmotivated. Chu''mei on the other hand was very excited. She had been hoping for Prince Shao''s return for a long time now. Now that he was back, she had to make sure he noticed her lady. A little smirk appeared on her face.


    When Chu''mei finished, Yu Mei looked at herself in the mirror. "Chu''mei! Are you crazy? What is this?" a very dissatisfied Yu Mei scolded. It was too much. No wonder it took almost an hour and a half to do. Yu Mei didn''t understand what the heck Chu''mei was thinking.


    Yu Mei finally arrived at the emperor''s palace with Ji Er by her side. Pei Nan, Fei Ning and Ming Yan had gotten there earlier at the request of the empress.


    Chu''mei helped Yu Mei out of the carriage. Yu Mei felt embarrassed. As Ji Er and Yu Mei walked side by side, Ji Er couldn''t help but throw her inputs in. "Sister Ji Er, you look so beautiful today. Prince Nan will be left shocked. But why the veil?" She chuckled.


    "I''m telling you, go along with me. If anyone asks, tell them that I ate something that agitated my skin." Yu Mei continued to tell her what to say, even up until they reached the door.


    The royal eunuch announced their arrival. Side by side, the two of them made their way inside. As predicted, Yu Mei drew attention. Even the coldhearted Pei Nan who was sitting near the center couldn''t help but look. Yu Mei was wearing a dark purple three layered tunic with silver lining and silver pearl strings hanging from the shoulders. Her hair was put in a high bun, adorned with a small silver peacock hairpin as the center piece. Yu Mei who was not used to dressing up so elegant felt embarrassed.


    Pei Nan was mesmerized for a moment but when his eyes reached her face, he scowled. A veil again. Was she that embarrassed about her looks?


    Each step Yu Mei took, her heart beat faster and faster. Prince Shao was there, that elegant man in white. But why did he have to sit at the table right next to Pei Nan. As she looked at the seating placement, there were only two options for her. [Damnit. What is this? Did you two set this up on purpose?] Yu Mei cursed as she walked over to the tables. "Greetings Prince Nan, Prince Shao." Both Ji Er and Yu Mei greeted. Two of the worst seats were left. Fei Ning occupied the right side of Prince Nan, the left was opened. Yu Mei didn''t want to sit there. Her eyes shifted to the other seat. The seat between Ming Yan and Gu Shao. She didn''t want to sit there either. It was a lose-lose situation. [Whatever, I will just sit next to Prince Shao. If he didn''t recognize me last time, there''s no way he would recognize me now.] Yu Mei''s foot changed directions, about to head to the right. "Consort Pan, sit next to me." Yu Mei clenched her jaw. [No! I don''t want to. It''s too scary! Don''t want to.] Was what Yu Mei wanted to reply to Pei Nan''s demand. Instead a simple yes came out.She dragged her feet over to the left. And just like that, the two tables were filled.


    Yu Mei already knew what he wanted to ask. She didn''t have to wait long to hear it. The moment she sat down, he leaned over and asked. "What is it this time?" Yu Mei turned and gave him a sarcastic eye smile. "I ate something wrong and developed a rash." She turned away afterwards, annoyed.


    After that little encounter, the two of them ignored each other.


    After the emperor gave his speech praising Prince Shao, the real feast began. Dozens of maids came in with trays and trays of food. Yu Mei felt her mouth water. *gulp* Just smelling the aroma was too much for her. This was probably the only thing she liked about banquets. Food and lots of it.


    As everyone in the room was busy making conversation, Yu Mei was busy eating. Who knew chicken could be cooked in so many ways; braised, grilled, fried, etc. Yu Mei felt she was in chicken heaven. It was too good to be true. She was eating as if she had been starved for years. Even Pei Nan couldn''t ignore it. He turned to her and "whispered". "Must you eat like a savage? Surely I didn''t starve you." He complained. It was loud enough for the two tables to hear. All three consorts giggled slightly. Even Gu Shao peeked over for the first time since this evening. Yu Mei who was already feeling pissed off was now triggered. She lifted the chicken high enough for Pei Nan to see. The next moment, she mockingly waved it left and right a few times to annoy him. "If I am a savage, you are a stupid man to have married me. Hmph!" she lightly set the chicken down and stood up. Pei Nan grabbed onto her wrist. "Where are you going?"


    "To the restroom. Don''t tell me I can''t even do that now?" Yu Mei tugged her hand away and left quietly. A few minutes later, Prince Shao also excused himself to the restroom. Just now, he had seen it. He was sure it was the same thing. Earlier when Yu Mei was waving the chicken in front of Pei Nan, her sleeves slightly fell back, revealing her wrist.


    There was no way there were two identical jade bracelets like this in the world...

 39 First Conversation

    She was lost. Yu Mei actually got herself lost while going to the restroom. She didn''t take Chu''mei with her since she was only going to the restroom. Who knew the bathroom would be so far. It took her five minutes to find it. Now that she was done doing her business, every corner looked the same. Yu Mei didn''t know where to go from here. It felt like a maze. [My food! *wuwuwu*] Yu Mei did not care that she was lost; she only cared about her food. Yes, she was angry with Pei Nan but not to the point where she couldn''t eat anymore.


    Yu Mei was running around like a lost puppy. *leaves crackling*


    She was saved.


    Yu Mei turned around happily.


    The next moment, she wanted to run away. Of all people, it had to be Gu Shao. He almost couldn''t keep a straight face as he made his way towards her. "Consort Pan," he greeted politely.


    "What a coincidence meeting you here," she awkwardly replied back.


    "En! Are you lost?" still in a respectful tone, he asked.


    "Lost? Me? No way. *hehehe* I came to get some fresh air." Yu Mei would never admit she was lost. It was too embarrassing. How could she get lost in her father-in-law''s own place. Gu Shao tried hard to not laugh at her lie. If she knew she was already caught, she would never had lied. He had followed her after she got out of the bathroom. He saw her running around like a crazy woman. She would run towards one path and come straight back with a flustered expression. Even if he couldn''t see her lips, her eyes were expressing how flustered and lost she was. Gu Shao was laughing hard in the distance but after a while he felt bad, thus he showed up. "Well then, I won''t disturb your walk anymore. I''ll be heading back." Gu Shao turned around to leave.


    "Wait. I''m done with my walk. I''ll come along," Yu Mei didn''t waste any time to tag along. If she didn''t go with him, she could be lost for hours. Gu Shao let out a mischievous smile. He purposely took the wrong path. Yu Mei who was oblivious to this whole situation continued to follow him like a lost puppy. They walked side by side. Gu Shao couldn''t help but keep looking at her wrist. It was covered by her sleeve but he was sure he had seen it. When she was teasing Pei Nan with the chicken, he saw it on her wrist. "Consort Pan, if you don''t mind me asking, where did you get that jade bracelet from?" once again being polite to her.


    "Oh this?" Yu Mei lifted her hand and pulled her sleeve far up. "Isn''t it pretty?"


    "It''s very pretty. I happened to catch a glimpse of it and it looks like a rare piece of blood jade."


    "Is it? Can I sell it for a lot? To be honest, I don''t remember where I got it from either?" Yu Mei was being honest.


    "Did you by chance get it as a gift?"


    "You''re right! I did get it as a gift." Yu Mei played along. It was better than trying to come up with a lie herself. Gu Shao was hopeful again. "Who was it?"


    "I don''t remember. I got it back when I was still in Wei."


    "Was it a young lad by chance?" Gu Shao didn''t want to give up looking for Xu Ren. There was no way there were two identical blood jade of this quality and design. Yu Mei must have met Xu Ren.


    After a few more questions, Yu Mei felt Gu Shao was acting strange. He was starting to get really worked up about her bracelet. *Hehehe* "Prince Shao, if you like this bracelet, you can have it." Yu Mei proceeded to take it off. Gu Shao put his hand on top of hers, stopping her. "I didn''t mean it like that. I was just curious. I didn''t mean to make it awkward for you." Gu Shao dropped the topic.


    After a few more minutes, Yu Mei realized how long their walk back to the palace was. She turned to face Gu Shao. "Are you sure you know where you are going?" This question made Gu Shao flustered. He practically grew up in this palace, how would he not know where the main hall was. He let out a sigh of disbelief. "Are you saying I am an idiot? I''m the youngest prince of this palace, how can I not know where I''m going?"


    "If you are lost, just admit it." Yu Mei lightly told him off. "What kind of prince gets lost in their own palace. Only an idiot" She threw in another casual comment, insulting him unintentionally. Gu Shao took offense to it. "If you know so well, you lead us out then." He crossed his arms. Yu Mei this time sighed in disbelief. [Woah~ what a child.] She squint her eyes and shook her head disapprovingly. Gu Shao didn''t get another word in when Chu''mei appeared in front of them. "Xiaojie, you have been gone for so long." A worried Chu''mei held onto her arm. "I lost my way. He was no help either." Yu Mei ruthlessly blamed Gu Shao. Chu''mei was too occupied looking for her lady; she did not see Gu Shao there. "Prince Shao," she quickly greeted.


    Chu''mei diverted her attention back to Yu Mei. "Prince Nan is looking for you."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Mei rolled her eyes before following Chu''mei back. After two steps, she turned back. "If you don''t want to get lost, follow us." Yu Mei mockingly said before continuing.


    "I wasn''t lost." He mumbled under his breath.


    Yu Mei walked back like nothing happened. She also didn''t care how irritated Pei Nan looked. To add on, she was coming back with Gu Shao. She had been gone for more than 30 minutes. Yu Mei casually sat back down and continued to eat. "You were gone for so long. Don''t tell me you were with my brother?" Pei Nan slightly leaned over and whispered.


    "So what if I was with Prince Shao. Can I not talk to my brother-in-law?" she continued to press his buttons.


    "Yu Mei, when did you grow a sharp tongue." He insulted her but Yu Mei wouldn''t take it so easily.


    "Thank you. I learned it from the best." She looked him in the eyes as if saying; she learned these unkind but clever remarks from him. "Don''t tell me you are angry at me? I was only telling the truth." She rolled her eyes at him.


    Fei Ning who was still sitting on the right was getting annoyed. She hated when Pei Nan ignored her. Even if it was only for a few minutes.


    Gu Shao on the other hand was still preoccupied with the blood jade bracelet on Yu Mei''s hand. Now that he had seen it up close, he had no doubt it was a pair. But how did someone like Yu Mei come in contact with a person like Xu Ren. It didn''t make sense to him. Yu Mei was known for being rash and impulsive while Xu Ren was optimistic and carefree. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t believe it. The only possible explanation was that the pair of bracelet was separated at one point.


    Gu Shao didn''t know when he had started to stare over at Yu Mei and Pei Nan. He found it funny that the two of them were bickering in public. It was quiet where only Pei Nan and Yu Mei could hear themselves but Pei Nan''s irritated expression and Yu Mei''s constant eye rolling were too obvious.


    Somewhere towards the end of the banquet, Pei Nan and Yu Mei had gone silent. They were clearly ignoring each other after bickering about who the rude one in the marriage was. And just like that, the dinner was over.


    Pei Nan and Fei Ning were the first ones to leave the table, followed by Ji Er and Ming Yan. Gu Shao waited until Yu Mei got up. The two of them walked side by side behind Ji Er and Ming Yan. "You and Pei Nan don''t get along well?" he whispered.


    "You''re right. He''s such a stupid man. How did you survive growing up with him?" *Cough/snort* Gu Shao almost burst out in laughter. This was the first woman to talk bad about Pei Nan in front of him. Yu Mei looked at Gu Shao. "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." He said after calming down. "You''re right. He is really stupid. Even I don''t know how I survived." Gu Shao agreed. He couldn''t see Yu Mei''s smile but her eyes that curved into cute little crescents showed how happy she was. "Right? How can a prince act like that? Sometimes I wonder why I even married him. His brain is filled with air." She lightly said, creating a friendly atmosphere for the two of them.


    Their conversation was cut short. The carriages were right in front of them. Yu Mei bid farewell to Gu Shao before getting into the carriage. As Gu Shao watched both Pei Nan and Yu Mei''s carriages leave, he let out a small smile. [Consort Pan, you are nothing like the rumors.] Gu Shao had to admit, Yu Mei was nothing like the rumors he once believed in. In his opinion, she was very lively, sarcastic and blunt. She was unlike any other woman he knew at all.


    In the seven months that Yu Mei had married Pei Nan, this was the first time Gu Shao had started a conversation with her. If it wasn''t for the jade bracelet, he would never have had this chance to talk to her. He was thankful, thankful to Xu Ren.

 40 Getting Caugh

    A starving Yu Mei looked at her breakfast with a "what the nuts is this?" face. "You''re kidding me right?" Yu Mei looked at Chu''mei with the most pissed off face. Chu''mei was fidgeting her fingers nervously. "Xiaojie, I''m not playing with you. The kitchen was told to only give you that." Chu''mei didn''t dare look up at her. Her lady was probably so pissed off right now. Chu''mei knew that Yu Mei never joked around when it came to food. "The kitchen? I would like to have a talk with them." Yu Mei angrily stood up. Chu''mei quickly stretched both her arms wide, blocking Yu Mei from leaving. "Xiaojie, you mustn''t. It''s an order from Prince Nan."


    "Pei Nan did this?" *HA* Yu Mei let out a loud sigh. No wonder there was only a sad bowl of rice porridge at the table. [Wow~ I can''t believe you are resorting to childish measures now.] "Xiaojie mustn''t blame Prince Nan either. The head chef said that Prince Nan ordered them to only serve you rice porridge for a few days since you weren''t feeling too well last night. He''s afraid your skin would react again."


    "That scoundrel! He''s not worried for me; he''s using this chance to attack me. I won''t stand here and take it. I want to eat meat." It was so early in the morning but Pei Nan was already doing her injustice. Yu Mei could not stand for this. She quickly went to find him.


    When Yu Mei entered his palace, no one dared to bother her. The fierce tiger within her could be sensed from miles away. All the maids and servants dared not to offend her. Some of them were so scared they would duck and cover when they spotted her. Of course Yu Mei didn''t take notice nor did she care. Her mind was busy scolding Pei Nan.


    Finally. She could see him from afar. Pei Nan was sitting outside on a white bench inside the palace pavilion. As she came closer, she finally made out who the two guests with Pei Nan were. *Grab* next thing Chu''mei knew, she was pulled behind the huge willow tree a far distance from the pavilion. Yu Mei''s sudden tug startled her. "Xiaojie, what is wrong with you?" Yu Mei was acting strange and Chu''mei sensed it. Not to mention, she was hiding behind the tree with both her hands on the trunk, peeking toward Pei Nan''s direction. "I can''t go over," Yu Mei lost all her composure. Earlier she was acting like a fierce little tiger but now she was like a timid kitten. "Why didn''t you tell me Prince Shao was over?" she started to scold Chu''mei.


    "I didn''t know either." Chu''mei felt wronged. How was she supposed to know that Pei Nan, Gu Shao and Fei Ning were going to be playing a game of Go together.


    "Chu''mei, are you my most loyal friend?" Yu Mei suddenly asked earnestly. Chu''mei looked at her confused. She was the only person who hung around Yu Mei. What kind of question was that? "Of course I am. I am your most loyal friend." She proudly said. Yu Mei placed both her hands on Chu''mei''s shoulders and nodded in agreement. "I knew I could count on you. Go over there and get Pei Nan and Consort Ning to leave." She turned Chu''mei over that direction and pointed.


    Yu Mei started to panic forreal this time. She saw Prince Shao pull out a handkerchief from his sleeve. She remembered it. It was the same blue handkerchief she had given him. Yu Mei suddenly pushed Chu''mei over. "Run over there before Pei Nan sees what''s inside. I''ll give you a feast if you pass." She anxiously instructed.As Chu''mei ran over to the pavilion, she couldn''t help but feel betrayed. [Hmph! Xiaojie, you are so thick skinned. How can you call me a friend and then use me.]


    Gu Shao had just placed the handkerchief on the table when he saw Chu''mei run over. Chu''mei had run so fast, she had to stop and catch her breath. first Pei Nan gave her a funny look.


    "What brings you over? Is Consort Pan here?" he asked as if he didn''t really care.


    "My lady is busy getting ready. The empress is coming over in a little bit." Chu''mei randomly lied. If her lady was going to use her like this, she might as well add her lady in it too. "My mother is coming?" Pei Nan asked shocked. He was not aware that his mother was coming. That strict woman. He had nothing prepared. The next moment, he turned his attention to Gu Shao. "I''m afraid this game will have to wait until after." Pei Nan proceeded to leave the pavilion in a hurry with Fei Ning by his side. As Gu Shao watched the woman he loved leave with his brother, he couldn''t help but give a short chuckle.


    Gu Shao proceeded to get up. Just as he turned, he was in for a surprise. From a far, an awkward Yu Mei was making her way over to him. Chu''mei even felt embarrassed for her lady. What in the world was wrong with her lady? Yu Mei had let down her two braids, holding each one under her nose. Yu Mei actually tried to use her hair as a mask. With her bangs covering her forehead and her braids covering majority of her nose and mouth, she was a rare sight to see. Gu Shao didn''t realize when his lips had curved into a smile. He took it back, all the words he had used to describe Yu Mei last night. She was just crazy.


    "Greetings to Consort Pan," this time his voice was gentle. He still used a respectful tone with her but unlike yesterday, today he greeted her in a more friendly term. "Good morning," she mumbled under her breath. Gu Shao took a step closer to her. Yu Mei immediately tilted her head down. Avoiding eye contact at all cost. "Are you not feeling well?"


    "I haven''t put on any makeup. I''m too embarrassed to let you see my bare face." She quickly lied.


    Chu''mei who was watching from the sideline almost burst. Her lady was really thick skinned. How could she stand there and lie like that. This was the same woman who acted like a ghost and slept like a bum all day.


    *Hahaha* Gu Shao suddenly laughed out loud. Women. He could not understand them. "You have nothing to be embarrassed about. Women are the most beautiful when they are natural and bare faced." Yu Mei sincerely smiled at him. [What a gentleman] She was about to praise him when her eyes spotted the handkerchief on the table. "Oh? You are playing Go?"


    "I was playing with Pei Nan but he had to leave."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll play with you."


    "Consort Pan knows how to play?" she caught his attention.


    "Of course I do. Don''t cry if I beat you," Yu Mei slowly walked up the stairs. One step, two steps, three steps¡­she needed to fall. Fall on the table. It was right in front of her.


    The final step approached... "Aiya," Yu Mei screamed as her left foot tripped on her right, sending her flying towards the table. To be exact, her fall was very exaggerated. A normal person would have fallen right on the spot but Yu Mei kept flailing, her feet wobbled all the way towards the table. Gu Shao reached out to grab her but could not grab her in time. Yu Mei''s arm hit the table and then her body dived to the ground. Yu Mei didn''t plan on actually falling all the way. Who knew she would really lose her balance and fall flat on her face.


    Gu Shao and Chu''mei both ran over to Yu Mei. She was lying on the ground with her face planted on the ground. "Pan Yu Mei, are you okay?" He grabbed her arm but she tugged away immediately. "Go away. I''m too embarrassed." *Wuwuwu* "Chu''mei, help me up." A pitiful Yu Mei commanded. Gu Shao didn''t know what to do. He wanted to help her up. She looked so pitiful. "Don''t be embarrassed. I didn''t see anything." He tried to make her feel better. *Waaaah* Yu Mei covered her head with her hands. "Don''t look at me," she mumbled under her breath. "Fine, fine. I won''t look." Gu Shao turned away as Chu''mei helped Yu Mei up. The next thing he knew, Yu Mei ran passed him, not looking back once. Gu Shao didn''t stop her. He knew she must''ve felt very humiliated.


    When Yu Mei felt she had run far enough, she stopped. Chu''mei also stopped to catch her breath. "Xiaojie, what are you playing at?" Chu''mei started to question her lady.


    "Was my acting good?" Yu Mei''s eyes opened wide and bright, fishing for a compliment.


    "Not bad but your fall was too terrible. Even I knew you were faking it. We are not in a fantasy world. Who in the world flies a foot from their fall?"


    "Yes teacher. I''ll remember that next time." Yu Mei sarcastically said as she pulled out the handkerchief from her sleeves. "I got it though."


    "What is it?"


    "You don''t remember? This was the item I asked you to give Prince Shao last time. Imagine if we didn''t come in time. Petty Nan would have found out about me sneaking out during my house arrest." Yu Mei cheerfully unraveled the cloth. When she saw the blood jade bracelet, it clicked. That day, she was in such a rush she had just randomly picked up a blood jade bracelet for Gu Shao. She never would have imagined that it was a pair set. So that was why Gu Shao approached her that day. It was because she was wearing the jade bracelet. She pat her chest. Thankfully she hadn''t given herself away.


    "Pan Yu Mei!" She had been so used to that name that she automatically turned back to the sound. It was a mistake. A huge mistake.


    "RUN!" Yu Mei warned Chu''mei as she started to run away as fast as she could.


    "Stop right there!"


    It didn''t take more than a minute before Pan Yu Mei''s arm was grabbed. [Curse you shoes!]


    "I think you have something of mine."


    "You''re mistaken," Yu Mei attempted to break free but it was no use. She only looked more guilty. He pulled her towards him. Yu Mei''s tiny body was forced to turn his way. "Give it¡­" before he could finish his words, his eyes met hers. "Xu Ren?"


    To be continued¡­dun dun dun!

 41 Embarrassed

    A sweaty palm Yu Mei quickly shook her head, denying his allegations. This was almost as nerve-wrecking as that time she headbutted Pei Nan. She let out an awkward laugh. "Prince Shao must be joking. My name is Pan Yu Mei, not Xu Ren." She looked at the hand that was holding hers. "I''m a married woman by the way. Pei Nan would not be happy if he saw you touching me." She kindly reminded him. Yu Mei figured she would try her luck once more. If he knew, she would openly admit to being Xu Ren, it not...then she would continue to play ignorant.


    No response.


    Gu Shao furrowed his brows as he stared her down. Yu Mei didn''t know if she should feel intimidated or not. Because right now, that was what she was feeling. "You''re Xu Ren, aren''t you?" he once again asked her sternly. In his heart, he knew it was the Brother Xu he was looking for but he wanted her confirmation. Those bright eyes, that smile and her tiny figure. They were all the same. There was no doubt in his heart this was the Xu Ren he was looking for.


    Yu Mei let out an exasperated sigh. She knew he knew. *Hehehe* "Brother Shao, it''s you." She lightly laughed it off, hitting his arm like old time buddies.


    Next thing she knew, he was holding her hand and pulling her away. "Where are we going?" Yu Mei curiously asked. Gu Shao didn''t say anything as he continued to roughly lead her away.


    Chu''mei stood firm in her place. She knew this wasn''t a time to be following her lady. This was a matter between Prince Shao and her lady.


    Yu Mei quietly let Gu Shao lead her. It had been about ten minutes before they came deep inside the garden. Gu Shao lightly pushed her against a large landscape rock. Yu Mei stared at him with wide eyes. They were standing so close that she could see how flawless his skin looked.


    "Did you know who I was when we met at the hot springs?"


    "En." She nodded yes.


    "Did you know that I liked Fei Ning?"


    "En."


    "Then you also knew the reason I brought you to the brothel the second time?"


    "En." Suddenly Gu Shao walked over to the side of the rock and covered his face with both hands. "So embarrassing." He mumbled to himself. There were many other things he wanted to confirm with her but why must she act so calm. Could she not act like a normal lady, shy and scared. Must she be so blunt?


    Seeing the situation now, Yu Mei finally let her guard down. She didn''t know how Gu Shao would react but now that she was looking at an embarrassed Gu Shao, she giggled.


    Gu Shao lifted his head and narrowed his eyes at Yu Mei. "You evil woman," he grit his teeth, pointing at her. His personality turned a compete 180. Yu Mei bit her lips nervously. What was wrong with him? Wasn''t he just acting like a cute man just now?


    Gu Shao stood in front of her and slammed his hand on the wall. "You knew I was looking for you this whole time yet you turned a blind eye. What do you take me for? A fool?Was it fun watching?"


    [So that''s what you are angry at? And here I thought it was something else.] Suddenly her tiny figure jumped up as her arm wrapped around his neck, firmly grabbing his shoulder with her hand. He blinked a few times stunned. He was not expecting this sudden move. Which woman was this bold to touch a man first? "Brother Shao, you aren''t really mad are you?" she tried to act cute and innocent. She had already considered him a friend on their first meeting. So this little arm wrapping gesture of hers was normal for her. But for Gu Shao, this was going too far. He quickly removed her hand and spun away. "Xu Ren¡­No, I mean Pan Yu Mei. Have you always acted this brazen towards other men?" This was a culture shock for him.


    "No. Just you." He was taken aback by her honesty. "Are you flirting with me then?" he asked skeptically. *HA* She slapped her thigh amused at his "joke". "Brother Shao, are you crazy? Why would I flirt with you? I have very high standards." He was hurt. He was one of the most handsome men in all of Luoyang. He wasn''t considered high standards in her view? He swallowed his anger. "Good! That saves me a lot of trouble in the future. But you must take responsibility." He grabbed her wrist.


    "Take responsibility?"


    "En." Gu Shao pulled her towards him. The two of them stood very close together. Gu Shao stared at her with his seductive gaze. "You touched my thigh three times that night. You must take responsibility." She blinked a few times confused. [It''s not like I meant to. Hmph!]


    "If you hadn''t brought me there in the first place, I wouldn''t have accidentally grabbed you three times. It''s your fault!" She rolled her eyes at him.


    "I don''t care. You have to take responsibility." He stood firm on his words.


    "Fine. How do you want me to take responsibility?" Gu Shao slowly reached towards her face, lightly lifting her chin up with his finger. Yu Mei burrowed her brows as she let him continue. He slowly leaned forward. [You''re actually going to kiss me? That''s better than taking actual responsibility. It''s not like I''ve never kissed before.] Yu Mei set her mind on it. She nervously closed her eyes, anxiously waiting for this moment to pass. Gu Shao stopped and stared at her youthful face and then... *Hahahah* Yu Mei opened her eyes to a laughing Gu Shao. The whole time he was teasing her, he almost couldn''t hold in his laughter. "You were moved, right?" Not attractive enough? My butt. he thought. Yu Mei let out a sincere laugh. "I was so moved, my heart stopped." she exaggerated. "Brother Shao, I knew you weren''t going to do it though. How could you kiss another girl when you''re in love with another woman." She teased him. Gu Shao felt his cheeks flush. Just thinking back on that encounter with Yu Mei was enough for him to feel embarrassed. He actually said he liked his brother''s wife in front of his brother''s other wife. Could it get any more awkward?


    He quickly tried to ignore it. "You''re right. I was just playing around but remember...you still owe me one wish." He pointed his finger at her. "If you try to run away again, I''ll tell Pei Nan." Hearing that man''s name, Yu Mei suddenly gripped his hand desperately. "Speaking of Pei Nan. Don''t tell him about it, okay?" He could see how anxious and worried she sounded when asking. He couldn''t let this chance go to waste. He tugged his hand away and walked passed her. "Why? I was going to tell him since you lied to me."


    "Brother Shao," Yu Mei stared at his back. "If you tell him, I''ll never talk to you ever again." Yu Mei pouted her lips. Gu Shao was only playing with her, so why did she suddenly get mad. He couldn''t help but turn to face the sulking Yu Mei. "Give me a reason then?" in a playful voice.


    "I snuck out during house arrest. If he finds out, I''ll be in deep trouble."


    "Fine. I promise I won''t say anything as long as you give me back that bracelet."


    "Really?"


    "En." Yu Mei didn''t hesitate to take out the bracelet and hand it over to him. "I knew I could count on you Brother Shao." She happily said.


    "Xiaojie!" Both Yu Mei and Gu Shao turned around. It was Chu''mei.


    "Xiaojie. Prince Nan is back. He found out it was a lie." Yu Mei rubbed her temples a few times. He always stressed her out. Gu Shao leaned over and whispered, "You are quite brave to lie to Pei Nan." He said playfully. Even he was fooled when Chu''mei came over regarding the matter of the Empress''s visit.


    "It''s only Pei Nan. There''s nothing I can''t deal with." she tried to play it off.


    "If you need help, I''m right here." He added.


    "No need. Watch and learn." She was confident she could go and leave without a single scratch. After all, she''s done worse.


    Yu Mei and Gu Shao followed Yu Mei back to the Pavilion.


    When they arrived, Pei Nan and Fei Ning were both sitting in their original spot. Yu Mei and Gu Shao walked over side by side.


    Finally the four of them met...

 42 Cheering For Him

    Pei Nan beckoned Yu Mei over to him. She rolled her eyes at him. Must he always act as if he was the boss around here.


    There was no avoiding this and she knew it. Thus, she made her way over. "Greetings to your highness," she sweetly said.


    "What are you playing at?" he coldly asked, not even greeting her back. This was the first time he had seen her in over a week. He tried hard not to take notice of her. The only way for that to happen was to treat her cold like the past.


    "Your highness, I didn''t do it on purpose. I really thought mother was coming over." She tried to sound as sorry as she could.


    "Pei Nan, don''t be so hard on Yu Mei. I also heard that mother was coming over. Who knew it was false news." Gu Shao covered for her. Yu Mei looked at Gu Shao as if he was the most reliable man in the world. Pei Nan looked at Gu Shao and then towards Yu Mei. "Did you two come together?"


    "NO!" Yu Mei and Gu Shao both said dramatically. "I was in the restroom and coincidentally ran into Yu Mei." Gu Shao once again covered for her. Yu Mei wanted to give him two thumbs up. It was a good choice to make friends with him.


    Pei Nan arched his brow in curiosity. "So why are you here?" he once again coldly asked.


    "No reason. I came for a stroll."


    "In my palace?"


    "En!"


    "Carry on then," he started to shoo her away. Yu Mei was relieved. It''s not like she wanted to stay anyways. She had barely made a 180 turn when her hopes were shattered. "Pei Nan, since Consort Pan is here., why doesn''t she join me while I watch you and brother-in-law play Go." Fei Ning suggested.


    [Curse you evil lady.] Yu Mei clenched her jaw. She was so close to leaving. Must everyone ruin her day. "Yu Mei, come sit." Pei Nan didn''t even bother to ask her. He didn''t give her a choice. Yu Mei slouch her shoulders and literally dragged her feet over to the table. Gu Shao followed after her.


    Gu Shao and Pei Nan were sitting directly across each other and so were Yu Mei and Fei Ning. All four of them occupied one side of the table as they proceeded with the game. Just by looking at the board, Yu Mei knew Gu Shao was on the losing end. Pei Nan had formed more territory around the board compared to Gu Shao.


    Pei Nan laid down a black stone. Yu Mei had to admit, it was a good move. How did she know? Her master loved to play Go to pass time. She on the other hand hated it but because her master had no one but her, she had to learn it.


    She watched as Gu Shao picked up the white stone. He rubbed his chin as he thought about it. His hand slowly went to place the stone on the board. Yu Mei watched anxiously on the sideline. This was probably the most intense game she had seen in a long time. *A¡­"Two Space"¡­Chu"Left"* Yu Mei "sneezed" loudly. Pei Nan who was thinking deep into the game lost concentration. "Yu Mei, can you be more quiet." He snapped at her.


    "I''m sorry," she quietly said. He had been so into the game, he didn''t catch on to Yu Mei''s cheat. Gu Shao on the other hand got her message. His hand moved two spaces to the left. Gu Shao secretly looked at Yu Mei. When she saw him look over, she winked as if saying, "good job." He let out a small smile.


    "Your highness made a good move." Fei Ning complimented Pei Nan when he laid the next stone down.


    "It''s because you are here that I am playing well." Pei Nan smiled sweetly at her. Yu Mei wanted to throw up. So disgusting.


    When Gu Shao was about to make another wrong move, Yu Mei coughed. *Kaka* She covered her mouth with her hand while managing to make a sign to the left. Gu Shao once again picked up on her signal, following her advice. "Wow, that is such a good move Prince Shao." Yu Mei clapped her hand softly for Gu Shao. Pei Nan took a deep breath, trying not to get irritated.


    Fei Ning complimented Pei Nan once again. Yu Mei had to admit, his Go skills were far superior compared to Gu Shao. The game would have ended just now if it wasn''t for her cheating.


    While Pei Nan was concentrating on the game, Yu Mei stretched her hand towards Gu Shao and poked his thigh. He looked down and she was making a two and then pointing to the left. This went on for a good twenty minutes. The cheating duo was on a role, turning the table around.


    Yu Mei would compliment Gu Shao every few moves while Fei Ning cheered on Pei Nan.


    Finally. Pei Nan has had enough. The moment Yu Mei started to compliment Gu Shao, his concentration was lost. Now that she was doing it more open and cheerfully, he couldn''t help but turn his full attention on her. "Yu Mei, why are you cheering on another man when your husband is right here?" he clenched his teeth, trying to sound as calm as possible. [Husband? What husband? Where?] Of course she would never say that to him though.


    "Pei Nan is right. How can you cheer on someone else." Fei Ning added, trying to make her look bad. Yu Mei shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t see how that is wrong? You have Fei Ning to cheer you on. Prince Shao is my brother-in-law, I don''t see why I can''t cheer for him." She casually retorted him.


    "Fine!" Pei Nan didn''t say much more as he continued the game. He had come to a conclusion, he could not win her in a verbal argument.


    A few moves later, he realized how good Gu Shao had suddenly gotten. He had gone from newbie status to level 4 in the last half hour. It could not be pure luck.


    Just as Yu Mei was giving Gu Shao the next move, Pei Nan had coincidentally looked over at the same time. He saw Gu Shao''s eyes look down at Yu Mei''s leg, he had caught on. [Pan Yu Mei, you know how to play Go? To think you could help a losing Gu Shao turn the game around. You must not be so bad.] Pei Nan couldn''t believe he was actually complimenting her.


    Pei Nan grabbed Fei Ning''s hand and gently pat it lightly like a loving husband. "This game must be boring for you two. Fei Ning, why don''t you take Yu Mei to take a stroll for a bit." Pei Nan said, not giving Yu Mei or Fei Ning a choice.


    Fei Ning frowned as she got up. "Let''s go Consort Pan," she turned on her two-face mode. Yu Mei gave Gu Shao a last look as if saying sorry before she was dragged away by Fei Ning. Gu Shao helplessly looked as Yu Mei left. He was just about to have his first win against Pei Nan. Now it was hopeless again. "Let''s continue," Pei Nan gestured him to continue.


    Chu''mei and Lu''er were both following their lady''s from a far distance. The two of them didn''t have any good feelings for each other, just like their lady. It was just that they didn''t have to hide it like their lady''s.


    Yu Mei and Fei Ning were walking side by side along the bamboo fence as they chatted. "I''m sorry if I have been hogging Pei Nan from the rest of you. It''s just that he says he misses me all the time." Fei Ning suddenly apologized. Yu Mei rolled her eyes. She wanted to applaud this woman. Her words on the outside were innocent and kind but her hidden meaning was as vile as she was.


    [Hmph! You can have him all you want. In fact, I must thank you for it.] Yu Mei knew what Fei Ning was trying to do but sadly she was not the same old Pan Yu Mei. "Consort Ning does not need to apologize. The most important thing is that Pei Nan is happy. If he is happy, all of us are."


    Fei Ning''s fake smile suddenly turned ugly. It was a good thing she was good at hiding her intentions. That smile quickly went back to being innocent. "You are right but I just don''t feel good for taking up all of Pei Nan''s time." Fei Ning reached out to grab Yu Mei''s hand but Yu Mei skillfully put both her hands behind her back and turned to face the pond in front of them. Fei Ning had no choice but to retract her hand. "The fishes are quite cute." Yu Mei pointed at them.


    "Aren''t they? I handpicked every koi fish in this pond for Pei Nan." Fei Ning tried another attempt to rile Yu Mei up. "Now that I look at them closely, they aren''t that cute." Yu Mei continued to walk. Fei Ning scrunched the handkerchief in her hand tightly. Why wasn''t Yu Mei reacting to her like usual.


    An hour had passed before Pei Nan and Gu Shao finished their game. Yu Mei and Fei Ning were also heading back to the pavilion at this time too. "Shao, you''ve gotten better." Pei Nan complimented.


    "It''s because I had someone to cheer for me." Pei Nan didn''t say anything to that. Just hearing Gu Shao flatter Yu Mei aggravated him. "She''s like my lucky charm. You should bring her along more often." Gu Shao added.


    "She is very busy planning my mother''s birthday in a few days. I''m afraid she won''t have time to cheer you on." Pei Nan quickly shut any chances of Yu Mei and Gu Shao meeting anymore.


    "That''s a shame." Gu Shao stood up, followed by Pei Nan. "I should be heading back now."


    Pei Nan walked alongside Gu Shao as they exited from the pavilion. It hadn''t even been a few minutes since they started walking when they saw a scene they were not expecting. From afar, Yu Mei had pushed Fei Ning on the ground. "Fei Ning!" Pei Nan and Gu Shao both ran over to the scene. The woman they both liked had just fallen. It was a good thing they weren''t at a far distance to begin with. When they arrived, Fei Ning was crying on the ground while Yu Mei was standing there with her hands crossed, looking amused. The moment Fei Ning saw Pei Nan, she started to cry even harder. "Your highness,"


    "Fei Ning, are you okay?" Pei Nan quickly knelt down and helped Fei Ning up. "Your highness, don''t blame Consort Pan. I didn''t know she was going to get mad at me for taking majority of your time away from her. She didn''t mean to push me." Fei Ning innocently looked up at Pei Nan with her tear filled eyes. "Consort Pan, what do you have to say for yourself?" he angrily yelled at her. Yu Mei let out an unbelievable sigh. This woman was truly too scheming. No wonder the original Pan Yu Mei didn''t last long. "Your highness, my lady didn''t push Consort Ning." Chu''mei was the first person to back up Yu Mei.


    "Be quiet! I am asking Consort Pan, not you." Yu Mei could tolerate him yelling at her but she could not tolerate him yelling at the people she cared for. Yu Mei stepped in front of Chu''mei to protect her. "Your highness is going too far. How can you get angry at me when you don''t even know both sides of the story?" Yu Mei was not going to let it slide. He yelled at her sidekick.


    "Pan Yu Mei! You''ve gone too far. I saw with my eyes that you pushed Fei Ning. How can you say that there is two sides?"


    "Are you going to listen to my side of the story or not?" Yu Mei was now feeling angry. He was clearly being biased. The two of them stared at each other, ready to have an all-out war.

 43 Apologizing

    Gu Shao who was watching from the side finally had enough of this. The tension in the air was really too much. He was amazed. Yu Mei was the first woman he knew to stand up to Pei Nan. He was about to say something when Yu Mei beat him to it. "If it''s an apology you want, fine!"


    Fei Ning stepped away from Pei Nan, ready for her apology. She tried to hide that smug smile of hers as well as possible.


    "Consort Pan, if you don''t want to apologize, it''s okay. I don''t mind." Fei Ning innocently spoke. Yu Mei didn''t care to listen to her rubbish as she approached the white lotus woman. Pei Nan didn''t say anything to stop her either.


    Yu Mei stood in front of Fei Ning and looked at her harmlessly. "I apologize for THIS!" Her arms reached out and pushed Fei Ning ruthlessly. Yu Mei was too quick, even Fei Ning didn''t read her intentions on time. As she began to fall, she screamed. Yu Mei was now satisfied. She felt if Pei Nan was going to blame her anyways, she might as well have committed the crime. That satisfaction only increased when Fei Ning''s bottom hit the ground. "Ahh~" Fei Ning grit her teeth as she stared at Yu Mei. What made her even angrier was that arrogant smile on her face.


    "Fei Ning." Gu Shao and Pei Nan both rushed over to her. Fei Ning looked at Gu Shao and then Pei Nan before she reached her hand out to Pei Nan.


    Yu Mei crossed her hands and rolled her eyes when she saw the scene in front of her. These two males, do they know how pathetic they look. Yu Mei turned to leave. She had already apologized.


    "Stop right there!" Pei Nan sternly commanded. Yu Mei clenched her jaw and cursed him before turning to face him. "Your highness, I have already apologized for pushing Fei Ning. What else do you want from me?" she was being sarcastic with him and Pei Nan could read it all over her face.


    "You¡­you¡­" he stood up and pointed at her. He was so mad he couldn''t even find the words to scold her.


    Pei Nan took heavy strides over to her. Yu Mei didn''t seem too intimidated by it. Whatever was going to happen was bound to happen regardless if she did push Fei Ning or not.


    "What! You want to hit me? Go for it." Yu Mei lifted her chin, turning her left cheek next to him. "Hit me then." She dared him. This was the first time she was being so bold. He didn''t know what to do. He could only do what he knew best¡­use force. Just like that, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her away.


    "Your highness," Fei Ning called out. She wasn''t expecting Pei Nan to actually leave with Yu Mei. She only wanted to make Yu Mei look like the villain in front of Pei Nan.


    "Let go of me. Are you insane?" Yu Mei was screaming right and left but Pei Nan wasn''t listening. He only let her go when they were in his study room.


    Yu Mei was rubbing her wrist. "Aish. This is going to leave a bruise. Can''t you be more gentle, you coldhearted tyrant." She screamed at him. *Click* her heart skipped a beat. He locked the door. He actually locked it. That was never a good thing.


    Pei Nan turned to look at her. "Did I tell you to apologize?" he asked distantly.


    "You didn''t have to. I could tell just from looking at your face." Yu Mei felt the muscles in her neck tense up. Pei Nan was making her really mad. How could he try to turn the situation on her.


    "Knowing your quick temper, I don''t believe you didn''t push Fei Ning." Yu Mei was so angry at his accusations; she couldn''t stop herself from blurting out the next words. "Pei Nan, you are the most naive and stupid man I know. What did Yu Mei see in you?" She quickly covered her mouth shocked, anxiously trying to read his expression. Nothing. It was probably the most blank she''s ever seen him.


    These few seconds felt like minutes to the panicking Yu Mei. She only prayed he didn''t question her identity.


    Pei Nan quietly took large strides over to her. Yu Mei stood there like a statue, waiting for him to rage out against her. But it didn''t happen like she imagined. Instead he walked passed her and took a seat. He crossed his feet and leaned on the chair comfortably. "Tell me your side of the story then." Yu Mei would never guess in a million years that the last line she spoke would have pricked him so bad.


    When she wasn''t speaking, he gestured her to begin. Yu Mei didn''t know if she should feel grateful or annoyed at this abrupt "kindness" of his. It didn''t matter; she was going to speak her mind.. "I didn''t push her. Fei Ning insisted on holding my hand and suddenly she fell on her own. Who knows if she staged it in front of you or not. Whether you believe me or not, I don''t care." Of course Yu Mei wanted to call Fei Ning out but she knew what Pei Nan was like. If she actually accused Fei Ning, he would probably blow up on her.


    "What you are saying is that Fei Ning fell on her own?" He sounded as if he didn''t believe her. Yu Mei gave up. Why did she even bother talking to this Fei Ning obsessed idiot. "I''ll investigate this matter myself then." [Huh? Did I hear you wrong?] Yu Mei blinked a few times dumbfounded.He didn''t blow up at her?


    "Answer my one question and you can go." Pei Nan got up and walked towards her. Yu Mei thought he was being too much. If he was just going to sit for no more than a few minutes, why bother sitting. He stopped in front of her. "Why did you come over?" The whole time Pei Nan was walking towards her, he didn''t know if he should ask or not. It was as if he was expecting something. Something like...to see him. Or to annoy him.


    "It''s your fault I''m here." Yu Mei suddenly blurted out. Speaking to him as if he was just another person and not a prince nor her husband. *Growl* Yu Mei''s stomach suddenly growled out of nowhere. Pei Nan arched his brow amused. "You''re clearly bullying me. Hmph!." She spoke as if she was wronged. Which she was. Yu Mei held her belly like she was pregnant. "My stomach is crying because you bullied me."


    "Bullied you?"


    "How can you play ignorant like that? I''ve starved all morning because you refused to give me food. How can I grow if I only eat rice porridge?" Yu Mei finally let out all the injustice she felt this morning. Now that they were talking about food, she had completely disregarded the issue with Fei Ning. Why? Because she had ways to deal with the white lotus.


    Pei Nan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He was not expecting her to come over this early for this matter. He really didn''t have any intentions when he requested she only ate rice porridge. Pei Nan actually thought about her well-being. She had caught so many rashes in the past few weeks; he wanted to limit what she ate for her safety. Of course he would never tell her though.


    Yu Mei scrunched her brows when Pei Nan was giving her a strange look. "What are you looking at?" she asked annoyed.


    "Nothing. I''m trying to figure out why you are acting so strange lately. You were never this way. Did you really lose your memory?" He rubbed his chin, wondering about it. If this was the old Pan Yu Mei, she would be throwing a fit and blaming Fei Ning left and right. But now, she casually shrugged the issue away as if it was no big deal.


    That day, even though Pei Nan didn''t physically visit Yu Mei when she fell in the water, he did ask the physician. He was told that she suffered a minor head injury and it could affect her. Now that he thought about it, this was the only reasonable explanation for her sudden change.


    "Of course I am different. How do you want someone who has lost all their memories to act like?" She nervously spoke, raising her voice. Surely he wouldn''t have caught on to her, right? Jus thinking about it, Yu Mei could feel the sweat on her forehead slowly form.


    Pei Nan had enough of her raising her voice at him. This had to stop, he thought.


    Yu Mei gasped in horror when Pei Nan wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her in. "Raise your voice again and see what''ll happen." He threatened her. He recalled the first time they kissed. Just remembering the disgust on her face was enough to make him angry. But what better way to threaten her than to do something she hated. Even if it offended her.


    "Pei Nan, you dare?" She huffed and puffed at him.


    "I dare." Yu Mei rolled her eyes at him. She was still mad at him, so why was he provoking her.


    "Can you let go now?"


    "Not yet. Promise me that you will take care of my mother''s birthday celebration first." Yu Mei darted her eyes at him. [Are you insane? Your mother and I are like long time enemies.]


    He was clearly trying to kill her. Just thinking about it, Yu Mei clenched her jaw. Trying to hold back the fist that wanted to go through his face.


    "Don''t want to." She bluntly refused.


    "Don''t want?" he arched his brow.


    "Don''t want." She firmly declined once more. Pei Nan leaned his body forward, inching closer and closer to her face. "Don''t want?" he asked once more. Yu Mei arched backwards."Don''t want?" he asked again, this time their noses touched.


    "I''ll do it." Pei Nan let out a sinister smile before letting her go. "Much better. This could have been avoided if you had just said yes to begin with."


    "Hmph!" Yu Mei pushed him away and left. All he knew how to do was use force with her. As she stormed out of his room, she was already brewing up a plan to get even with him.

 44 Accidental Meeting

    By morning, Pei Nan had told his mother about Pan Yu Mei planning her 38th birthday party. Empress Ping''s face twitched the moment she heard this bizarre news."Nan, I thought you already finished planning it months ago? Why are you only doing it now?" Empress Ping asked nervously before turning her head towards Yu Mei. Who so happened to have been there too.


    "Mother, please forgive me. I have been so busy these last few months, I had completely forgotten about this matter." He s"incerely" apologized. Yu Mei rolled her eyes when she heard this. He was the most organized and strict person she knew, how could he forget something this big. This was a scam. A scam to get her killed.


    Yu Mei picked up her cup of tea and began to sip it as if this matter wasn''t any of her business.


    "Nan, my birthday is in 3 days. I am not comfortable with Yu Mei planning this." *Choke* *Splurt* The tea in Yu Mei''s mouth splashed like a sprinkler all over the table. Empress Ping quickly backed away and gave her a disgusted look. "Pan Yu Mei." she grit her teeth.


    "Sorry." Yu Mei quickly used her sleeve to wipe her mouth. Pei Nan didn''t know what to do with her. All he could do was shake his head disapprovingly.


    [Three days? This is clearly bullying. Not just bullying but bullying to the death.] Yu Mei was not about to let herself get stuck in this sort of situation...or so she thought.


    "Mother is right. I have never done this before. Why don''t we have Fei Ning plan it instead? I''m sure mother would feel more assured if Fei Ning planned it." Yu Mei said in a sweet and composed voice. She tilted her head and blinked cutely at Pei Nan. [Don''t fall for her cute tactics.] Pei Nan calmed himself down. When did she learn how to be cute?


    "I have faith in you." Pei Nan gently placed her hand in his and looked at her like a loving husband. Of course this was adding salt to injury. He had no faith in her, he just wanted to watch her fail. Yu Mei was sure of it. She grit her teeth after hearing him fake in front of her. He was clearly trying to aggravate her.


    "I think it is still better to have Fei Ning do it. Isn''t that right mother?" Yu Mei smiled as she clenched her teeth tightly. She was trying her hardest not to cuss him out. Empress Ping was about to agree but Pei Nan was a second faster. "Fei Ning has been feeling ill these past few days. I''m afraid she will overwork her body if she takes up this task." Pei Nan lied right in Yu Mei''s face. He was shameless. Truly too shameless. [Sick? What sick? She was fine enough to scheme against me yesterday.]


    "Fine. But I want it perfect." Empress Ping finally caved in. Yu Mei felt her soul leave her body. Wasn''t this mother-in-law of hers supposed to go against her son?


    Yu Mei had a look of shock while Pei Nan wore a huge smug smile on his face. "Good. I''ll let you two chat about it then. I have to talk to father." Pei Nan quickly excused himself.


    Without Pei Nan in the room, the atmosphere quickly became awkward. Yu Mei and Empress Ping stared at each other for a long time as if they were in a mental war against each other. No one was giving in.


    After sitting in silence for more than five minutes, Yu Mei was getting irritated. This was ridiculous; she could be out somewhere snacking instead.


    "Mother, how would you like your birthday to be like?" Yu Mei asked in a very pleasant voice.


    Empress Ping didn''t find it pleasant though. "Grand. I want the most grand and prestigious banquet." she wanted to make it hard for Yu Mei. "I want flowers at every table and there must be at least 10 different dishes on every table."


    "I can do that." Yu Mei confidently said.


    "It better be. If not, I won''t spare you." she coldly warned Yu Mei."We are done discussing. You may leave." She quickly shooed Yu Mei away. Yu Mei wasn''t offended by her blunt and rude tone. She wanted to leave anyways.


    After bidding her mother-in-law goodbye, Yu Mei left happily.


    Yu Mei was wandering around the emperor''s palace while waiting for Pei Nan to finish. Somehow she had wandered all the way to the back of the palace where a luscious green shrubbery was. It was probably the most serene and simple piece of land she had seen in a long time. Large shrubs and lilac flowers were planted around the fence like a wall. Yu Mei felt she was in a trance as she entered. sitting in the center ofthe shrubbery.


    Somewhere along the line, Yu Mei had actually fallen asleep in a sitting position. She was huddled like a rock with her hands around her knees. That relaxing nap didn''t last long though. *Ahem* a loud cough woke her up. *Tumble* Like a little ball, Yu Mei lost balance and rolled.


    When her bottom hit the ground, she angrily looked up to the person who disturbed her sleep. He stretched his hand down to help her up. Yu Mei quickly crossed her arms and simply refused his help. "Why are you being nice to me. Didn''t you severe our friendship because I pushed your lover?" Yu Mei sarcastically asked. When she remembered his face yesterday, it was as if he was about to yell at her. Gu Shao actually looked like he wanted to back Fei Ning up yesterday. Just thinking back on it, Yu Mei was annoyed.


    *Chuckle* Gu Shao crouched down, eye level with her before a grin appeared on his face. "You''re mad about yesterday?" he asked in disbelief.


    "I''m not just angry, I''m pissed! If you saw the face you gave me after I pushed Fei Ning, you would be mad too." Yu Mei didn''t bother to sugarcoat anything. She bluntly told him that she was angry at him. Gu Shao almost thought she was too cute when she was mad. "You knew I like Fei Ning and you pushed her in front of me. How did you want me to react?" he asked in a light tone. "I didn''t mean to. Will you forgive me?" Gu Shao stood up and once again stretched his hand to her. Yu Mei looked at his face and then his hand. "I''ll forgive you if you buy me food."


    "Promise." With his promise, Yu Mei took his hand. Gu Shao didn''t hide his laughter this time as he helped pull her up. She was probably the most random woman he knew.


    "Are we friends again?" Gu Shao arched his brow and asked mockingly.


    "Friends again." That frown on Yu Mei''s face quickly turned back to her cheery self once again. "But why are you here?" Now that she wasn''t upset with him anymore, she was wondering why he was here.


    "I was wondering the same thing about you?" When Gu Shao entered the shrubbery earlier, he was surprised to see a little ball crouched on the center of the grass. "Me? Accidentally found this place."


    "It must be fate. I also accidentally found this place." He lied. This was Gu Shao''s favorite place to hang out when he was little. It had been over a month since he had last visited this peaceful place. He did not expect to see the noisy and moody Yu Mei here. It was truly fate.


    [Fate my ass!] Yu Mei didn''t buy it one bit. How could a prince not know such a place like this existed in his own backyard? She wanted to call him out but decided to leave it. There was no point, he would not admit it.


    "Who did you come here with?"


    "Petty Nan." When he heard this, he couldn''t help but let out a soft chuckle. "Does Pei Nan know you call him that?" he jokingly teased her.


    "Of course not. If he did, do you think I would be standing here?"


    "I suppose you are right. I imagine he would say...mmm...off with your head." Gu Shao imitated Pei Nan''s low and angry tone. His voice impersonation was so accurate; Yu Mei couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "You sound exactly like him." This time both of them laughed together.


    "Are you two done?"


    Yu Mei and Gu Shao both looked towards the front of the entrance. That low and stern voice, who else would own such a voice other than Pei Nan.


    To be continued¡­.

 45 Clashing Personalities

    As Yu Mei stood across facing Pei Nan, she couldn''t help but wonder. Why did she always run into him when she wa with Gu Shao? It was as if the heavens were playing a trick on her. She hated this stuffy feeling of always being afraid of what he will do next. When she thought back on his words, "Are you two done yet?" she got a chill. He was too terrifying.


    In reality, Pei Nan had used his usual low annoyed voice with her but Yu Mei who was doing something bad thought too much of his question. "Your highness, when did you get here?" Yu Mei smiled.


    "Just enough to hear you two laughing. May I know what is so funny?" He arched his brow as if curious. He waited.


    "Nothing. It''s not anything worth saying." Yu Mei awkwardly shook her hands. [So lucky. I thought I was caught.] Yu Mei finally calmed down. She was scared for no reason. Pei Nan could not have possibly heard her from such a distance.


    When Pei Nan reached over to the two of them, he looked at Yu Mei and then Gu Shao. [You two are standing so close. Move away!] He thought to himself. He was right. The two of them were standing side by side, only separated by an inch or two.


    "Nan, it''s good that you are here. Yu Mei was planning to find you." Gu Shao spoke, trying to change the subject.


    "Well it''s a good thing I came here then." He had double meanings. Good thing he came before they could do anything much worse behind his back.


    "Are you done? Let''s go home." Yu Mei was also quick to leave. If Pei Nan tried to look into this matter of her and Gu Shao, she would be dead meat. "Done." Pei Nan turned to leave. Yu Mei quickly followed behind. She didn''t forget to turn around and wave Gu Shao goodbye.


    When they got into the carriage, things got awkward real quick. Yu Mei who was sitting on the opposite side was being stared at by Pei Nan. For the first few minutes, she looked out the window trying hard to ignore him but his stare¡­it was very uncomfortable. A stare as if she had done something wrong. The way he was looking at her, he could literally burn a hole in her forehead.


    Not even five minutes after being left in the carriage together, Yu Mei finally gave in. She crossed her arms and gave him the evil eye. "Your highness, if you have something to say, say it. Don''t keep looking at me like that." [It''s uncomfortable] was what she wanted to add to the last line.


    "Good! And here I thought you only knew how to cause trouble. You actually know how to read my mood." He said provokingly. Yu Mei grit her teeth. [Calm down Ju Ming. Don''t get mad. He is only trying to provoke you.] Yu Mei tried her hardest to calm down. He literally just insulted her, how was she supposed to calm down. Yu Mei forced a smile as she began to speak to him like a civilized human being. "Speak your mind then," Yu Mei gestured with her hand.


    Pei Nan didn''t hesitate to speak. He had planned to scold her regardless of whether she liked it or not. "Why were you with Gu Shao?" he spoke to her as if he didn''t care much.


    "Met by accident."


    "Accident? You are not allowed to have any more accidental meetings." He strictly banned. Yu Mei let out a loud gasp of disbelief. He was being too much. Worthy of the nickname she gave him.


    "Your highness is kidding right? How do you expect me to do that? It''s not like I know Prince Shao''s whereabouts 24/7. Maybe you should hire me a fortune teller then." She answered his ridiculous demand with sarcasm.


    "I don''t care. You can''t and that''s final."


    "If you are going to be that unreasonable, tell me the reason why then." The two of them started to argue back and forth. Inside the carriage was like a furnace getting hotter and hotter. "A reason? You are too unruly. You were standing so close to Gu Shao and acting all friendly. Which married woman acts like that. I''m forbidding you from talking to Gu Shao alone." Pei Nan finally let out all the words he wanted to say when he first saw them together.


    [Stay calm Ju Ming. Petty Nan is a lunatic. Don''t be affected.] Yu Mei took a deep breath before proceeding to defend her case. "Gu Shao is my brother-in-law. It is not weird for me to have conversations with him. Or is it that you are having bad thoughts about me and Gu Shao?" she tilted her head and asked sarcastically. Surely he didn''t really think she was going to have an affair? That was too far fetched. If it was any man, then his accusations might make a little bit more sense but this was her brother-in-law. Someone she would meet frequently whether she wanted to or not.


    "Yes, I am having bad thoughts about you two. The way you were looking at Gu Shao earlier. Who knows if you have any intentions on him?" As he spoke, he started to raise his voice out of anger. Pei Nan didn''t believe that Gu Shao would like Pei Nan for two reasons. One, he was infatuated with Fei Ning. Two, there was no way Gu Shao would like Yu Mei. She and Fei Ning were like complete opposite. No matter how he saw it, he couldn''t imagine Gu Shao liking Yu Mei.


    Once again Yu Mei was in utter shock. What was wrong with this man? All she did was talk to Gu Shao. She had no intentions of having an affair. Sadly her quick temper couldn''t comprehend what to say and not to say. "So what of it. What if I do like him?" She dared to challenge him but she never would have imagined this would trigger Pei Nan to act.


    The next moment, Pei Nan stood from his seat and grabbed Yu Mei by the arm. Before she could react, Pei Nan had pulled her towards him. With one hand holding her wrist, the other took advantage of her waist as it wrapped around her tiny waist, closing in more distance.


    Yu Mei was in an awkward position. Pei Nan was back in his seat while she was standing in front of him with her body leaned towards his. If it wasn''t for her free hand pushing on his shoulder, she was afraid she would have fallen into his laps already. "Let go of me." Yu Mei tried to shake him off as she glared at him. Pei Nan didn''t budge an inch. The more Yu Mei tried to wiggle herself free, the tighter he wrapped his arm around her waist. Yu Mei was left in shock when he pulled her even closer, leaving no space between their two bodies. He trapped her legs between his thighs, cutting her from any escape attempt. "You are not allowed to like him." This time his voice was filled with complaints.


    "Why?" Even when she was in a bad situation, she didn''t want to give in to him. She loved to provoke him, even if she hadn''t realized it. "You should know I don''t like other people taking my things. I am a very petty man." Pei Nan didn''t forget to emphasize the word "petty". Yu Mei sucked in a huge breath of air as her eyes widened in horror. He actually heard everything. He played her the whole time. He was supposed to start beating her, so why was he smiling sinisterly instead.


    *Hehe* "You heard everything?" Yu Mei finally toned down her voice.


    "Everything!" he spoke every part of that word with lots and lots of emphasis. All she could do was blink at him innocently and pray that he let her go. Of all the danger she''s ever encountered, this moment topped them all. This scene was as if she was like a bunny trapped by a crazy hunter. HOw does a bunny like her escape? There was only one thing she could think of¡­sweetly talk her way out of it.


    Yu Mei slid her hand on his shoulder and laughed awkwardly. Of course she didn''t know she sounded awkward but Pei Nan was used to it. Anytime he heard this bizarre and awkward laugh of hers, he knew she was going to try to get herself out of the sticky situation. "Your highness must have heard wrong. I would never call you petty. You are the most handsome, smart and talented man I know. How could I have the heart to call you that." her voice had turned a complete 180. To compare, it went from a raging storm to a sweet and serene summer breeze.


    "Oh?" Pei Nan arched a brow as he continued to listen with interest. "It''s true. Everything I said is the truth. I would never lie to you." [Don''t catch me lying.] Yu Mei prayed as she spoke lies after lies.


    "If that''s the case, should I write a punishment order¡­" he didn''t forget to give her a meaningful look. "Off with your head?" Yu Mei scrunched her nose and scolded Gu Shao in her heart. Why did he have to go and make fun of Pei Nan. It was funny then but not now.


    "Your highness shouldn''t be so petty. We were only joking around."


    "Fine, I''ll forgive you. Persuade me." Persuade? This was Ju Ming he was talking to. What couldn''t she do?


    Pei Nan froze on the spot when Yu Mei wrapped her arm around his neck and sat on his lap like a little kid. The hand holding her waist loosened a bit from the sudden change of her attitude.


    "Pei Nan, you are being too much." She complained cutely as her bright eyes stared at him. "Surely you won''t have the heart to kill me. Right?" She continued to act cute in front of him. But Pei Nan wouldn''t budge. Yu Mei was getting annoyed. Wasn''t men supposed to be moved when a woman was in front of them? She tried to act cute for a few more seconds before giving up. He was a stone. A stupid stone to be exact.


    "Hmph! What willit take for you to forgive me." Yu Mei was quick to change her temper once more. Now she was acting like her normal self as she rolled her eyes and crossed her arms.


    Pei Nan didn''t know how he should react to this sudden change in temper. "Bring me tea and grind ink for me tomorrow." He causally suggested.


    "What?" she blurted.


    "Your choice. Off with your head or come over to my study room tomorrow. I won''t repeat myself."


    Two options. Of course there was only one real option to choose from. "You promise to let this go, right?" she had to make sure he wasn''t going to hold this over her head any longer.


    "A prince does not go back on his word."


    "That''s a relief." She sincerely smiled at him. Pei Nan suddenly felt weird when he saw her smile. She had smiled at him more and more often these days. It was strange to him. "You can get off now." Pei Nan tried his best to not think about her smile as he let go of her waist. Yu Mei literally jumped off of him and back to her seat. It didn''t take more than a few seconds. The carriage went back to being silent and awlward.


    After a ride that seemed like ages, they had finally reached. Pei Nan got down first. Yu Mei was on the edge waiting for him. Waiting for him to reach his hand out for her to grab. Usually she would have Chu''mei help her down but Chu''mei didn''t accompany her today. No choice but to have Pei Nan but he didn''t give his hand to her. He stared at her as if saying, "What are you waiting for? Hurry and come down."


    *Ahem* "Can''t you be a gentleman and help me down." Yu Mei wasn''t afraid to call him out. Pei Nan put his hands behind his back and looked at her amused. "You have the nerves to be sassy with me; you can surely get down yourself. I will see you tomorrow."


    He actually left just like that.


    (End of chapter)

 46 Refusing His Help

    The first thing Yu Mei did when she got back to her room was take off her shoes and make a dive on her soft comfy bed. Who knew Pei Nan was going to go to the Grand Palace (Emperor''s palace) as soon as the sun rose. She was sure he did this on purpose. They were only going to inform the Empress of the plan. It could have waited but he did it to annoy her.


    It was barely passed 10am when Yu Mei came back. On usual days, she would be sleeping until almost noon.


    Yu Mei took a hold of her pillow and cuddled it like a person. She tried to get some shut eye.


    "Xiaojie. You can''t sleep. There is too much to do." Chu''mei grabbed onto Yu Mei''s sleeve and tried to wake her up. "Xiaojie!" she continued to complain. After a few minutes, Yu Mei was fed up. All she wanted to do was get some sleep. "Leave me alone." She muttered.


    "How can you sleep when there is so much to do? If you don''t get Empress Ping''s banquet done like she wants, who knows how much trouble she will create for us." This time she tried to reason with Yu Mei. Thankfully it worked. Yu Mei immediately opened her eyes. She didn''t open her eyes because of Chu''mei''s warning but a reminder to start her tricks. She was ready to put her plan in action.


    She quickly sat up in bed. After asking Chu''mei some questions, she was ready to start. "Chu''mei, I''ve got it. Jot down my ideas." As she eagerly wrote down her ideas, the look on Chu''mei''s face got darker and darker. She was beyond shocked at her lady''s ideas. What she didn''t know was that Yu Mei was actually going less bold when giving her ideas. Yu Mei wanted to do more but this was Empress Ping, Pei Nan''s mother and her mother-in-law she was scheming against. There was only so much she could do to this woman. If it was Fei Ning or Ming Yan, that would be a different story.


    When dealing with the most powerful woman in China, she could only sigh and tone down her plans. It couldn''t be so obvious or else she would truly get punished.


    By evening, Chu''mei had taken down all the notes. Just by looking at her face, anyone could tell Yu Mei''s ideas were no good. "Make sure to not let anyone here about this." Yu Mei pointed her finger at Chu''mei, warning her seriously. Chu''mei proceeded to fold the papers and put them into her sleeves. "But Xiaojie, are you sure we won''t get caught? What if Empress Ping finds out you did it on purpose?" the only person in the room nervous for both their safety was Chu''mei.


    "Relax, she won''t know if you don''t tell." Feeling good about her plans, Yu Mei rolled back onto her bed, crossing her legs in the air. *Growl* Yu Mei held her stomach and then stared at Chu''mei. "I''ve been so busy I even forgot to eat. How can I forget to eat all day." She joked before givng Chu''mei a dirty look. "How could you let me forget to eat." Chu''mei felt her jaw drop all the way to the floor. Her lady was actually blaming her? "Xiaojie, how can you be so shameless to blame me. Hmph!" Chu''mei crossed her arms angrily.


    Yu Mei rolled on her belly as she smiled at the cute yet angry Chu''mei. "I didn''t mean to. You know I am not myself when I am hungry. Go get us food."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever you want. We''ll be eating together." Chu''mei''s face lit up with excitement. "I can have whatever I want? Really?" The anger she felt vanished that very second. She couldn''t believe it. Her lady was letting her eat whatever she wanted, and together? This was truly too shocking. Who has ever heard of a master and servant eating at the same table? Yu Mei was probably the first.


    As she waited for Chu''mei, Yu Mei went back to lying on her bed like a lazy dumpling. The foot that was in the air was shaking with comfort. Too comfortable to be exact. The posture she was in was far from ladylike.


    *Ahem* a loud cough came from across the room. The still relaxed Yu Mei didn''t take much notice. "Chu''mei, put it on the table and help me up." Still with her eyes closed, she lifted her hand up for Chu''mei. Why didn''t she open her eyes? Her eyes could rest for another ten seconds or so. Every second of sleep was precious to her. That was her motto. Sleep when you can.


    "Pan Yu Mei." Yu Mei opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling. She prayed it was just Chu''mei who somehow magically gotten a voice change. Her head slowly rose high enough to see who it was. Staring back at her was none other than a fuming Pei Nan with his arms crossed.


    Two seconds later. How did Yu Mei get up so fast? That was a question she was wondering herself. "Hehe, your highness," her hands quickly flattened the wrinkles on her skirt. "What brings you here this late?"


    "I came to see how the progress of my mother''s birthday is coming along." He took a few steps closer. "It seems you haven''t even started yet."


    "I''m done already." She quickly answered his question.


    "Oh? Done already?" he asked as if he didn''t believe her. Yu Mei couldn''t believe he didn''t believe her. Was she not good enough?


    "Aren''t you going to offer me a seat?" he disinterestedly asked.


    "Have a seat." She gestured with both hands. Her mouth welcomed him but her mind was shooing him away. It was written all over her face and Pei Nan saw it. But he simply chose to pretend he didn''t see it. Yu Mei took a seat next to him. "You are here because¡­"


    "Tell me what you''ve come up with so far."


    "It''s a secret. It''ll be grand for sure though." Yu Mei proudly assured him. But Pei Nan didn''t believe her. There was no way she could finish planning in one night. That was why he was here. "Yu Mei, just admit you didn''t come up with anything yet. If you''re too embarrassed to ask for help, just admit it and I''ll help you." Yu Mei didn''t know where he got that confidence from. She got this under control.


    "Don''t worry about it. I am a pro at planning." More like planning tricks and mischief. Pei Nan gave her one last look.


    Before he came over, he was sitting in his study room day dreaming. When he decided he was going to help Yu Mei out with this banquet, he was already feeling happy with himself. For two hours, he sat there with one elbow propped on the desk as he laid his chin there thinking. So many scenarios of how thankful Yu Mei was going to be when he offered to help her. His first scenario was of Yu Mei covering her mouth stunned. She had become she stunned, there was tears rolling from her eyes. Her words to him, "Pei Nan, you are too kind. I take back ever calling you petty." But how come reality wasn''t as he imagined it to be. She didn''t cry tears of happiness; instead she was being sassy with him. What a waste of his time, he complained. There was no way he could leave just like this though; he wanted to try one more time. "I will help you on my own free will. All you have to do is ask. You don''t have to be embarrassed."He actually sounded sincere. Yu Mei stared at him strangely. This was unlike him. Why was he being nice to her?


    "Your highness shouldn''t be too worried. I really have this under my control. Please leave. I need my beauty rest so I can work day and night like a slave these next few days." She didn''t forget to call him out. Which person in their right mind gives someone a task this big three days beforehand?


    Pei Nan didn''t care to answer her question. "I''ll take your word for it but I''m here if you need guidance." What else could Pei Nan do but leave. When he came in, he was already prepared for Yu Mei to thank him earnestly. Now he was leaving. All that excitement bottled up in his chest was shattered. She literally crushed all the excitement for him.


    Just like that, three days had passed. Yu Mei had indeed been busy planning the banquet. To be exact, the task of decorating was given to Chu''mei. Yu Mei locked herself in a small room within the Grand Palace with some maids and servants every day she came over. All the maids and servants that Yu Mei had Chu''mei gather were given a script the first day. With Yu Mei''s guidance, everyone earnestly practiced the play that was written by Yu Mei for the empress.


    The banquet finally started...

 47 38th Birthday Part 1

    As the guests were coming in one by one, they couldn''t help but me amazed. Even the Empress herself was quite satisfied with Yu Mei''s decoration. Huge blue lanterns were hanging from the ceiling as it created a translucent light on the gold table cloths. Everything was well thought of. At each side of the room were three long rectangle tables. A round glass bowl filled with water and floating red flower candles was used as the center piece.


    Empress Ping who was the last to make her arrival looked quite pleased. As all the guests stopped talking to welcome her in. This only boosted her confidence. People left and right were looking at her with awe. Her newly tailored purple silk tunic was just as majestic as the decoration itself. She had to give it to Yu Mei this time. She thought it but would never say it to Yu Mei in person.


    With her head held high, she made her way to her seat. At the end of the two rows of guests was a long table facing horizontally towards the entrance of the room. It had the same gold cloth and arrangement but two wisteria vines were hanging on each side of the table, Empress Ping sat next to the Emperor as she smiled brightly at him.


    The emperor was the first to stand up and make a toast to Empress Ping. "This is to my Ning Wan (her name). Thank you for always being by my side. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be here. To another year with the most beautiful woman, the mother of the nation."


    After the emperor gave his toast, some of the more important political figures started to stand and congratulate her. Empress Ping was trying hard to concentrate but her nose kept feeling stuffy. The only person who took notice of this sudden change in Empress Ping was Yu Mei.


    Sitting at the left side nearest to the Empress''s table were Pei Nan, Yu Mei, Fei Ning, Ming Yan and Ji Er. Yu Mei sat at the furthest seat, observing her mother in law.


    On the other side of the room was Gu Shao. He was sitting with some of the younger men. His eyes had been on the beautiful Fei Ning ever since arriving.


    Yu Mei didn''t pay much attention to Gu Shao after she greeted him from afar. She had something better to do.


    As she watched, she felt it was almost too good. She could see Empress Ping''s nose become pink from being stuffy. It didn''t take long for her eyes to become watery. Empress Ping looked around the room to figure out what was going on. Nothing was unusual. She became flustered when the emperor asked her to make a speech. Empress Ping nervously stood up and smiled at the guests. "Thank you¡­" she paused after hearing her own voice. It sounded hoarse. Some of the older women covered their mouth with their sleeves, making sure Empress Ping couldn''t see them snicker.


    "My throat seems to be hurting a bit." Empress Ping tried to laugh it off before she proceeded to continue her speech. No matter what she did, she couldn''t hide the rough and coarse voice in her throat. Yu Mei intently watched as she continued to make her speech under such an unpleasant voice. "This banquet, the decoration." She spread her arms out to compliment it. "I must thank all my daughter-in-law''s for planning this out for me. Especially Fei Ning who came up with the whole idea."


    "Mother, I didn''t do much." Fei Ning quickly cleared up the misunderstanding. If it wasn''t for Pei Nan sitting in front of her, she would never have said that. "Of course you did. I know that you helped Yu Mei plan this together. I knew I could trust you with this." She smiled at Fei Ning.


    "Yes, I must thank sister Fei Ning for doing most of the work. If it wasn''t for her, I don''t know if this would have turned out this perfect." Yu Mei exaggerated.


    When Pei Nan heard this,he nodded his head like he understood the situation. No wonder Yu Mei didn''t need his help, Fei Ning had already offered to help. With that in mind, he held onto Fei Ning''s hand and smiled at her like a proud husband.


    Yu Mei on the other hand didn''t mind. If anything was to actually happen at this banquet, it was Fei Ning who would be blamed for, not her. Not that anything too bizarre was going to happen. She knew what she could do and couldn''t do.


    Empress Ping quickly cut her speech short when her throat became itchy and dry.


    Empress Ping sat down and wrinkled her forehead. This was clearly allergies. The only thing she knew that made her allergies kick up was begonias. But where were they?


    Her mind was elsewhere. Every time someone tried to talk to her, she was zoned out. "Wan''er, are you okay?" the emperor nudged her.


    "I''m okay."


    Yu Mei was having a casual talk with Ji Er but didn''t forget to pay attention to the very distracted Empress Ping. Surely the woman would have noticed something wrong with the wisteria vines by now. Yu Mei spent two hours picking begonias and adding them into the vines. She only put enough begonias for her mother-in-law to start acting up.


    "Sister Yu Mei, you did a good job. It''s very beautiful." Ji Er didn''t forget to sincerely compliment her. Yu Mei came back to her senses.


    "I didn''t do much. It was all thanks to Chu''mei." Yu Mei didn''t forget to give credit to the hardworking Chu''mei who literally created this masterpiece in front of them. Chu''mei who was standing behind Yu Mei smiled proudly. Of course it was her. If they knew how lazy her lady was, they would never have believed such a masterpiece could be done.


    After everyone was done giving gifts and congratulating Empress Ping, the food was served. Rows and rows of maids walked in with trays filled with covered dishes. The mother-in-law who wasn''t feeling so good was feeling much better when she saw the food coming down. Maybe her allergies would go away naturally after eating.


    As the food was coming in, Ji Er could smell it. She excitedly turned to Yu Mei. "Sister Yu Mei, the food smells so good. What did you prepare for the main course?''


    "You''ll see." Yu Mei mischievously said. Yu Mei''s eyes glanced over at the Empress''s table. Ji Er had noticed it a while ago. "Did something happen between you and mother? You''ve been staring at her this whole time."


    "Watch. I''m waiting for her to react."


    "React?"


    Yu Mei knew she could trust Ji Er. Whatever she wanted to say, she could say to her. Yu Mei leaned over and whispered. "Every dish is chicken." Yu Mei whispered a few more lines into Ji Er''s ears causing her to burst in laughter. This caught the attention of Pei Nan, Fei Ning and Ming Yan. Ming Yan who was sitting next to Ji Er whispered. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Ji Er quickly tried to stop laughing. Ming Yan didn''t say anything more. Ever since Ji Er started hanging out with Yu Mei, the two of them had become distant.


    Gu Shao had also looked over. To be exact, he had subconsciously started gazing over at the cheerful Yu Mei.The contrast was wide. Fei Ning sat there like her elegant self while Yu Mei was acting carefree like usual.


    On the othe side, now that Ji Er was in on the secret, she couldn''t help but keep taking secret peeks at Empress Ping.


    Finally the dishes were set on every table.The main dish was opened first upon Yu Mei''s request beforehand. The watery eyed Empress Ping almost jumped out of her seat when she saw it. It was a whole glazed chicken. She automatically leaned back on her seat and looked at it in horror. Every dish was opened one by one afterwards, which shocked Empress Ping even more. She couldn''t stomach it down. The dishes were all normal, made with chicken. So what was she so surprised by.


    Everyone began to eat and create small conversation except for a scarred Empress Ping. "Ming Yan, are you not feeling well?" the emperor proceeded to ask his wife when he noticed she hadn''t touched any of her food yet. He picked up a drumstick with his chopstick and put it on her dish. "Thank you." She awkwardly smiled at him before picking up her chopstick. After forcing herself to pick up the drumstick, it was held up to her mouth. She couldn''t do it. She couldn''t bring herself to eat it without thinking of that day. The day¡­she was chased by five chickens.


    Ji Er and Yu Mei on the other hand was trying hard not to laugh. What did Yu Mei whisper to her? The story of Empress Ping being chased by chickens.


    Two days ago***


    Yu Mei and Chu''mei arrived at the palace to continue decorating but they had come a half hour early. Yu Mei made her way towards the kitchen. Just a few meters away, she pulled out a bag of seed and sprinkled them all over the grass before slipping into the kitchen. Over 6 dozen chickens were caged inside the storage room of the kitchen. She peeked in, no one was there. On her tiptoes, she made her way in as she waited and waited.


    So what was she waiting for?


    Empress Ping.


    Right as the sun was rising, Empress Ping was doing her daily walk with her maid Tao Yu accompanying her. Something Yu Mei had quickly learned of.


    *Click* Yu Mei unlocked the first batch of chickens. *Cluck* *Cluck* they made their escape through the opened door.


    *Click* one more cage was unlocked. A total of ten chickens were released into the wild. Yu Mei waited no more than two seconds before it happened.


    *AHHHHH* Yu Mei peeked outside after hearing the loud shriek. Empress Ping was running around like a mad woman with five chickens tailing behind her.


    Just thinking back on it, Yu Mei smiled. Empress Ping on the other hand was not having it. She had never had such a bizarre thing happen to her before. After that day, she never wanted to see another chicken ever again.

 48 38th Birthday Part 2

    If Empress Ping saw the naughty glance Yu Mei and Ji Er made towards each other, she would flip out. They were actually having fun watching her misery.


    The drumstick slowly touched Empress Ping''s lips. With the most disgusted face, she took a bite. Yu Mei tried her best not to laugh as she began to speak to her mother-in-law. "Mother, do you like the food? I hope you don''t mind that they are all made with the same kind of meat."


    "Mm¡­it''s very delicious," she managed to say calmly.


    "I''m glad you like them. I was afraid you would be tired of eating all chicken dishes."


    "Everything is tasty. I''m thankful for your concern."


    "To be exact, I came across wild chickens in the backyard a few days ago. The sight was shocking. It scared me. They were being such troublemakers so I decided I would cook them all. I''m glad you don''t mind all these chicken dishes." Yu Mei made sure to say the word chicken multiple times to satisfy herself.


    "There were loose chickens in the palace? How come I didn''t hear of it?" Consort Nuan added.


    "It''s true, I saw¡­"


    *Ahem* Empress Ping quickly cut Yu Mei off. "Only a few chickens escaped. Nothing to worry about. I thoroughly enjoy these dishes. Let''s continue to eat." She couldn''t help but suspiciously look at Yu Mei. Whether Yu Mei knew about the incident or not, Empress Ping would never find out but she did have her suspicions. But that suspicion quickly dissolved. The only people there that morning were Tao Yu her personal maid, three other maids and herself. She had forbid anyone from saying anything. Just now, she thought she was overthinking it.


    Pei Nan tried hard not to pay attention to her but it was so hard. Hearing her speak pleasantly to his mother was nice. Usually the two of them would not exchange more than two words of greetings. This sudden change made him happy. Maybe it wasn''t so bad that Yu Mei lost her memories.


    Not long after dinner started, a group of women performers entered the room. After greeting the emperor and empress, they began to dance in the center. The room became much quieter than before as everyone earnestly watched the performances.


    Ji Er leaned over. "Sister Yu Mei, you did a really good job this time. I''m sure mother will reward you."


    "You should have seen her face when Pei Nan told her I was planning her birthday. She won''t reward me for sure."


    "Really?"


    Yu Mei imitated Empress Ping''s face. "I don''t trust Yu Mei." Ji Er covered her mouth with her sleeve and giggled lightly. Yu Mei also let out a small laughter. Ji Er wanted to compliment her. Her imitation was on point. "Sister Yu Mei, you are bad." she lightly hit Yu Mei on the thigh.


    "If you think I am bad, wait for the play." Once again, a smug smile appeared on her face.


    "Oh? Mother may flip out if she hears you planned all this." Ji Er teased her.


    After dinner, Yu Mei stood up. "Mother, I have one last gift for you. I wrote out a play for you." This not only got Empress Ping''s attention but Pei Nan, Gu Shao and the emperor''s. "You wrote a play for me? How thoughtful." Half sincere, half pretentious.


    "En. I''m sure you will like it. I worked hard these past days to get it all done. Shall we go take a look outside?"


    "Mei''er (friendly way of addressing Yu Mei), I didn''t know you knew how to write plays. I''m truly curious now." The emperor sincerely spoke.


    "Father, I am still a newbie. I hope it doesn''t disappoint you."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a play. I''m sure your play will be great." he assured her.


    "Thank you father," Yu Mei has only encountered her father-in-law a few times but this was the first time she actually exchanged words with him. Surprisingly he was the opposite of Empress Ping. Emperor Huang was laid back and easy going. A complete opposite from the stern and biased Empress Ping.


    Of course they weren''t the only people taking about the play. Many of the guests were talking about it and looking forward to it.


    "Good! Mei''er, why don''t you lead us." The emperor gestured for her to go first.


    Outside was a large built stage on the left side of the courtyard. To the left was a large painted city backdrop and on the right, a mountain scene backdrop. Everyone gathered around in awe. The props and stage was beautifully decorated. The scene left a deep impression on many.


    Yu Mei turned to her mother-in-law. "Mother, I thought of you when I wrote it." Empress Ping didn''t say anything. All she could do was fake a smile.


    The crowd quieted down when the elderly male narrator came out. "Good evening ladies and gentlemen. Please enjoy this little play called Loving Mother."


    Act 1: Ni Ni meets her mother-in-law.


    Act 2: Going to the temple together. For this particular act, the female actresses for Ni Ni and the mother were acting out a scene where the two of them shared a meal on the way to the temple after Ni Ni forgot to bring her lunch.


    Act 3: The ideal mother-in-law. NI Ni and her mother-in-law getting along.


    Act 4: Praying. When they arrive at the temple, Ni Ni prays for her mother-in-law to finally give birth to a child.


    Ac t 5: Heavens blessing her with hundreds. The heavens hear Ni NI''s prayer. When the mother-in-law wakes up, she finds hundreds of grasshoppers at the foot of her bed. Instead of giving her a child, the heavens gift her with pets. The mother-in-law lives happily as she takes care of those grasshoppers.


    During the whole play, Empress Ping''s face became darker and darker. Why did she feel this was about her? As if Yu Mei was mocking her. All the muscles in her face twitched. It was uncomfortable to watch. Sadly she was the only thinking this. Everyone else had thought this was very touching until the unexpected ending which left people amused. It was such a random scene; no one could keep from giggling.


    When it ended, Gu Shao slowly approached Yu Mei. "Eh, where did you come up with such a silly ending?" he joked with her. Yu Mei looked up at him, "Dreamed of it."


    Gu Shao couldn''t help but let out a silly smile. "Even your dreams are as silly as you." He teased. She looked at him as if offended. "I am not silly and this play was brilliant. Wouldn''t you say so?"


    "Very good indeed."


    As the two of them were creating small talk, on the other side was an annoyed Pei Nan. Even when he was standing with Fei Ning by his side, once he caught Gu Shao inching closer to Yu Mei, he almost rushed over. The whole time Fei Ning was talking to him, he had been too riled up with Gu Shao and Yu Mei that he didn''t hear any of her words.


    After everyone applauded the play, the banquet was over. Some of the younger girls would walk pass Yu Mei and compliment her.


    The only people standing outside now were Pei Nan, Yu Mei, the three consorts, Gu Shao, the empress and the emperor. "Mei''er, I''m sure if you wanted to pursue scriptwriting, you would become famous overnight." The emperor laughed and praised her. Everything about the play was going so well and then BAM! That unexpected ending.


    "Yes, it was very good." The empress spoke through her teeth. She hated every minute of it. She was for sure this was a play mocking her. Yu Mei boldly walked forward and held her mother-in-law''s hand. "I''m glad you enjoyed it. If you want, I can play it for you anytime you want."


    "I''ll remember that." She gently moved her hand away from Yu Mei and walked over to Pei Nan.


    "Nan, I haven''t seen you and your brother for a long time. Stay the night and talk with me. Okay?" she spoke as if she was wronged. Like she was being neglected. "Shao, you will stay the night, right?" she looked at him. "I planned on staying the night. Mother was thinking the same as me." Gu Shao was the first to answer. Pei Nan could only agree to her request too. Yu Mei hated this. This meant that she and the rest of his consorts would have to stay the night.

 49 Father-in-law

    While Pei Nan and Gu Shao followed their mother out, his consorts were busy chatting with their father-in-law.


    Just right outside the banquet hall was a little seating area. A small marble round table surrounded with four long benches. Enough room for at most eight people, spacious enough for the five of them.


    After the emperor took a seat, Fei Ning proceeded to take the left side next to him. Consort Nuan followed suit, sitting on the right. Yu Mei and Ji Er had no choice but to sit across from the emperor. Not that they minded. They weren''t as shameless as Fei Ning and Ming Yan who wanted to be close to their father-in-law. Hoping to get on his good side.


    The emperor turned to Fei Ning. "Ning''er, how is your father doing?"


    "Replying to your majesty, my father is doing well. He is currently in Siu and couldn''t attend tonight''s banquet. He has asked me to send his regards to you and her highness."


    "It''s alright. It is only one banquet. A man should always choose his duties to the country before anything. I respect your father''s decision." He lightly commented back, reassuring her that it was fine.


    "My father would be happy to hear that."


    "That''s right. I hear from Nan that you''ve been learning the guzheng (musical instrument). He tells me you are really good."


    "Sister Fei Ning is indeed talented. She''s only picked it up for a few days and can already play a song." Ming Yan added. Fei Ning smiled shyly. "Prince Nan and Ming Yan praises me too much. I am still learning. I''m afraid to disappoint everyone."


    "Given your talent, I believe you can master it in a few more days'' time. Come over sometimes so Ning Wan and I can listen." He encouraged her.


    "Yes your majesty."


    As the two continued their conversation, Yu Mei was just sitting there daydreaming. Just thinking back on how miserable her mother-in-law looked tonight was too good. Suddenly she giggled. This caught the attention of everyone at the table. Ji Er quickly nudged Yu Mei, snapping her back to reality. "Sister Yu Mei, what''s so funny." Ji Er whispered lightly.Yu Mei tried her hardest to calm herself down. "Nothing, I just thought of¡­" she thought for a moment. Surely she couldn''t say, "I thought of Empress Ping''s unhappy face."


    "Ducks!" she blurted out with her finger pointed up. [Ducks?] Yu Mei scolded herself. She could have said food or Pei Nan or traveling, why ducks?


    "Ducks?" Ji Er asked confused.


    "Right, I was picturing two ducks dancing. It got me hungry just thinking about it." Yu Mei rubbed her stomach. Seeing this, Ji Er laughed out loud. "Yu Mei, you''ve truly become strange lately." She joked around.


    *Hahaha* the happy Ji Er and Yu Mei were caught by surprise as they stared at the laughing emperor. "Mei''er, the more I see you, the more surprised I get." His voice was filled with jolliness. His laidback personality did not match his physical features at all. Emperor Huang was very good looking for his age. Not to mention, tall and slim but his deep eyes...they could scare anyone away. If Pei Nan inherited anything from his father, it would be the thick brows and deep mysterious eyes. The two of them always looked angry but when Pei Nan opened his mouth, it was nothing but scolding compared to the emperor who sounded cheerful. The more Yu Mei thought about it, the more she liked the emperor.


    *Hehehe* she couldn''t help but laugh awkwardly. What else could she do?


    Ming Yan quickly cut in. "Your majesty, I hear that you caught a snow leopard while hunting. Is that true?" with eyes wide opened, she asked. *Hahaha* another loud laughter came from his mouth. "Your father was there with me. Did he not tell you?"


    "I wanted to hear from you. My father likes to joke around a lot." Ming Yan said truthfully. Her father General Wan was also a very laidback person. No wonder he was a good friend of the emperor. Whenever the emperor went hunting, General Wan was there accompanying him.


    "You''re right. With General Wan''s personality, sometimes I can''t tell myself if he is joking or not. Tell him to come over more often."


    "I will." Ming Yan smiled.


    As the night got darker, the conversation became brighter.


    Back at the empress''s court, the atmosphere wasn''t as nice. The mother and two sons were sitting in the hall as they drank tea. Empress Ping slowly poured tea into Gu Shao''s empty tea cup. "Shao, you are turning 19 in a few days. Is there a girl you you wish to marry?" she tried to get more information on this single son of hers. Gu Shao quickly grabbed the teacup from the table and sipped it before answering. "I have not found anyone to my liking yet. Mother shouldn''t be too worried though." He reassured her.


    "Not a single one? What about Princess Mu Yi. Surely you must have some sort of feelings for her. You spent a month in the Kingdom of Chu." Gu Shao knew what she was doing. She was clearly trying to match-make him.


    "Princess Mu Yi is kind and virtuous but I do not like her like that." He quickly shut his mother''s attempt down. "What about the Duke of Er''s daughter Er Ting Ting. You haven''t seen her in six years. She is coming back and I heard she has bloomed into a beauty. Why don''t we have a meal together?" Gu Shao was getting uncomfortable. His mother had a habit of trying to match-make any chance she got.


    "Mother, give Shao some time. When he finds a girl, he will surely tell us." Pei Nan interrupted, saving Gu Shao. He knew that Gu Shao was still recovering from a heartache seven months ago. It hasn''t even been a year since Fei Ning chose him over Gu Shao. The deep scar definitely was still there for Gu Shao.


    Empress Ping quickly shifted her target to Pei Nan. If he knew it, he would have never said anything. "And you¡­" she pointed at him. "It''s been over six months and yet I haven''t heard any good news."


    "What good news?" Pei Nan dared to play ignorant.


    "When will I have a grandchild? I am not getting any younger. I want to see my grandchildren grow up."


    "Yes, I know mother." Now it was his turn to get lectured. Gu Shao who was off the hook could finally


    relax and have tea in peace.


    ***


    The consort''s conversation lasted a good half hour before it came to an end. Yu Mei had to stay behind upon the emperor''s request. Yu Mei sat there fidgeting her fingers. Her heart was beating. What did she do wrong this time? So many things were going through her mind. But then anyone who was facing a stern looking emperor would be just as nervous.


    The silent minute felt like hours for Yu Mei. He made a move. He leaned over and stared at her. "Was that play about Ning Wan?"


    Yu Mei blinked a few times. [Ju Ming, this is terrible. Is he going to kill you on the spot for making fun of his wife?] All she could do was bite her lips and look at him innocently. She was not prepared for the emperor to find out. If it was anyone else, she wouldn''t have had a problem lying to them but this was the emperor. A lie was enough to put her to her death.


    *HAHAHA* the emperor slapped his thigh as another burst of laughter came out of his mouth. This left Yu Mei even more confused.


    He took her silence as a yes just now. "Mei''er, you are too bold. If Ning Wan finds out, just picture how angry she would be." He didn''t sound mad, or so Yu Mei thought.


    "Your majesty won''t say anything right?"


    "I won''t but you must answer one question truthfully. Did you know about the chicken incident?" he arched his brow curiously. His wife didn''t need to tell him, he had ways to find out. But Yu Mei knew too? He had to hand it to her.


    *Hehehe* "Your majesty caught me again." Yu Mei said awkwardly. Why wasn''t he getting mad at her? Everything was getting too weird for her.


    "Aiya," he sighed. "I know you don''t get along with Ning Wan and I don''t blame you...but Ning Wan isn''t so bad. She may be a little bit biased towards Fei Ning but give her some time." He was not blind when it came to his daughter-in-laws and wife''s situation. In the past, the mother and daughter-in-law would always fight but for Yu Mei to start a conversation with his wife without throwing a fit tonight was a first. He could see the change in her.


    At first when Pei Nan told him about Yu Mei''s memory loss, he didn''t believe it but seeing her today, he couldn''t help but believe it. That would describe her strange behaviors tonight.


    "En. I''ll remember your majesty''s words." Yu Mei smiled at him.


    After their little talk, the emperor had one of the palace maid lead Yu Mei back to her quarter. Yu Mei stopped at the second door to the right and was about to open it when the palace maid stopped her. "Consort Pan, your room has been changed."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know why either but Consort Ning suddenly said she wanted this room." Yu Mei didn''t make a big fuss over it. She simply followed the palace maid down the hall. She thought it was strange, shouldn''t she be in the room next to Consort Ning''s. So why were they heading to the next hall. As she was following the palace maid, she had come to a conclusion. The empress was clearly being biased. Since Fei Ning was her favorite daughter-in-law, of course she would get special privileges. Thinking this, she didn''t mind as she entered the room. It was Fei Ning''s loss, the room was beautiful. A large bed with silk drapes big enough to fit three people was on the far right side with a redwood round table on the left. Each corner of the room had a candle holder where a red candle was lit.


    Yu Mei quickly shooed the maid away before taking off her shoes and jumping into bed to examine it. It was much more soft and comfortable than the one she currently owned. She wanted to take this bed with her. Thinking about how good her sleep was going to be, her eyes started fluttering and closed.


    *Creak* the opening of the door quickly alarmed her. Who the heck was bothering her this late at night. Yu Mei sat up and stared at that direction, ready to scold them. "Pei Nan?"

 50 Locked

    ***WARNING***


    [[This chapter isn''t very smutty but can get awkward for some readers. Feel free to skip this chapter. Yu Mei and Pei Nan just get locked in the room.]]


    ***


    Her little whisper was heard by Pei Nan. He turned and saw her sitting on the bed. Without thinking, he turned to leave. This was a trap. The door was closed shut and a loud click could be heard from outside. Pei Nan knew it wasn''t a good sign. He ran towards the door and tried to open it but it wouldn''t budge. Someone had locked the door from the outside.


    "Your highness, the empress says that you must stay in this room with Consort Ning until morning. Don''t blame me." The palace maid who escorted Pei Nan to this room nervously said before taking her leave. If he remembered her the next day, she would be screwed.


    When Yu Mei heard this, she quickly jumped out of bed and towards the door. Without thinking, she pushed Pei Nan to the side and started going crazy at the door. "Open up! You''ve been mistaken. I am Pan Yu Mei, not Su Fei Ning." She slapped her palm on the door a few times causing loud bangs.


    "Do something. Why are you just standing there?" when banging the door didn''t work, Yu Mei turned to scold Pei Nan. He was still in shock from when she pushed him just but now¡­she even dared to yell at him. This was new. He squint his eyes and then turned away coldly. "There''s no choice, we''ll have to share the bed tonight." Pei Nan casually spoke as he walked over to the table, pouring himself a cup of tea. He was thinking, why should he have to listen to her? Besides, knowing his mother, she had already planned everything out.


    [Share a bed? In your dreams you opportunist!] With no choice, she walked over and took a seat across from him. If they were to share the room tonight, she would have to set some ground rules.


    Pei Nan was simply drinking tea when Yu Mei slammed her hands on the table. "Your highness, we need to set some rules." She heatedly demanded. He pretended to ignore her as his cup was filled once more.


    "Are you not listening?" he was getting on her nerves. She was also getting on his last nerve too. Didn''t he know that they are in an awkward position?


    "I don''t listen to savages. If you want me to listen to you, you must speak like a decent human being...Not some wild little monster." This was the first time he made eye contact with her. The glare he was giving her was telling her she better get her act together.


    Pei Nan felt he tolerated her unruly attitude long enough. She was lucky he didn''t punish her for not showing up three days ago. The two of them had made a deal that she would brew him tea and grind ink for him. In return, he would forgive her for calling him petty. But she¡­she never showed up. To make matters worse, she didn''t even bother to apologize to him. Tonight, he would get even with her.


    He had to thank his mother for this golden opportunity. Earlier when the palace maid said this room would be shared between him and Fei Ning, he knew what his mother wanted to do. No wonder she made him stay the night. It was simply for this sole reason. But why was Yu Mei here and not Fei Ning? Knowing how his mother felt about Yu Mei, there was no way this was set up for him and Yu Mei.


    So what happened. The same palace maid who had directed Yu Mei to her room was the same one who directed Fei Ning to hers. But upon arriving at her original room, Fei Ning did not like the smell of the scented candles and threw a fit. The palace maid had no choice but to swap the two rooms. She never would have known how big of a mistake that was.


    While Pei Nan was trying to figure out why Yu Mei was here instead of Fei Ning, Yu Mei on the other hand was getting more and more nervous as the seconds passed by. She hated when he just stared at her without saying a word. She would prefer if he yelled or scolded her. At least she would understand what was going in that hollow brain of his.


    For the first time she was actually seeing the big picture. She couldn''t afford to offend him or else¡­ She couldn''t even finish her own thought. When she thought of how he made her scrub his back, she wanted to cry. She actually touched him there. There was no way she was going to anger him to that point ever again. She took a deep breath and calmly smiled at him. "Your highness, shall we set some ground rules? Surely you don''t want to share the same bed with someone like me, right?" with the sweetest and most peaceful voice she could summon without throwing up, she spoke to him. That smug look on his face just now, Yu Mei couldn''t stand it.


    "Much better."


    "Does that mean you will listen to my suggestion?" She now had a glimpse of hope.


    "Let''s hear it."


    "Your highness is kind and thoughtful. I only have one rule. You sleep on the floor." She blinked innocently, hoping he would give in to it. Pei Nan literally felt his jaw drop 30 feet underground. He was Prince Nan, future emperor. And who was she to request such an insane request. He refused.


    "Don''t want to." Without even thinking about it, he stubbornly gave his answer.


    "Why?"


    "The bed is big enough for the both of us." His chair scooted and he got up. Yu Mei watched as he slowly made his way over to her. He stood behind her. Yu Mei regretted not taking precautions. This was danger and she knew it but her body wouldn''t move. His wicked hands softly placed themselves on her shoulders. He leaned his body closer. Even if she didn''t see it, she could feel his warm body heat getting closer to her back. "Your highness, what are you doing?" her voice shaking.


    "Isn''t this what you wanted?" His hands traced her shoulders all the way down to her arms like a seductive devil. His head leaned towards her ear. "My mother wants a grandchild and you are here. Why don''t we just fulfill her wishes." His voice got lower and sexier as he teased her. He didn''t plan on actually sleeping with her, just teasing or so he planned.


    Yu Mei''s eyes bulged open as she looked left and right nervously. [Ju Ming what are you going to do? You can''t lose your body to this man.]


    Pei Nan let out a wicked smile the moment he sensed how flustered she became. This made him want to tease her even more. His arms quickly wrapped around hers as his lips took liberty with her, nibbling the tip of her ears. "Don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you." Pei Nan wanted to laugh so bad but held back. When did she become so easy to target. [Ju Ming, this is a do or die.] She grabbed his hands that were locked together and lifted it up to her mouth. *Bite*


    "Aah* Pei Nan lost his grip. Yu Mei took this chance to quickly dash across the table. "Damn it Yu Mei." He groaned as he stared at the teeth mark on his hand. Yu Mei innocently looked at him. "Your highness, I really didn''t mean to. But you¡­you were too much just now." She proceeded to blame him.


    [Pan Yu Mei. Just wait until I get my hands on you.] "Come over here right now." Yu Mei knew he was angry. That stern and demanding voice. But she really had no choice. She couldn''t let him eat her whole.


    When she didn''t come over, he took long heavy strides over to her. Yu Mei was no idiot, the closer he got to her, the further she ran away. This scene was so familiar to the both of them but this time, Pei Nan did not want to play with her.


    WIth one foot on the stool, he jumped onto the table. Yu Mei quickly ran towards the window but was caught. Pei Nan caught her by the arm and spun her. Her back lightly hit the table. She didn''t have a chance to break free as Pei Nan slammed both his hands on the table. He was panting as his chest rose up and down. "You dare to bite me?" he sounded so sinister, Yu Mei didn''t know how to react. It was as if her body froze on her. "I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." All she could do was pray he would give in like usual. No chance. Yu Mei closed her eyes when his chest leaned on hers. At this rate, he was going to suffocate her. "A bite for a bite." His teeth lightly sunk into her neck. "Ahhh¡­let go you barbarian." Yu Mei attempted to kick him where it hurt but somehow Pei Nan had read her mind. He quickly squeezed her thighs between his. He only wanted to scare her but his body was suddenly reacting. He could feel his little brother rise from there. As if he was going to die if he didn''t have her. No matter what he did, his lips would not leave her. His lips slowly moved from her neck to her collarbone. "Pei Nan, what are you doing?" Yu Mei was screaming at the top of her lung. That was the only thing that woke him up from his trance.


    The next moment, Pei Nan released her and walked over to the window. Yu Mei quickly stood up and crossed her chest, protecting herself. "Are you insane?" she yelled. He was afraid to look at her. One look and he may really lose it. His body was becoming hotter and hotter every second.


    He pointed at the table. "What is in that tea?" Pei Nan was panting hard, his chest rising and falling as he spoke.


    "Tea?" Yu Mei quickly grabbed the same tea cup he used earlier and put a little on her tongue. She was no genius but she could taste the tiny hint of aphrodisiac in the tea. Only someone who had experience in making them could tell. [This is bad. This is bad Ju Ming.] She quickly set it down and looked at his back nervously. "It''s drugged. What are we going to do?" she was panicking bad.


    Pei Nan closed his eyes. Damn his mother. He should have known she would play something like this. He was on the verge of dying here. Pei Nan turned around and faced Yu Mei. The crazy look in his eyes, she knew what he was thinking. "Yu Mei, sleep with me." Even if he never thought about sleeping with her, he knew how she felt about him. She would be willing to sleep with him but he was wrong. This wasn''t the same Pan Yu Mei who was in love with him. The Pan Yu Mei now was giving him the most fearful look. "I don''t want to." Yu Mei shook her head. "Try to hold out until morning. Okay?"


    "If you are afraid I''ll hurt you, I promise I will be gentle." Thinking that she was rejecting him because she was afraid, he tried to dissolve her worries. Once again she shook her head no. "I really don''t want to sleep with you." What she wanted to say was, [You''ve slept with so many women. Keep away from me.] Seeing how unwilling she was, Pei Nan decided to drop the matter. He would try to hold out until morning. He wasn''t one to force himself on a woman.


    "Fine, I won''t touch you. Stay a far distance from me."


    "Okay. I will." Yu Mei backed into the far left corner of the room while Pei Nan sat in the right corner. Yu Mei dared not to sleep one bit as she kept an eye on him.


    Pei Nan on the other hand was also trying to get some rest, trying not to think of anything but all he could picture was Yu Mei. He was actually dreaming of undressing her.


    Two hours had passed and Pei Nan could not get comfortable. Not only was his body burning up, his entire body was itching. It was becoming more and more unbearable.


    Sometimes around midnight, Yu Mei had dozed off. Her eyes slowly opened when she sensed something amidst. She was right, a rosy cheek and panting Pei Nan was standing in front of her. "Pei Nan, you promised you wouldn''t do anything." Yu Mei slowly stood up and pushed her back to the wall. "It''s too stuffy in her. And you''re my wife, I have the rights. We''ll have to in the future anyways." He had lost all rationality as he pulled her by the wrist, lifting her up in a princess style. "Let me go right now." She pounded at his chest. That only turned him on even more. Pei Nan tossed her onto the bed. Yu Mei slowly backed up as she watched him untie his robe, taking off the outer layer. [Ju Ming, you are done for.] Pei Nan crawled onto the bed. He grabbed onto her ankle before she could flee. With one pull, she was lying in front of him. "Pei Nan, wake up. You must think clearly. You are going to regret this." She tried to talk some sense into him. Nothing she said was working. It was as if he had been taken over by some lustful demon. "I won''t regret this." He sounded eager as his chest went down and pressed against hers. Yu Mei felt the bulge in his pant press against her thighs.


    Pei Nan started nibbling at her ears once more. His wicked hands going down to her waist, searching for her robe string. *Smash* Pei Nan raised his head and stared into Yu Mei''s eyes before falling flat on top. "En." Yu Mei was not ready for his whole weight to be on her. With all her strength, she pushed him off and then stared in front of her. Just now...she had hit him in the head so hard the cup she was holding just now shattered.


    Earlier when Pei Nan was carrying her, Yu Mei slyly reached over to grab a tea cup. She didn''t mean to hit him that hard. Her body quickly turned towards him, placing one finger under his nose. She sighed. Thankfully he wasn''t dead. "I''m sorry. If it wasn''t necessary, I wouldn''t have hit you so hard." She apologized to an unconscious Pei Nan. Yu Mei crawled towards the front of the bed and pulled the unconscious Pei Nan higher onto the bed.


    That whole night, she had stayed up and fanned up. She prayed he wouldn''t die on her.


    And just like that, the night passed by.

 51 Shes Cute

    Staying up all night was hard enough but for someone who loved sleep more than life, Yu Mei gradually closed her eyes once the sun was out. She figured someone would unlock the door in a few minutes or so. Taking this chance, she closed her eyes. A few minutes she kept telling herself.


    An hour later.


    Pei Nan finally woke up. He scrunched his face from the sudden pounding in the back of his head. He recalled what happened. Pei Nan was on top of Yu Mei and the next thing he knew, he blacked out. With just that much, he could infer what happened. She knocked him out cold. That would be the only explanation for the sore spot behind his head.


    He only realized Yu Mei was next to him when he turned. He looked at her. She was lying on her back, next to him. She had her arms and legs spread out like an "X". First thought, she was unrefined.


    Pei Nan turned sideways to face her. He chuckled. She looked like a mess. But considering what she went through yesterday, he didn''t blame her. Yu Mei had strands of hair on her face like seaweed.


    Pei Nan stretched his hand over to her face, moving her hair out of her face. His fingers gently caressed her cheeks as he tucked her hair behind her ear. Her skin was very soft and smooth. For some reason, he couldn''t take his eyes off her delicate face once. For the first time in his life, he was really looking at her. His finger lightly traced her brows down to her nose and then her cheeks. Yu Mei wrinkled her nose and slapped his hand away softly. She was still in a deep sleep but her face felt ticklish.


    No matter how much Yu Mei wanted to open her eyes, they felt heavy and thus she fell right back to sleep. After watching her actions, a genuine smile appeared on his face. Even Pei Nan wasn''t aware of this sudden change.


    20 minutes had passed by and Pei Nan was still staring at her. [Have you always been this cute?] Pei Nan''s eyes widened from shock. He actually said Yu Mei was cute. There was no way he would admit that to himself.


    When he realized just what he did, his body turned away. This sudden movement woke Yu Mei up. Her eyes slowly opened to see his back.


    *Yawn* Yu Mei quickly covered her mouth and slowly backed away from Pei Nan. She had completely forgotten they were on the same bed. Even though she was tired and had dark circles under her eyes, she couldn''t stay here any longer. With the slightest movement, she pulled the covers off her body. Her elbows pushed at the bed, supporting her up. Just as she was about to sit up, Pei Nan quickly turned around and placed his hand around her stomach. "It''s about time you''re up." He sounded sweet but sinister at the same time. *Hehehe* "When did your highness wake up?"


    "Just now. But..." with his free hand, he touched the back of his head. "My head is throbbing like crazy. What happened?" Yu Mei stared at him innocently. "Your highness doesn''t remember? You fell off the bed and knocked out." Yu Mei played dumb, seeing that he didn''t remember.


    [Yu Mei, you sure have many lives to lie to me. Let''s see if you will get away this time.] Pei Nan clenched his jaw. She really knew how to press his buttons. His arm around her stomach tightened. With one quick roll, he leaned on top of her. "Pan Yu Mei. You sure are getting bolder each day." His gaze went down to her right arm as he grabbed it, holding it up slightly. "Was it this arm that hit me last night?" he sinisterly spoke, bringing chills down Yu Mei''s back.


    "Your highness, I really had no choice. You were about to take advantage of me." Yu Mei sounded as if she was the victim and that he was in the wrong. "If it wasn''t for my arm, you would have made a big mistake." He couldn''t believe her. She was actually trying to pin this on him.


    His gaze went up to her eyes. Even if he couldn''t read her eyes, he could tell she really didn''t have him in her eyes anymore. "Pan Yu Mei. Answer me truthfully. How do you see me?" Upon hearing his question, she frowned. He could be described as three things to her; a bully who always scolded her, a tyrant who always orders her around or her landlord who lets her stay for free. Of course she would never say this to him. "Your highness is the mightiest prince and the future emperor." She tried to sweet talk him. But why did he frown at her. "And?"


    [And? What do you want me to say?] "And¡­a very rich prince to add." Pei Nan immediately let go of her and walked over to the door. He was right; not only did she stop loving him, she had turned insane.


    Thankfully the door had been unlocked a while ago. Pei Nan could not stay in the room any longer.


    After freshening up, everyone headed over to the main hall to have breakfast. The empress was the first to sit as she waited for her two sons and daughter-in-laws to come over. One by one they arrived. Fei Ning arrived a few minutes earlier than Pei Nan. This flustered the empress. Weren''t they supposed to have arrived at the same time? After all, they did share one room last night.


    Pei Nan sat on the right and Gu Shao sat on the left. Just so happens, Yu Mei chose to sit next to Gu Shao. "Good morning Brother Xu." Gu Shao whispered towards Yu Mei. She slightly turned her face and scrunched her nose annoyed. "Don''t call me that." She spoke through her clenched teeth. "Worried?" he once again teased her.


    "Not worried, just being careful." She pretended. They only stopped whispering when the empress cleared her throat. "Nan, I heard you didn''t go to your room last night. Did you think about what I said last night?" The empress smiled at him.


    Fei Ning was the first one to stare at him. He didn''t go to his room? Then who did he spend the night with? Yu Mei also looked at him nervously. Surely he wouldn''t say they slept in the same room, right?


    "I was with Consort Pan." He casually spoke. "Hopefully a grandchild can be produced soon." He carelessly added. Pei Nan didn''t forget to look at Yu Mei as he spoke these words. As if challenging her to say something. [So annoying.] Yu Mei rolled her eyes at him.


    Fei Ning curled her hands into fists as she felt her muscles tense up. She had finally understood the situation. Why did she have to change rooms? How stupid she was. And to think her mother-in-law didn''t say anything to her beforehand. If she did, she would have endured the scented candles. The only reason she changed rooms was because the scent in the room was giving her a headache.


    [Petty Nan. What nonsense are you spouting? What grandchild? We didn''t even sleep together.]


    Empress Ping looked at him in disbelief. Her palace maid had notified her that he was locked in Fei Ning''s room. So why was Yu Mei there instead of Fei Ning? "I hope that is true." Empress Ping smiled at Pei Nan before dropping the subject. Yu Mei didn''t bother to correct the misunderstanding either. Yes, her reputation was ruined by him but on the good note, seeing how upset her mother-in-law was regarding this matter, she let it go.


    After the quiet breakfast ended, everyone bid the empress farewell before heading back home.

 52 Having a Momen

    A very tired Yu Mei sluggishly returned to her room. When Chu''mei saw how terrible her lady looked, she immediately went over to support her lady.


    "Xiaojie, why do you look like a walking panda?" Yu Mei waved her hand. "I need sleep." Chu''mei hurriedly helped Yu Mei over to her bed.


    The moment her head touched the pillow, she fell asleep.


    Pei Nan on the other time didn''t have time to rest when his good friend Xu Hou Lei arrived. The door to the study room was shut tight as Pei Nan carefully listened to the report Hou Lei was giving him. It took Hou Lei a good 15 minutes before finishing his report. Pei Nan leaned on his chair and tapped his finger on the table as he thought. "The Kingdom of Lian is planning to attack?" Pei Nan asked.


    "One of our spies in the Lian Army overheard talks about it."


    "Lei, this is a big matter. Lian and Luoyang is still under the peace treaty. We must not act rash before finding proof. Make arrangements. I will personally look into this matter."


    "Yes your highness."


    The only time Hou Lei was this serious was when something severe occurred. Just now, he had just reported to Pei Nan that Lian was said to be secretly training an elite squad. The 5 year peace treaty between Lian and Luoyang was coming to an end in just four months. Even though both states are currently on good terms, that didn''t mean that it would stay that way forever. In the past, Lian wanted to take over the water border that Luoyang currently has control over but failed. There was no guarantee whether they would try to take down Luoyang or not. If they did attack, Pei Nan would have to go to war. The more he thought about the situation, the darker and gloomier his face became.


    When Yu Mei woke up, it was already late afternoon. She would never have actually woken up if it wasn''t for the smell of food. Chu''mei was indeed setting the table for the tired Yu Mei. She had a reason for it though. She found out the easiest way to get her lady up was through food. She watched as her lady jumped out of bed, slipped her shoes on and sat down in less than a minute. Chu''mei secretly complimented herself.


    Yu Mei picked up her chopsticks and held it up to her mouth. All her favorites; fish stew, roasted pork and fried string beans. Chu''mei stood behind her, patiently waiting for her gluttonous lady to finish eating before telling her. *Burp* Yu Mei quickly covered her mouth. "Xiaojie, you can''t be doing that. What if other people saw you?" Chu''mei didn''t hesitate to correct her lady''s actions once more.


    "It''s not like I did it on purpose. How can I control my burp? If I did, I might inflate like a balloon. Aren''t you afraid I will float away?" Yu Mei also didn''t hesitate to tease Chu''mei. Seeing how cheerful her lady looked, Chu''mei took this opportunity to speak up. "Xiaojie, if you are done eating, Prince Nan has requested for your appearance." Upon hearing his name, Yu Mei frowned. She did not want to see him. "Don''t want to." She crossed her arms.


    "Xiaojie, isn''t this a good opportunity for you to get close to his highness?"


    "I''m mad at him. Do you know what he did?" Yu Mei ranted nonstop to Chu''mei. She started from when Pei Nan tried to force himself on her all the way to lying that they slept together. "What''s even crazier is that he actually said I might get pregnant soon." Yu Mei held her belly. "How can a woman get pregnant before having intercourse? At this rate, I might have a food baby before his." Chu''mei giggled at the nonsense her lady was spouting. "Shouldn''t Fei Ning be pregnant by now? Unless¡­" Yu Mei''s mouth opened wide as if she found some sort of secret. "Unless Pei Nan is impotent." Yu Mei shook her head. There was no way. When she recalled last night, she was sure she felt his erection on her thigh.


    Chu''mei''s mouth was left opened wide. How could her lady be so shameless to speak of such things? "Could Fei Ning be infertile?" The more Yu Mei thought about it, the more confused she became. Surely it was Fei Ning.


    An idea sparked in her head as she readily stood up. "I changed my mind, let''s go quickly."


    Yu Mei was walking so fast to his study room that she forgot to breath in between steps. Only when she entered his study did she remember to breathe properly. A very relaxed Pei Nan looked at the panting Yu Mei in front of him. He set the report he was reading on the desk and gave her his full attention. "Where''s the tea?"


    "Tea?"


    "Didn''t you promise to make me tea and grind ink for me?" Yu Mei thought back. She really did make that promise. But she was so busy with his mother''s birthday she had completely forgotten.


    "Your highness, I didn''t mean to forget it."


    "Forget it. Chu''mei, prepare some tea."


    "Yes your highness," Chu''mei bowed before taking her leave.


    Left in the room was the two of them. "Grind the ink." [Can''t you ask nicer?] Yu Mei was already yelling at him in her heart as she made her way to his desk. Everything was already there for her. Yu Mei picked up the pot of water and poured a little into the ink stone. She proceeded to pick up the black ink stick and grind.


    Pei Nan could see in the corner of his eyes that Yu Mei was halfheartedly grinding the ink. He chose to ignore her as he picked up his brush and dipped it into the ink stone. Yu Mei awkwardly stood there contemplating whether she should start asking him questions or not. Whatever he was writing, she had no intentions to look at it or so she thought. After ten minutes of silence, her eyes started to wander towards the piece of paper on the desk. "Your highness has such beautiful penmanship." Yu Mei sincerely complimented him. Every stroke was like art in her eyes. Or maybe because she was a terrible writer, she thought that. "I''ve been writing since I was a little kid. Of course I have beautiful penmanship." He coldly replied. Yu Mei pouted her lips when she heard his cold remark. She was simply having a conversation with him. Why must he always sound so offended.


    A few more minutes of silence and Pei Nan finally set his brush on the table and folded up the piece of paper before putting it inside his desk. He proceeded to place another piece of paper in front of him. "I have never seen Consort Pan''s writing before. Write me a poem." Pei Nan stood up for Yu Mei to sit but she didn''t understand his gesture. He sighed as he looked at the confused Yu Mei. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her to the chair. "Write me a poem."


    Yu Mei nervously looked at the paper in front of her. She knew nothing about poetry and her penmanship was beyond terrible. What was she supposed to write? The only poem she could recall was (Over the Yellow Mountains) by Guan Yan. Before she died, that was the last poem she remembered. Guan Yan wasn''t even known at this time yet. Yu Mei apologized to him for stealing his work before picking up the brush. Pei Nan was standing behind her as he watched stroke by stroke as each Chinese character appeared on the paper. It was sloppy. Very sloppy. He felt the urge to steady her shaky hands.


    Before Yu Mei knew, Pei Nan had leaned towards her back as his hand was placed on top of hers. "Hold your hand steady." Yu Mei''s body froze on the spot. It was strange to see him act so gentle. "I got this. You can let go."


    "Your writing is sloppy. And that isn''t the right way to write the character ''zhu''." He pointed out. For the first time, Yu Mei wished she listened to her master more often. If she actually studied, she wouldn''t be in this embarrassing situation. Even a small child knew how to write the character ''zhu''.


    Yu Mei let Pei Nan slowly guide her hand as he helped her correct the mistake. With his help, not only was the character written correctly, the strokes were much more elegant and sharp. "Wow, your highness is really a good teacher." She praised. His face that was only a an inch or two away from hers turned slightly to look at her smiling face. "Teacher? Fine, I''ll be your teacher for today. You''ve made many mistakes by the way." He pointed out to her before continuing to guide her hand along the paper.


    "No wonder Fei Ning is head over heels for you. You can be quite patient." Yu Mei waited for Pei Nan to say something but he didn''t. She took this opportunity to continue. "Your highness, so what do you like about Consort Ning?" Yu Mei curiously asked. The hand guiding hers stopped. "What do I like about Fei Ning?"


    "En." Pei Nan was suddenly silent. He didn''t know how to answer the question. He had never really thought about it until now. The first things to come to his minds were simple features. "Fei Ning is an obedient girl. She is skilled in the art of poetry, singing and dancing. Which man doesn''t like her." He thought about it even more. What else...


    Yu Mei only nodded her head like she understood. "So your highness likes someone who can sing and dance? Anything else? What kind of girls does your highness like?" Upon hearing her question, he smiled. Was she trying to get his attention? Pei Nan got ahead of himself the more he thought about it. Is she asking because she likes him? But to answer her question was even harder.


    "I like girls who understand me, whether I''m happy, sad or mad." All his life, Pei Nan had never truly thought about what kind of women he liked. All he knew was that he was the future emperor and that gaining support through marriage was his destiny. His marriage to Consort Nuan and Consort Wan was for political reasons. Even though he treated them nicely, he didn''t really know anything about them. He would go over to their courtyard once in a while and have a chat. But they were always the same sort of conversations, such as how he was doing. Yu Mei was the first woman to ask him what kind of girls he liked.


    [That''s it?] Yu Mei thought. Someone who understood him? But he was so moody. How is one supposed to deal with him when his mood changed every hour? So why was she asking? For Ji Er. Her brilliant idea earlier was to ask Pei Nan what kind of girls he liked and tell Ji Er. In hopes that Ji Er could attract his attention. That would mean that he would focus all his attention on Ji Er. Yu Mei also had a selfish motive. Ji Er would give him a child instead of her. It was a win-win situation for her.


    Just outside the room were an annoyed Chu''mei and stubborn Feng Ju. Feng Ju was standing in front of the door with his arms crossed while Chu''mei was standing in front of him with the tray of tea. The two of them had started a staring battle. A silent one to be exact since Feng Ju chose not to acknowledge her presence.


    "Hey you, Prince Nan''s lackey, move aside." Chu''mei yelled at him. Feng Ju didn''t budge as if he didn''t hear her. "Didn''t you hear me? I said move it. His highness has asked for tea. Will you be responsible if he gets mad?" she continued to blabber on. Once again Feng Ju pretended like she wasn''t there. He had been standing at the door like a stone ever since she arrived. This only made Chu''mei more irritated. He wasn''t even acknowledging her. She set the tray on the ground and took a step forward. "Are you listening? Prince Nan''s lackey, do you hear me?" she poked his chest a few times. When he didn''t react, she used more force to poke him.


    *Grab* Feng Ju''s hand grabbed her finger. "That hurts!" He complained before rubbing his chest.


    "Good! I thought you were a stone block. How was I supposed to know you were human? Hmph!"


    "You¡­you¡­you wild raccoon. You dare call me a block?"


    "I''m not a raccoon you lackey! I have a name and it''s Chu''mei. CHU''MEI!" Feng Ju rolled his eyes at her. "I also have a name and it''s not lackey. It''s Feng Ju. Get that through your thick head." Chu''mei was huffing and puffing like no other. He was no gentleman.


    "Hmph! Now that you''ve turned into a human again, move over. And let go of my finger!" Feng Ju was getting fed up with her. "I can''t. His highness has asked that no one bother him."


    "My lady is in there though."


    "I don''t care." Feng Ju let go of her finger and once again blocked the door. Chu''mei stomped her feet as she turned around to sit at the top of the stairs. All she could do was wait for her lady to come out now. There was no way she could beat him with strength.


    Back in the study, after Pei Nan helped Yu Mei with the Chinese characters, he let go of her hand. The whole time Yu Mei was feeling awkward. As soon as he backed away, she stood up. "Your seat." She gestured for him to sit. Not only did he not take a seat, he was gazing at her. "Are you okay your highness?" Pei Nan wasn''t acting like his usual stubborn and stern self. He had a look like he had a lot going on in his head. "I''m heading to the kingdom of Lian tomorrow morning." He suddenly spoke.


    "How long?" Yu Mei tried not to sound so excited.


    "I don''t know yet. It may be a few days or even a few weeks. But...promise me you won''t make trouble while I''m gone." Yu Mei was offended. When did she ever cause trouble for anyone? The only time she played tricks on others was when they started it.


    "Your highness doesn''t need to worry about me. I promise I won''t cause any trouble. I will just stay in my courtyard until you return." She lied. When he was gone, she planned on going out again.


    "Don''t do anything that will make me worried either." He added.


    "Don''t worry about it your highness. I don''t plan on killing anyone." Yu Mei could still find the time to joke with him.


    "Your highness is leaving tomorrow morning. You must get lots of sleep. Lian is very far from here." Yu Mei halfheartedly reminded him. "En." He didn''t know why he agreed so easily. Hearing this, Yu Mei was thankful. She could finally leave now. "Then I''ll say my goodbye here." Yu Mei bowed to him before taking her leave. She didn''t plan on seeing him off tomorrow. Fei Ning was going to be there. Why bother. It wasn''t like he would even know she was there. With that thought in her mind, she left happily. Now that she knew what kind of girls Pei Nan liked, she could help Ji Er and free herself.

 53 Mother-in-law Makes a Move

    Just as the sun was rising, Pei Nan was already standing at the exit gate in a blue commoner''s robe saying his farewells. Everyone was there,Fei Ning, Ji Er and Ming Yan. They didn''t forget to put on make-up and make themselves look beautiful before meeting him.


    Fei Ning was the first to make a move as she held onto his hand and placed a red lucky charm pouch in his hand. "Your highness, I made this lucky charm for you. It''ll protect you on the long journey to Lian." Pei Nan grasped tightly onto the charm as he thanked her. Ming Yan waited for her turn before she walked up to him and with the brightest smile, she wished him a good journey. She wasn''t as prepared as Fei Ning, thus she did not bring a gift. "When your highness gets back, i will make you your favorite dishes." MIng Yan continued to speak.


    "En. I look forward to it."


    Lastly, Ji Er went up to him and held onto his hand gently. "Return quickly." was all she said before letting him go. Of the three, she was the least affectionate.


    Even as Pei Nan got on his horse, he kept looking in the distance towards the hall. Even when his consorts were speaking earlier, his eyes could not stop glancing over towards the south side As if waiting for something or someone...


    Meanwhile Pan Yu Mei was in her room busily putting on her male attire. The mischievous Pan Yu Mei could not wait to leave the palace. It was barely morning but she was up. She had been too excited to sleep any longer. Just imagining all the street food she would be able to taste made her mouth water.


    She was dressed in a commoner''s tan robe with a high ponytail. After finishing up, she impatiently sat and waited...and waited. Yu Mei had no clue when Pei Nan was leaving and so she kept waiting until she was sure he was gone. If she had gone to see him, she would have known that Pei Nan had left thirty minutes ago.


    Without much worry, Yu Mei placed a stool in front of the back window, stepping on as she opened the window. One foot on the window sill, Yu Mei was ready to leap out. Luckily her room was very low level. She could jump out the window without breaking a sweat. She was about to sneak out through the back without being noticed. It would have worked if it wasn''t for Chu''mei running and screaming like a maniac.


    "XIAOJIE!" Just in time, Chu''mei had opened Yu Mei''s bedroom door. At the speed of light, she ran towards her lady. Yu Mei placed her other foot on the window sill about to jump but was caught by Chu''mei. Chu''mei was panting as her arm was stretched out, holding tightly onto Yu Mei''s belt.


    "Chu''mei! Let go." Yu Mei turned back angrily.


    "You can''t Xiaojie." She shook her head.


    "This is the only time I can go play. Let go." She let one of her hands off of the window as she tugged the other side of her belt. Chu''mei tugged. Yu Mei tugged. "Let go of me."


    "You can''t or else we''ll both be in trouble. The empress has requested your presence." Chu''mei blurted out.


    [Empress?] Yu Mei was caught by surprise, she even loosened her grip on her belt. Chu''mei on the other hand was pulling with much force. She had no clue her lady was going to let go. "Ahhhhh!" Chu''mei''s eyes widened in horror as a flailing Yu Mei was coming down on her. *Crash* Chu''mei fell, Yu Mei fell.


    A pitiful Yu Mei opened her eyes after realizing she was okay. {I''m not hurt? How can it be?]


    "Xiaojie, you are too heavy. Get off me." If she was pitiful, what did that make little Chu''mei who was used as a cushion.


    "Chu''mei, are you okay?" Yu Mei quickly got off her. She held her hand to help Chu''mei up. "You make a pretty good cushion. I''m not hurt." Chu''mei pouted as she watched her lady double check herself for any injuries. How could her lady have the time to joke?


    Once the two of them came back to their senses, Chu''mei finally remembered why she had come into her lady''s room in the first place. "Her highness wants to take all her daughter-in-laws to town. Including you."


    Yu Mei frowned when she heard this. Surely she misheard. "Why?"


    "I don''t know either but I was told you have you wear these clothes." Chu''mei went down and picked up the tray she threw a while ago when she saw Yu Mei half way out the window. Yu Mei looked at it. It was a very simple and plain lavender garment. "Does she want to stay low-key?" that was the only possible explanation to explain the clothing choice.


    "I don''t know either."


    "Forget it." Yu Mei picked up the garment. "It doesn''t matter. I''m getting to go out. It''s been a while. I don''t care what that woman wants." With a very optimistic outlook, she quickly changed into the garment and headed over to the main gate. Everyone was there. But they were all dressed in fine silk. The moment she saw the smug look on the empress''s face, she had figured out the situation. Clearly this mother-in-law of hers wanted to make her feel inferior compared to Pei Nan''s other consorts. Luckily she didn''t care about being inferior to others. Whatever her mother-in-law wanted to do, she would just go along with it. Her mood could not be brought down. Especially since she was going out. With a cheerful smile on her face, she continued to make her way.


    "Greetings to mother."


    "Consort Pan, you are late. What did I say about keeping us held up? What an ill-mannered child." Empress Ping didn''t forget to reprimand her. Yu Mei could hear the soft giggle coming from behind the empress. It was none other than Ming Yan and Fei Ning. Chu''mei wanted to punch them a few times to alieve the wrong her lady just received.


    "Mother is right. I will remember."


    Yu Mei had been so focused on her mother-in-law that she didn''t see another person standing at the side. A very calm Gu Shao walked towards her. [You''re here?] Of course Gu Shao was here. Unlike her, he actually showed up to bid farewell to his brother. "Greetings sister-in-law," in a very polite voice he spoke. "Greetings." She nodded her head. She hated to act polite with him but what could they do when all eyes were on them. If she could, she would have lightly punched his arm as a friendly gesture and greet him happily.


    "Yu Mei, Shao is coming along with us. No need to bring your maid. Less people to worry about." The empress bluntly spoke to her. Chu''mei looked at her lady sadly. She wanted to go out too. She was also thinking about eating good. Now her mood had dropped to a terrible negative.


    "As you wish." Yu Mei grit her teeth as she spoke those words. How could she not take her other half with her. This mother-in-law wanted to make things difficult for her.


    "Good. If that is clear. Let''s set out."


    The carriage was big enough to fit all six of them snugly. On one side was the empress, Gu Shao on the left and Fei Ning on the right. That left the empty side for Yu Mei, Ji Er and Ming Yan. Ji Er sat in the middle because she knew Ming Yan didn''t like Yu Mei very much. Gu Shao''s two body guards were with them as they guided the carriage into town.


    It hadn''t even been a minute since leaving when Fei Ning started acting like the perfect daughter. "Mother, it is getting cold these days. I brought muff warmers for you in case you got cold." The bag she was carrying earlier was untied. One red and one black muff warmer was hidden inside the bag. Empress Ping looked pleased as she saw the fine silk materials and cotton used.


    "Fei Ning, you are always thinking about my health unlike someone. Thank you." The empress gladly took the red muff warmer from Fei Ning. Yu Mei pretended as if she didn''t hear. That comment was towards her but so what? She was here to have fun, not listen to her mother-in-law''s constant blabbering.


    Fei Ning grabbed the black muff warmer and leaned over slightly. "Brother Shao, I brought you one too." She sweetly looked at him. A surprised Gu Shao happily took it from her. He was used to her always giving him things. In the past, whenever she gave Pei Nan something, she would also make/give him one too."Thank you." His voice was a pitch higher than usual, which usually meant someone was extremely happy or satisfied. "It''s no problem. I planned on bringing Brother Shao one to begin with." She sounded very innocent, to the point where Yu Mei almost burst out in tears of laughter. Which sane person would fall for such a fake gesture?


    After receiving the muff warmer, Gu Shao couldn''t help but think; Fei Ning was both beautiful and considerate. "Sister Fei Ning is truly thoughtful. No wonder his highness favors you as a sister-in-law." Ming Yan teased. The four of them talked among themselves as if Ji Er and Yu Mei didn''t exist.


    It didn''t matter because Ji Er and Yu Mei were quietly whispering among themselves.


    "Sister Yu Mei, what are you wearing by the way?" The moment Ji Er saw Yu Mei earlier, she was already questioning why Yu Mei was dressed as plain as a commoner.


    "Ask your mother-in-law." She sarcastically replied.


    "Don''t tell me she is up to something again?" Ji Er was worried for Yu Mei. It was no surprise. Empress Ping was never fond of Yu Mei to begin with.


    "We''ll find out¡­"


    (To be continued...) ^______^

 54 Petty Tricks

    The small group hadn''t been out for more than 5 minutes when they made their first stop. The Jini Jade store. A reputable shop with the finest hand crafted jades.


    Empress Ping didn''t hesitate to buy the biggest and heaviest jade hairpin she could find. She didn''t need it. It was for something else...


    "Take it." The elder jade owner said, holding a wrapped sack in front of Yu Mei''s face. Yu Mei looked at the owner with a dumbfounded look. [Who do you take me for?]


    "Did you not hear me? Take it quickly." The owner started to get fussy with her.


    Yu Mei took the wrapped jade from the owner''s hand without saying anything back. She didn''t feel it was worth quarreling with the ignorant owner. Not to mention, this was her mother-in-law''s way of making her feel inferior. This much, Yu Mei had figured out. Petty tricks. This was where Pei Nan got his pettiness from.


    As the elder man turned around, he murmured, "Servants these days¡­tsk, tsk."


    Gu Shao took a step forward. He wasn''t going to let this person talk down to Yu Mei. He was about to speak up for her when she stopped him. When he stood next to her, she elbowed him in the arm lightly, gesturing for him to let it go. Gu Shao had to bite his tongue from saying anything. Why didn''t Yu Mei want him to stick up for her? This itself had started to darken his mood.


    "Mother, why don''t we give this to Chun and Mian (Shao''s two servants who were guiding the carriage)." Gu Shao reached for the package in Yu Mei''s hand when he was met with his mother''s deathly glare. "Consort Pan, is it so hard for you to carry that? That jade hairpin is precious, how can I hand it to just anyone." Empress Ping explained as she haughtily looked at Yu Mei.


    Fei Ning and Ming Yan watched happily from the sideline.Their expressions said it all, they were satisfied. Very satisfied with their mother-in-law.


    "Mother is right. Only privileged and responsible people should be able to handle such fragile items. Thank you for trusting of me mother." Yu Mei smiled sarcastically at her.


    "It''s a good thing you are sensible." Empress Ping grit her teeth.


    Yu Mei rolled her eyes the moment Empress Ping started walking forward with Fei Ning and Ming Yan by her side.


    Two shops later¡­three¡­finally after six shops, Yu Mei''s hands were piled up with packages of goods ranging from clothes to tea sets. Each item added weight and her poor arms began to get sore.


    But what could she say. The simple dress she wore compared to what the others were wearing was too much of a difference. Even she would have assumed she was the maid.This automatically gave every shop owner the assumption that she was indeed the maid. It didn''t help that she had been carrying the first package to start with. Shop after shop, they all thought the same. Gu Shao wanted to help Yu Mei carry them but she refused him every time. He could only watch as a persistent Yu Mei continued to endure the obvious planned intentions.


    Finally, after an hour of shopping, they stopped at the famous Wild Flower Tea House, located in the rich side of town where only the wealthy could afford to dine.


    "Welcome, welcome." a young server boy cheerfully greeted as they walked in. When his eyes caught sight of Fei Ning, he was at a loss for word. It was as if he had seen a fairy. Gu Shao unhappily looked at the young boy staring at the woman of his dreams. *Ahem* Gu Shao cleared his throat. "Show us to a table. We''ll take a private room." Gu Shao did not sound very pleasant as he spoke. The boy looked at them suspiciously. A private room at the Wild Flower was very pricey. He wasn''t sure they could afford it.


    It didn''t take long for Gu Shao to pull out a silver tael. The young boy quickly took the money from Gu Shao and hid it in his sleeves. The next moment, the brightest smile appeared on the boy''s face. Rich customers.


    "I''m sorry, come this way young masters and madams''."


    The young boy didn''t hesitate to give them one of the bigger private rooms. The center wall was replaced with a balcony like room where a large opened view of the streets could be viewed.The decoration was plain yet elegant. There was a combination of silver and blue curtains and decorations in the room. A round table with a silver laced table cloth was placed in the middle.


    Empress Ping didn''t hesitate to sit first. Everyone quickly followed suit. Yu Mei was the last to head over. She was stopped by the young boy. "We''ve got skilled maidens who will help with the serving. Our tea is very special and needs special training. You can stay and wait downstairs." The young boy spoke rudely to Yu Mei. Empress Ping, Fei Ning and Ming Yan almost laughed out loud when they heard how bold the young boy was. They would surely tip him well. Fei Ning was feeling especially proud. After all, it was her who put Empress Ping up to this.


    Yu Mei had to count to three and take a nice long breath before smiling at him. "Understood."


    Empress Ping had no intentions of clearing the misunderstanding or asking Yu Mei to sit. She simply watched Yu Mei''s fading figure.


    "Mother, this is too much. Sister-in-law must be feeling awful right now. What are you thinking?" Gu Shao tried to talk some sense into his mother. "Yes! Shao is right. Mother shouldn''t be too cold on Yu Mei." Fei Ning added.


    "I don''t care. She has been too spoiled, I must show her who is the boss here. It''s a good thing she is being obedient. If not, I wasn''t going to be lenient with her." Empress Ping admitted. Gu Shao could only shake his head disapprovingly. This was his mother, stubborn and hot-headed. Once she decided on something, she would follow through with it. He only prayed Yu Mei could tolerate it.


    Not long later, the dishes started filling the table one by one. Ji Er and Gu Shao were both feeling terrible about the situation with Yu Mei. What they didn''t know was that she had actually snuck into the kitchen and was currently sitting down in the staff dining room with a round pork dumpling in each hand.


    Back at the private lunch, Gu Shao was the first to speak up. His heart did not feel comfortable one bit."Mother, why don''t we invite Yu Mei back? If Nan hears that Yu Mei was mistreated, how would he feel?"


    "Right! Mother, Yu Mei may not always see eye to eye with you but she is still Nan''s consort. Surely you wouldn''t really allow her to feel wronged. Besides, Yu Mei is trying her hardest to change." Ji Er also stood up for Yu Mei.


    After a few more minutes of convincing, Empress Ping finally gave in to the constant nagging. When she thought of it, she could use this chance to reprimand and scold Yu Mei. Feeling content, she allowed Gu Shao to go get Yu Mei.


    Yu Mei had no clue Gu Shao was going to come find her. She had just stuffed half the dumpling in her mouth like a chipmunk when he entered. "Brother Xu." Gu Shao calmly walked in. His eyes were met with her chipmunk like features. *Pwahahah* Gu Shao couldn''t help but laugh at the gluttonous Yu Mei. He thought, besides being mischievous, she could be quite cute. She had no worries in the world.


    Yu Mei who was caught off guard widened her eyes as she attempted to say, "Don''t call me Brother Xu. I''m going to get in trouble." But all that came out was mumble jumble. She had truly overstuffed her face.


    "Brother Xu, I can''t understand you. What did you say?" he teased. Gu Shao put a hand next to his ear as if he really couldn''t hear her. All Yu Mei could do was angrily point a finger at him as she tried to quickly chew and swallow.


    By the time she had finished everything in her mouth, Gu Shao had already taken a seat next to her. "Little tubby, how can you have the mood to eat? Shouldn''t you be crying or pouting?" Gu Shao had been worried that Yu Mei would be crying in a corner by herself after being treated bad by Empress Ping. He had no clue he would encounter a carefree and hungry Yu Mei. He would have applauded if he knew she ate a whole dumpling the size of her fist in a matter of minutes.


    "Hmph! Stop calling me Brother Xu. If Pei Nan hears, my head will be gone." She angrily warned him.


    "Okay Brother Xu." Every chance he could get, he wanted to tease her. He got a reaction out of her. Yu Mei scrunched her nose and pointed at him as if saying, "Say it one more time, I dare you."


    Gu Shao put both his hands up as if truly afraid. "I give up. I''m sorry. I''ll only call you that when we are alone. How about tubby?"


    "No. Don''t call me that either." Yu Mei picked up another dumpling from the plate. Where did she get these dumplings from? Of course it was charged on her mother-in-law''s tab.


    The dumpling was so close to entering her mouth when it was snatched. "Don''t eat this. I came to get you. Let''s go back and have really yummy food."


    "Don''t want to. Give it back." Yu Mei reached for the dumpling being held hostage by Gu Shao. He was a step faster. The hand holding the dumpling shot up high in the air. "Don''t eat this anymore tubby. There''s tastier food upstairs. Let''s go."


    "Don''t want." Seeing that she wouldn''t be able to get the dumping, she madly crossed her hands.


    "Why?" he asked.


    "Why else? Your mother would never allow me to eat in peace. I would rather starve than eat with her." Hearing this, Gu Shao shook his head. The relationship between the two was worse than he thought. But then he never asked or cared in the past. He only heard Fei Ning talk about it from time to time. Still, how could he let Yu Mei starve after getting to know her?


    Gu Shao had been thinking about what to do that he subconsciously placed the dumpling in his mouth. Yu Mei only caught it after he took a first bite. She had been so frustrated, she forgot. [My dumpling. Wuwuwu] Yu Mei gave him the most frustrated look. Gu Shao didn''t see it. If he did, he would have immediately apologized.


    As if the dumpling gave Gu Shao powers, he snapped his fingers. "I got it. Fake a fall!"


    "Fake a fall?" he lost her.


    "Yes. You are hungry but don''t want to eat with my mother. If you sprain an ankle, we can use that excuse to go eat by ourselves. I''ll treat you to the best food." Gu Shao said proudly.


    *Hehehe* Yu Mei slapped his arm lightly. "When did his highness become so smart? And here I thought your brain was only filled with women and brothels."


    Gu Shao was offended. Of course he was smart. Did she just now figure that out? He didn''t even get a chance to scold her for that thoughtless comment when she said, "Let''s go then." Yu Mei eagerly stood up. Gu Shao followed behind so he could not see the playful look on her face.


    Yu Mei was ready to leave the group. In fact, she had been ready to leave the minute they stepped out. How did such a great idea not come to her? Yu Mei almost wanted to slap herself silly. Such an easy solution yet she didn''t think of it.


    They arrived.


    Yu Mei and Gu Shao both stared at the closed door in front of them. They then turned to look at each other before nodding. [It''s go time.]

 55 Accompanying Her

    The door pushed open. Even as everyone but Ji Er saw the two figures, they pretended as if they didn''t. Who was Yu Mei to them? No one. The only person who looked over was a smiling Ji Er. If her mother-in-law wasn''t there, she would have waved. Too bad, she had to keep up a good image.


    Yu Mei was the first to step forward. Gu Shao was following a step behind her. Step by step, the two slowly made their way over. Yu Mei''s heart was pounding. She would never have guessed that Gu Shao''s heart was pounding just as fast. *Rip* "Screech* "Ahhhhhh~" That loud high pitched scream made Empress Ping jump. The moment she looked over, Yu Mei was half way flying on the ground, face first. Gu Shao had "accidently" stepped on her skirt hem.


    "Yu Mei." Gu Shao reached forward to catch her but was a second too late as his hand gripped the air.


    *Thud* Yu Mei hit the floor just like planned. If Chu''mei was here, she would have criticized her lady for such a dramatic fall.


    "Sister Yu Mei." Ji Er was the only one to rush over. Both Gu Shao and Ji Er quickly knelt down at an embarrassed Yu Mei. "Are you okay?" Ji Er held onto Yu Mei''s hand for support.


    "I''m okay. Something must have caught on my skirt."


    "I''m sorry I was careless. It was my fault for stepping on your skirt." Gu Shao quickly apologized. Just like how they discussed, he did perfect.


    "It''s okay. It''s okay!" she reassured him before she was supported by Gu Shao and Ji Er at both her side. She attempted to get up. "Aiya." Yu Mei plopped back down as she groaned in pain. Truly over exaggerating.


    "Yu Mei, what''s wrong?" Gu Shao asked worriedly. At least one of the two had good acting skills.


    "I think I''ve sprained my ankle." Yu Mei looked at her mother-in-law innocently. Empress Ping made eye contact with her. "Can you still walk?" Empress Ping asked coldly.


    "I can try." Yu Mei held onto Ji Er''s arm and was about to pull herself up when Gu Shao placed his hand on her shoulder. "Mother, sister-in-law got hurt because I was reckless. Don''t force her to try when she can''t."


    "What do you want me to do then? We still have one more stop to make." She asked as if Yu Mei''s injury was trivial.


    "Mother, Gu Shao is right. Yu Mei is hurt. She can''t possibly walk. Let''s have her sent back to be looked at first." Fei Ning kindly suggested. Empress Ping nodded her head. There was no point having someone hindering them stay any longer. "Chun, Mian, help Consort Pan back to the palace." Empress Ping commanded Gu Shao''s two servants. Yu Mei and Gu Shao looked at each other.


    "Mother, let me send Yu Mei back. It is after all my fault she is hurt. I will not feel comfortable if I don''t do it personally." Gu Shao anxiously spoke.


    "Shao, let Chun and Mian escort Yu Mei back. It is only a sprained ankle. No need to get too worried."


    "Mother, you have always taught me to take responsibility for the things I''ve done wrong. Just now, I have hurt Yu Mei, I must take responsibility. Besides, Chun and Mian are my two most skilled servants. Nothing will happen with them around." He assured her.


    Knowing how stubborn her son could be, she could only let Gu Shao do as he pleased. She angrily watched as Yu Mei limped out of the room with Gu Shao at her side, supporting her. Fei Ning on the other hand felt jealous as her hands tightly clutched the handkerchief in her hand. To see Gu Shao walk away with another woman made her furious. Shouldn''t he be using this chance to stay with her?


    Only when Yu Mei and Gu Shao was sure they were off Empress Ping''s radar, they stopped faking. Yu Mei patted his shoulder a few times lightly. "Your highness was too good just now. Who knew you could act so well." She praised him.


    Gu Shao leaned forward and tapped her nose with his finger. "Everything I do is good...unlike... you. You''re acting needs work." He teased before placing both hands behind his back and walking away. Yu Mei''s mouth was left wide open from shock as her short legs tried to keep up with his long legs.


    "What do you mean my acting needs work? I''m telling you, I''ve faked so many falls in this life, I am a master of falling now." He made a sudden stop and turned. "Okay okay! Master of falls, what would you like to do first?I will accompany you for today."


    "Really?" her face lit up to the point where she forgot about being mad.


    "En."


    "If that''s the case¡­mmm¡­" Yu Mei held her chin as she thought about it. Her eyes started to wander. "I want to eat that." She pointed over to a small candy stall. She then turned to look at him like a child. "I want candied dates."


    Gu Shao sighed. Of course he should have known. This girl in front of him only had eyes on food.


    It didn''t take long for the two to make it over to the stall. "Greetings young sir and madame." The elder man happily greeted the two. "We''ll take one." Gu Shao said. "Three." Yu Mei didn''t hesitate to hold up three fingers towards the elder man. This left Gu Shao shocked as he looked her way. "Eh, don''t you think you''ve had enough food for the day? Is your stomach a black hole?" He then turned back to the elder man. "Just one."


    "Three." She proceeded to tell the elder man once more. "So what if I eat a lot. It''s not like I''m forcing you to eat it." The two of them were about to quarrel when the elder man stepped up. "Young lad, listen to your wife. It is only trouble to bring a women''s mood down. A man should always keep his wife happy." The elder man chuckled.


    Both Gu Shao and Yu Mei turned to look at him. "We''re not a couple." They both simultaneously said. The elder man could only look at them confused. They sure acted like one. "Sorry, sorry. It was my old eyes that could not see clearly." He quickly apologized.


    "Fine, we''ll take three." Gu Shao who was now feeling awkward quickly wanted to leave. Yu Mei took all three candied sticks and left Gu Shao to pay.


    Yu Mei had barely walked away from the stall when she devoured three dates into her mouth. He watched as the first stick of dates disappeared in a matter of minutes. "Eat slower. You might choke to death at this rate." The current Yu Mei with a mouthful of dates could only glare at him evilly.


    After finishing swallowing, she became very happy. "Earlier, that grandpa called us a couple. Pwuhahah¡­isn''t that funny? I''m so cute, how could he link me with someone like you." She shamelessly complimented herself, putting down Gu Shao at the same time.


    "Cute? Where?" he pretended to look around.


    "Eh? Don''t make me hit you." She warned.


    "Okay, okay! I won''t make fun of you anymore. Where would you like to go next?"


    "I don''t know yet. Let''s just keep walking. I need to walk this stomach off." Yu Mei said without feeling embarrassed but Gu Shao was embarrassed for her. Which lady talks so crude?


    Twenty minutes had passed. Yu Mei had found everything very interesting. She would cheerfully stop at every stall and look around like it was her first time. Truthfully, this was the first time she could look around freely. In the past, her master would scold her for looking too long.


    As Gu Shao followed her, he regretted ever saying he would accompany her. If he knew she was going to drain so much of his energy, he would have just let her leave with his two servants.


    "Brother Shao, look at this." Yu Mei pulled him into the stall. "Isn''t it pretty?" she held up a pink lotus hairclip. "It''ll look good on you." He replied.


    "It''s not for me. I don''t like girly things, I only like food. It''s for Ji Er. Do you think Sister Ji Er will like it? Last time she bought me a butterfly hairpin. I have yet bought her anything. Wouldn''t this look good on her?" Gu Shao shook his head. Why did he ever think she was buying it for herself. He should have known better.


    "Ji Er will like it very much."


    "Really?" Yu Mei turned back to hand the hairpin over to the vendor. "Mister, I''ll take this one." Yu Mei was about to pull out money for it when Gu Shao stretched his hand over. Without hesitation, he paid for it. She looked up at him surprised. "I can buy my own things. You don''t have to." Yu Mei was a very independent person, she did not want to smooch off of Gu Shao like how she did with Pei Nan.


    "Today, I''ll be treating you. Whatever you want, I''ll buy. But just today. So make it worthwhile."


    Of course she wanted to take this advantage but there was truly nothing she wanted besides food. But she was full. What could she do.


    The two of them continued along the curvy path. Once again, Yu Mei became distracted. "Woah~ Acrobats!" Without taking Gu Shao in consideration, she ran towards the large crowd and squeezed herself to the front. With the help of Gu Shao, of course. Just in time, two males in green acrobatic attire had just walked across the high tightrope. Her eyes widened. Seeing the two males spin along the tightrope fascinated the huge crowd, including Yu Mei. There were probably around 200 people standing around watching the show. They all applauded. *Loud claps* "Wow! SO COOL!" she had been so mesmerized, she couldn''t help but cheer loudly for the men performing. The men could not help but look at her and smile. She had been the loudest in the crowd, how could they not look at her. They weren''t the only ones left speechless though. The man standing next to her, Gu Shao was left speechless too. Instead of focusing on the show in front of him, he had been sneaking glances over at Yu Mei, especially when she was laughing, cheering or clapping loudly.


    Hours had passed before they returned back to the residence. Ji Er had been waiting at the gate for a long time. When she saw Yu Mei and Gu Shao coming back, she quickly ran over and held both Yu Mei''s hands. "Where have you been? I was worried sick about you. Is your injury okay? How come you are only returning now?"


    "Hold it. One question at a time." Yu Mei giggled. "Is mother still here?"


    "Her highness was called back to the palace."


    "That''s good." Yu Mei pat her chest. Thankfully she didn''t have to deal with her mother-in-law any longer.


    Seeing Gu Shao, Ji Er turned his way. "Your highness, I hope Yu Mei hasn''t troubled you too much." Ji Er knew Yu Mei was a handful and apologized to him in her stead. But if she knew the two of them were close, she would have never done it though.


    "Yu Mei is a energy drainer." He teased, leaving Ji Er to smile but Yu Mei pouting. Before Yu Mei could say anything , Gu Shao excused himself. He already knew Yu Mei was going to scold him. He had to make a fast escape first.


    When the main gate closed, Gu Shao looked back. [Pan Yu Mei, who are you really? This whole time, have you always been like this? Pei Nan is lucky to have someone like you¡­]

 56 Catching Them

    That night, Yu Mei slept well. Even though the first half of her day was bad, Gu Shao had made up for the other half. At least her stomach was happy.


    When she woke up the next morning, she called Chu''mei over. "What should we do today?" a very sleepy Yu Mei casually tussled her hair as she spoke with eagerness. Chu''mei sighed. Her lady was up before the sun just to go out and make trouble.


    "Xiaojie, you were out all day yesterday. How about you obediently stay in today?" Hearing Chu''mei''s words, Yu Mei was left utterly shocked. Stay home? No way! She slammed her hands on the bed. "I must take advantage of the time I have while Pei Nan is away. When he is back, I won''t be able to go out so freely anymore. Don''t you understand me?"


    "Xiaojie~ What if the Empress comes to find trouble with you today? Do you know how scared I was for my life? Don''t you care about me?" Chu''mei started to sniffle. All her lady cared about was having fun but left her taking care of the mess. What excuse was she supposed to come up with if the Empress summons Yu Mei?


    For the first time, Yu Mei realized how selfish she had been towards the loyal Chu''mei. She crawled out of bed and towards the tearful Chu''mei. "Fine, fine. I''ll stay. Now can you stop crying?" Yu Mei pat Chu''mei''s hand, trying to sooth her. "Promise?"


    "Promise. But that doesn''t mean I''m going to stay in my palace. I''m going to go see Ji Er." Chu''mei badly wanted to say something but when she thought about it, this was better than having her lady go out.


    After getting ready, Yu Mei was walking towards Ji Er''s Plum Blossom Pavilion when she became mesmerized with the sound of a beautiful melody. It was as if her body was controlled by the sound. Step by step, she followed the sound. "Xiaojie, that''s not the way to Consort Nuan''s." Chu''mei said after she noticed her lady was heading towards the Northern Palace."Chu''mei, who is playing such a beautiful song?" Yu Mei ignored Chu''mei''s words.


    "Don''t know either." It didn''t matter, she was going to find the source of the sound anyways.


    Finally, Yu Mei stumbled upon the source of the melody. Sitting under a white pavilion was the beautiful Fei Ning stringing on the guzheng, accompanied by Gu Shao''s flute. From afar, Yu Mei leaned her back on a large landscape rock as she listened. Even if she didn''t like Fei Ning, she had to admit, the woman was skilled. The more she listened to the melody, the more she was sure Gu Shao and Fei Ning were close. To be able to match each other''s tune and speed meant that the two must have practiced together often, whether now or in the past.


    When she thought about it, her heart became unhappy. For some reason, Pei Nan popped up in her head. Did he know that Fei Ning had a very close relationship with Gu Shao? She didn''t know why she was even thinking about his feelings? It wasn''t like he cared about hers. Even though Yu Mei kept telling herself not to care, her body was reacting differently. Before she realized it, she had made her way over. Gu Shao was the first to see her. His fingers stopped. Fei Ning looked up too.


    "Consort Pan, you are here. What a nice surprise." Fei Ning happily greeted her.


    "Hearing such a masterpiece, of course I had to come see. I didn''t know you had a private guest." Yu Mei sarcastically spoke as she looked at Gu Shao. She didn''t mind that he liked Fei Ning from a far but to actually act upon his feeling while Pei Nan was gone was really too low. Gu Shao put his flute away as he happily greeted her. "I didn''t know sister-in-law was coming over."


    "I didn''t know I was going to be here either. May I ask what his highness is doing here so early in Consort Ning''s courtyard?" she arched her brow.


    "I came to sharpen my flute skills.": he casually spoke to the cold Yu Mei. Even as he spoke, he could sense the change in her attitude.


    "Consort Pan, don''t get the wrong idea. Gu Shao is only here to accompany me as I practice my guzheng." Fei Ning had also spotted the suspicious look on Yu Mei''s face.


    "I can be rest assured then. I hope Consort Ning and Prince Shao can keep a clear conscience. I''ll excuse myself then." Yu Mei coldly spoke as she rolled her eyes and turned to leave. Fei Ning watched as Yu Mei left. She was clenching her jaw tightly. The eyes she was giving Yu Mei was also as cold and deathly as her thinking. Gu Shao on the other hand was in a daze. What did she mean by keep a clear conscience? She didn''t really¡­ Gu Shao suddenly ran out on Fei Ning as he chased after Yu Mei. "Your highness," Fei Ning called out. It was as if Gu Shao forgot about her, he didn''t turn once when she called him.


    Yu Mei had barely left the Northern Palace when she heard Gu Shao call after her. She was too angry to acknowledge him. Her steps quickened. Poor Chu''mei had to try to match her lady''s steps. She almost lost her balance when a running Gu Shao passed her like the wind. Gu Shao stopped in front of Yu Mei. "Did you not hear me calling for you?" he asked, trying to catch his breath.


    "Hmph!" Yu Mei took a step to the right, trying to walk pass him but was quickly stopped once more.


    "Move away." Yu Mei pushed him out of the way. Gu Shao walked in front of her once more. This time he placed both his hands on her shoulders, making sure she wouldn''t attempt to escape again.


    "Yu Mei, are you angry at me? What for?" he looked her in the eye.


    "Not angry. Disgusted!" in front of him, she was not afraid to be blunt.


    "Disgust?"


    "You''re shameless! I thought we were friends. Who knew you could be so sly and go behind Pei Nan''s back with Fei Ning like this. I can''t be friend with you any longer."


    "Yu Mei, listen to me."


    "Don''t want to." Yu Mei roughly pushed his hands off her shoulders and stomped away. Gu Shao helplessly watched as she left. He knew it was pointless to talk to a hot headed Yu Mei at the moment.


    Yu Mei''s mood had already been spoiled. She had no mood to go visit Ji Er or do anything to be exact. Morning until early evening, she mopped around her room trying to get Gu Shaos'' betrayal out of her mind. Once in a while, Pei Nan would pop up in her mind.


    Yu Mei was still in deep thought when a soft knock came from her window.[What is that noise?] Yu Mei looked around the room when she heard the faint knock. At first, Yu Mei thought she was just hallucinating but that soft knock came once more. Yu Mei was getting scared. She regretted sending Chu''mei away early. Her eyes looked over at the closed window. {Ghost?] Just the thought shook her up.


    Once again, the soft knock sounded from the window. Yu Mei closed her eyes and put her two hands together as she prayed. "Ghost lord or queen or whoever you are...please don''t haunt me. I am a good person. Go haunt Fei Ning instead. Please go to the Northern Palace. I promise to pray for your soul if you can scare her bad. Please leave me alone." Yu Mei opened one eye. The sound stopped. [It worked!] Yu Mei pat her chest as she tiptoed over to the window. With a cowardly heart, she nervously reached for the window to lock it. *Swoosh* "Ahhh¡­GHOST!" Yu Mei had never run so fast in her life to her bed. She hid under her covers as she started chanting.


    From the window, Gu Shao jumped through the window. Just now, when he heard Yu Mei scream, he almost fell to his death. Her scream scared him badly. To be precise, the two of them scared each other. Luckily he had fast reflexes or else he would have fell flat on his face. [Ghost?] waW his first thought. He had been hanging on the window sill for a good few minutes but Yu Mei had not answered his knock once. So this was the reason she didn''t open him. Hearing her call him a ghost, he let out a naughty smile.Gu Shao quietly tiptoed towards the bed where a covered and shaking Yu Mei hid. He stopped at the foot of her bed. "Wuuuhoooo~ Yu Meiiiii ahhhhh~"


    Under the cover, Yu Mei started to sweat badly when she heard the creepy boohoo''s next to her.


    "Please go away Mr. Ghost! I think you''ve got the wrong room. You are looking for Consort Ning, right? I''ll take you over to her place, just leave me alone. Okay?" Yu Mei started to make crazy suggestions. Gu Shao almost burst out laughing. "I only want youuuuu~" still in a ghost voice, Gu Shao leaned over and grabbed the corner of the blanket nearest to her feet. Yu Mei started to shake badly as she felt the blanket under her move. [Screw it! You''re only a ghost. I don''t believe I can''t beat you up.]


    "Ahhhhh!" Yu Mei screamed at the top of her lungs as her legs went crazy, kicking left and right. *Whack* *Cough* Yu Mei''sfoot had kicked something hard. She stopped to think for a moment. A ghost with a hard body? That didn''t make sense. Her first thought was that it was Fei Ning who thought of this stupid prank. With pent up anger, she roughly pulled the cover down and yelled, "Ghost by butt! Who dares to play with me?" The moment Yu Mei''s eyes caught sight of the so called ghost, her eyes doubled in size. Prince Shao was leaning on the bed pole holding onto his chest. "Prince Shao?"

 57 Teasing a Step Too Far

    A fierce Yu Mei stared at the hurt Gu Shao with no intentions of caring about his injury. "What are you doing here?" she asked indifferently.


    "How can you be so emotionless towards me? You kicked my chest so hard it''s about to burst." *Cough* *Cough* Gu Shao had a knack for exaggerating. Yu Mei hesitated. When she realized she had kicked him earlier, she wanted to ask if he was okay but then she was still mad at him. Would someone who is angry with you care about your injuries? No!


    "I don''t care. You deserved it. You''re lucky my foot didn''t turn you into an actual ghost. Now tell me why you are here?" she crossed her arms like a boss.


    "I came to see you of course. Why else would I be here?" he combated her indifferent attitude with his teasing tone. It sure got Yu Mei more irritated. "If you don''t leave, I''m telling Pei Nan." Yu Mei pointed to the window.


    [You''re really going to be heartless to me?] a hurt Gu Shao stomped over to the front of her bed. The two of them were in a heated staring competition. "I''ll really tell Pei Nan if you don''t leave. I won''t say it again, leave!" she once again pointed at the window. Instead of taking this unfair treatment, Gu Shao wrapped her hand in his as he leaned in. Yu Mei was caught by surprise when his nose lightly brushed on hers. "Since you are going to tell Pei Nan anyways, you might as well tell him I took advantage of you too!" Gu Shao tilted his face, ready to kiss her. He was waiting for her to stop him. He had no intentions of actually kissing her. Inch by inch his lips came closer to hers. Yu Mei suddenly closed her eyes, waiting for him to take action. When Gu Shao saw how bold Yu Mei was acting, his body froze on the spot. He looked at the daring girl in front of him. Was she not even afraid that he would take advantage of her?


    He jumped the next moment. Yu Mei had slightly lifted her body up and wrapped her arms around his neck, locking her hands together as she stared at him seductively. "Aren''t you going to continue?" her voice suddenly became sweet yet sinister. It left goosebumps on his body. The flustered Gu Shao lightly reached behind and broke the lock in her hand and took a huge stride back. "Yu Mei, you¡­you¡­" all he could do was point at her as he started to stutter. No words could come out of his lips.


    *Buahahaha* Yu Mei covered up her loud laugh with her hand. "You should have seen your face just now. Were you moved?" the happy Yu Mei suddenly appeared once more. This time it was Gu Shao who was left annoyed. "You dare play a trick on me?" in a serious tone. He took a step forward this time.


    "Eh, you started it first. Besides, I knew you weren''t going to actually kiss me. Tell me why you are here." she was speaking like she knew his inner thoughts already. Yu Mei pouted her lips innocently when she noticed Gu Shao wasn''t speaking or joking around anymore. "Brother Shao, are you okay?" she waved her hand at him. Did she really scare him that bad?


    Yu Mei didn''t see it coming when Gu Shao once again reached for her wrist. This time he tugged her forward. His force nearly made her fall off the bed. Her knees landed on the bed and her free hand was placed on his shoulder for balance. Of course she hadn''t planned it. It was by reflexes that she used him as a support. This serious and aloof expression, Yu Mei had never seen such a scary look on Gu Shao''s face before. She was taken aback by his fierceness. "Brother Shao¡­" she softly called out his name. She wasn''t sure how he was going to react. In the next moment, he put his arm around her waist and pulled her closer to him. Her chest lightly hit his hard chest. Yu Mei let out a gasp. What was he doing?


    Gu Shao smiled at her sinisterly. "How are you so sure I won''t kiss you." His eyes went towards her rosy pink lips. "Why else would a man like myself enter a woman''s room in the middle of the night." His low and husky voice mixed with a hint of seductiveness sent chills down a frightened Yu Mei''s back. Who was she and who was he? She was not going to let him have the upper hand. Whatever he was playing at, she didn''t want to be a part of it. Yu Mei did the unthinkable as she tilted her head and leaned toward his ear. "Brother Shao, you shouldn''t try so hard. Even I know how awkward you are right now. You can let go now." Yu Mei teased. Gu Shao closed his eyes and sighed as he let her go. He thought his acting just now was pretty good. Who knew she would catch on to it.


    Yu Mei stood up from the bed and fixed the wrinkles in her sleeping gown before smiling at him. He had a look like a confused puppy. "Don''t feel so bad. You''re acting now was really good." She pat his arm. "It''s just that I know you are head over heels for Fei Ning. I knew you wouldn''t kiss another woman." She tried to make him feel better.


    "So you knew all along?"


    "En." Yu Mei nodded as she casually walked over to the table and took a seat. She leaned on the table and lazily placed her head on her hand. "What brings you here tonight?"


    "I couldn''t sleep. I had to come clear our misunderstanding this morning." Gu Shao took a seat next to her. Before Gu Shao came over, he was lying in his bed trying to fall asleep but the disappointment on Yu Mei''s face kept appearing in his mind. It drove him crazy.


    "I don''t want to hear. As long as you have a clear conscience, I won''t worry."


    "You must listen. Just looking at your face, I know you are thinking badly of me." He pointed at the annoyed look on her face. Yu Mei was silent. She was guilty.


    "Every last Sunday of every month, I come over to practice with Fei Ning and Pei Nan. Just so happened you came over the one time Pei Nan was away. Don''t misunderstand, okay?"


    Yu Mei rolled her eyes at him once again. "Why are you telling me? Did I say I was mad at you?" she tried to play it cool. Seeing her play ignorant, Gu Shao only helplessly sigh. Not only was she careless, she was stubborn. When Yu Mei didn''t say anything more, Gu Shao stood up to leave. Just as his back was turned away from hers, she finally spoke. "How is your chest?" Gu Shao quickly hid that silly smile on his face before turning around with a face filled of grief. "It hurts. Hurts badly." He clutched his chest. "You''re a crazy woman. How can you kick someone so hard? You must take responsibility if I get an internal injury."


    "You." Yu Mei held up her fist at him.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t play anymore. I''m really leaving."


    He had come with a heavy heart but as he left, he felt a huge weight had been lifted from his chest.


    As he took a walk back to his own palace, he suddenly laughed at how foolish he was. He didn''t know what had gotten into him earlier. All he wanted to do was tease her but when his hands suddenly grabbed her waist, he felt like he was possessed. His mind kept telling him to stop playing but his body was acting differently. This was the first time he felt he had no control over his body. Nothing made sense to him. Was it because he was so comfortable with Yu Mei he could play around to that extent. The more he thought about it, the more it made sense. Yu Mei was like a friend to him. So naturally he would act natural around her. When he felt like he had figured out everything, he felt better.

 58 Pei Nan Returns

    "No¡­stay away! Don''t come near me¡­ahhh" a sleeping Yu Mei was screaming and kicking her blanket like a maniac. *Gasp* Yu Mei sat up with a face full of sweat. [What the heck? Why did I dream of Pei Nan?] Yu Mei quickly covered her chest as she looked herself over. She let out a sigh. Thankfully it was only a dream.


    *Door opens* Chu''mei ran into the room. "Xiaojie, are you okay? I heard screaming." Chu''mei rushed over to her bedside. Yu Mei wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve. "I had a bad dream. I dreamed Pei Nan was back."


    "Xiaojie, how is that a bad dream?"


    "It just is. What time is it anyways?" Yu Mei asked annoyed. Her mood had been spoiled. Even when Pei Nan wasn''t here, he spoiled her mood.


    "Xiaojie, you have been sleeping since the afternoon. I was afraid you were going to sleep until evening."


    "I slept for that long?" Yu Mei took a deep breath. It was all because of that stupid Gu Shao. She couldn''t stop thinking of ghosts all night.


    She took off the blanket and hopped out of bed. "Chu''mei, give me my male outfit. I''m going out today." When Chu''mei hesitated, Yu Mei gestured with her hand to hurry. "Xiaojie, you can''t today. Your mother-in-law is coming over in a little bit."


    "What did you say?" Yu Mei cleaned her ear as if she didn''t hear correctly. "Did I hear you wrong?"


    "You heard correctly. The empress is coming over."


    "That witch! She is clearly using this time while Pei Nan is out to bully me. Argghh~" Yu Mei put her hands on her waist as she huffed and puffed hot air out. All she wanted to do was have fun. Was it so hard? First it was Pei Nan who obstructed her happiness, now it was his mother.


    Yu Mei had just finished her morning routine when Ji Er entered her room. Yu Mei''s face lit up. At least the first person she saw was someone she wanted to see instead of her evil mother-in-law.


    "Sister Yu Mei." Ji Er greeted.


    "Ji Er, you''re here. Come sit." Yu Mei got up from her stool and pulled Ji Er over to the table. "Did you bring good news by chance? Like her majesty decided not to visit?" she sounded so eager that Ji Er couldn''t help but laugh at her. If the empress heard this, she would definitely scowl at the blunt Yu Mei.


    "Sorry to ruin your mood but I actually came here to get you. Mother is currently in the Northern Palace, I came to accompany you over there." Ji Er felt bad for bringing bad news. Seeing how upset Yu Mei looked, she felt awful. The only daughter-in-law who Empress Ping didn''t like was probably Yu Mei.


    "Fine~ let''s get this over with." Like a slug, Yu Mei forced herself up from the seat.


    The whole way there, Ji Er felt like she had been pulling Yu Mei the whole time. That girl really didn''t want to go. Dragging Yu Mei was a workout in itself. If Ji Er knew the struggles, she would have never came.


    Chu''mei, Li Lu and Ling Lu were talking among themselves as their ladies accompanied eachother. Ever since their lady''s became friends, the three of them had started to form a blossoming friendship with each other. Chu''mei even wished Consort Nuan would come visit every day so she could chat with Li Lu and Ling Lu.


    Ji Er stopped at the main gate. "Smile." She reminded Yu Mei. Yu Mei turned to her and gave her the biggest and ugliest teeth smile. "Like this?" she playfully asked.


    "Yu Mei, you are too much to handle." Ji Er lightly hit her hand


    .


    As the gate opened, the faint sound of the guzheng and flute could be heard. It wasn''t like the fast upbeat tune Yu Mei heard yesterday. This time, it was a very quiet and serene tune. The flute? Gu Shao was also here.


    When they reached the pavilion, Fei Ning was sitting down outside the pavilion on a thick cushion with the guzheng on her lap and Gu Shao standing a step behind her. Ji Er and Yu Mei quietly walked up the stairs to the pavilion. The empress had her eyes closed as she rested her head on her arm on the table. She had become immersed in the peaceful melody.


    The two of them quietly sat down without bothering the empress. Gu Shao was the first to see them. His eyes met Yu Mei''s. Yu Mei greeted him from afar with a slight nod. Gu Shao, instead of nodding back, his eyes went to the ground. He was actually embarrassed. Seeing Yu Mei again, he thought back to last night. He tried hard not to pay attention to her but his eyes betrayed him.


    For him, these few minutes became very awkward. Yu Mei on the other hand didn''t seem to mind or take notice of his strange actions. Everything that happened yesterday was a trivial matter to her.


    Gu Shao''s eyes were not the only ones busying themselves, Yu Mei''s had also been very busy themselves. They had been following a blue butterfly right outside the pavilion. When it came into the pavilion, she placed her finger in the air. Like magic, the butterfly landed on her finger. And she smiled. Gu Shao happened to have caught this beautiful moment.


    Fei Ning scrunched her brow when she realized how offbeat Gu Shao''s flute was compared to her guzheng''s. He had started to slow down a while ago. She even played slower to match his but his flute became more and more messy as the minutes went by.


    Gu Shao was not aware that he had started going off beat. His fingers missed a beat when Yu Mei stood up to chase the butterfly. Fei Ning stopped her guzheng and Empress Ping opened her eyes. "Shao, is something wrong? You''ve never had troubles with this song before." His mother asked. She had noticed all Gu Shao''s mistakes but chose to ignore them. Now that she thought about it, something was off with her son.


    "Yes brother-in-law, is something troubling you?" Fei Ning turned her head and looked up at him concernedly. Gu Shao first looked at Yu Mei who had also stopped chasing the butterfly and then turned towards his mother. "I apologize. I must not have had enough sleep last night."


    "Shao, you are losing your touch."


    Everyone turned towards the gate when they heard the man''s voice. "Your highness." Fei Ning quickly set the guzheng down and stood up. She was the first to head towards Pei Nan cheerfully. Ming Yan and Ji Er quickly followed as they all swarmed over to him. Yu Mei was probably the only one who was unhappy. No wonder she had a dream that Pei Nan was back. It was like a premonition. He came back early.


    "Your highness, you are back early. I''m so happy." Fei Ning greeted him.


    "Your highness has lost weight." Ming Yan added and the last to say something was the reserved Ji Er. "Welcome back your highness." Pei Nan smiled at all his wives as he nodded and replied to all their questions.


    After a minute or two, Pei Nan walked towards the pavilion. "Nan, you are back." Gu Shao greeted his older brother. "I didn''t think I would come back to such terrible flute skills. You must have slacked off when I wasn''t here." Pei Nan joked as he shook his younger brother''s shoulder gently.


    "I''ll do better next time." Gu Shao answered back joyfully.


    After greeting Gu Shao, Pei Nan turned towards the pavilion. In the center of the pavilion was his mother sitting there with a smile. In the back was an awkward and unhappy Yu Mei standing there like a statue, fidgeting with her fingers. Pei Nan wanted to rush over to her and scold her but with his status and the people around him, he could not.


    "Mother." Pei Nan greeted his mother.


    "Nan, let me take a look at you." The empress slowly got up and looked her son up and down, making sure he wasn''t hurt. "Consort Wan is right. You have lost weight. Did you not eat?" she asked worriedly.


    "The food wasn''t as good as mother''s cooking. I couldn''t eat much."


    "You silly child. I will cook for you then. Get some rest first, I''ll have someone deliver you food later." Seeing her son look so tired, her heart ached. She held onto his hand. "I''m going to prepare you some food right now. Stay in your room and get some sleep, okay?"


    "En." Only after she was reassured that Pei Nan was alright did she take her leave.


    Pei Nan watched as his mother left. Once he was sure she was gone did he turn his head once again to face Yu Mei who was still standing there like a statue. She didn''t say anything. He didn''t say anything. "Fei Ning, accompany me back." All of a sudden, Pei Nan turned his back towards Yu Mei and headed towards Fei Ning. Fei Ning made sure to give Yu Mei a smug look before holding onto Pei Nan''s arm.


    When Yu Mei was facing Pei Nan just now, she didn''t know what to say to him. She wanted to say welcome back but it was as if her mouth didn''t want to obey her command. No words would come out of her mouth.


    Her eyes followed Pei Nan''s figure as he walked hand in hand with Fei Ning. Only did she sigh after she could no longer see him.


    Gu Shao who had been watching at the sideline the whole time felt relieved. He felt more anxious watching Pei Nan and Yu Mei together now than when Pei Nan was with Fei Ning. If he knew he occupied such thoughts in his mind, he would not admit it. He was glad Pei Nan did not acknowledge Yu Mei. No matter how evil that sounded, he was glad Pei Nan had no feelings for Yu Mei.


    He slowly made his way up to the pavilion. "Yu Mei, are you okay?" he asked worriedly when he saw how dazed her face became.


    As if Yu Mei hadn''t seen the stern Pei Nan, she smiled at Gu Shao. "I''m okay, but...you''re not." she pointed a finger at him.


    "I''m not okay?" his brow arched curiously.


    "En. Your flute skill is terrible. Are you sick?" Yu Mei stretched her hand out as she was getting ready to place the back of her hand on his forehead. Gu Shao became flustered and took a step back. "I''ve got to go. I''ll see you later." He sounded awkward. Very awkward. Gu Shao didn''t give Yu Mei a chance to say another word as he sped off.


    First it was Pei Nan''s action that left her confused, now it was Gu Shao''s.


    All that confusion ended as soon as she entered her Southern Palace. The only place she could call paradise, a place with no worry. For some reason, Yu Mei felt like she would practice her calligraphy. All the way up to early evening, she had spent her time perfecting her penmanship. She had just hung up the brushes when a knock came from the door.


    Chu''mei quickly opened. A maid from Pei Nan''s palace had come over. The young maid walked into the room and greeted Yu Mei with the utmost respect. "Greetings my lady. You have been chosen to serve his highness tonight. Please prepare accordingly."


    "WHAT?"

 59 Serving Him? No Way!

    Yu Mei tried to stay as calm as possible, trying not to alarm one of Pei Nan''s maid. Only when the little maid left did she start throwing a fit. Like a spoiled child, she stomped her feet up and down a few times. "Stupid Pei Nan. Why are you back so soon? Why are you torturing me?" she threw a few air punches, pretending that Pei Nan was standing in front of her. Only when she was drained did she stop. "Why me? Heavens!" she threw her hands up in the air. "What did I do to deserve this?"


    "Xiaojie, what''s wrong?" Chu''mei tugged on her sleeve. Without hesitation, Yu Mei desperately looked at Chu''mei. "Chu''mei, you''ve been in the palace longer than me. Surely you know how to get out of this mess. What is the best way to get out of serving without being too suspicious?"


    "Xiaojie, isn''t serving his highness a good thing? His highness is clearly showing interest in you. You must not waste this chance."


    "Showing interest? HA! He just wants to torment me. I don''t care, I would rather die." She didn''t know if it was because she was too flustered or if she truly ran out of ideas. But Yu Mei could only think of playing sick but knowing Pei Nan, he would have an imperial physician check her. She would be caught.


    Seeing how unwilling her lady was, Chu''mei thought hard¡­.


    Ten minutes later.


    Yu Mei and Chu''mei were both standing on top of the rock garden, looking down at a 20 step staircase. Yu Mei turned her head to look at Chu''mei, a look of horror and shock engraved on her face. "This is your brilliant plan?" Yu Mei scratched her head. This was more like suicide.


    Ten minutes ago, Chu''mei''s great plan was for Yu Mei to break a leg. She once heard a concubine of a high official injured her own leg to get out of serving him in bed. It sounded like a great idea a while ago but now that the both of them were about to do it, they regretted. It was a stupid and foolish plan.


    "Chu''mei, are you trying to kill me?" Yu Mei placed both her hands on her waist as she started to interrogate her maid.


    "Xiaojie, that''s not what I had in mind. I didn''t know it was going to be this scary. Let''s think of something else." Only now did Chu''mei realize how dangerous her idea was. If anything, it was probably safer for Yu Mei to lay on the ground and she hit her lady''s leg herself.


    "You''re right, this is crazy. I''ll just drug him." Earlier, Yu Mei had thought about drugging him with sleeping powder. She only stopped thinking crazy when she imagined how angry he would be in the morning. Now that she thought about it, it was better to deal with an angry Pei Nan than to force herself to fall.


    It was decided. Abandon the plan.


    Yu Mei started going down the stairs slowly. There was barely any light out. She didn''t even know how they made it to the top in the first place. Why did it seem like such a struggle going down the stairs?


    Chu''mei had worse night vision than her lady. She was holding onto her lady''s sleeve as the two slowly went down. One step¡­two¡­three¡­ *Flap* *Flap* Like it was planned, out of nowhere a bat flew over Chu''mei''s head. Chu''mei jumped. "Argh~ What is it?" Chu''mei started to swing her hands like crazy. Her flailing elbow knocked into Yu Mei''s arm. "Ahhhh~" *Pong pong pong pong pong*


    From a far, Pei Nan''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Yu Mei fall down. He had just arrived and yet he had to witness such a scene. Her fall was terrible. Normal people would have rolled down like a log but Yu Mei¡­she looked like a clumsy spider. Her arms flailing left and right, trying hard to grip onto the stairs. She could have played a female ghost crawling.


    "Yu Mei." He mumbled. Without hesitation, he ran over to her.


    "Aiyooooo~" Yu Mei finally landed on her bottom. She used her hands to push herself into a sitting position. She lightly placed her right hand on her left elbow. On the way down, she had scratched her elbow. Yu Mei tried to get up but couldn''t A sharp pain was coming from her left leg.


    "Xiaojie!" Chu''mei cried out as she quickly made her way down the stairs. At the same time, Pei Nan had arrived. He knelt down next to her. "Yu Mei, are you okay?" a worried Pei Nan lightly held both her arms as he looked her over.


    "I think I sprained by ankle." Yu Mei lightly touched her left leg. "Ouch!" she hissed.


    Pei Nan turned to Feng Ju. "Quickly summon the doctor." Pei Nan turned his attention back to a pained Yu Mei. "Endure for a little bit." His hand touched the back of her head as she gently leaned on his chest. Then he grabbed both her hands and held them tightly. Pei Nan could feel his heart beating anxiously. His hands could not stop shaking the moment he saw her fall.


    The pain was too much for Yu Mei to endure. She tightly squeezed his hands. Even as her nails digged in, Pei Nan didn''t say one word.


    After Yu Mei was brought back to her room in a stretcher, everyone including Pei Nan stood outside Yu Mei''s room as the doctor examined her.


    The guilty person who accidentally pushed Yu Mei and the anxious Pei Nan were the most nervous. The two of them had been staring at the door with a heavy heart. Only when the doctor came out did Pei Nan move. "How is she?"


    "Replying to his highness, Consort Pan has a sprained ankle. Nothing too big to worry about. I''ve wrapped up her ankle. It should heal nicely without scarring in the next two weeks. Make sure she doesn''t do any strenuous work in these next few days." Pei Nan listened closely to the doctor as he continued to speak. Only after he was finished did Pei Nan speak.


    "En. Feng Ju, send Doctor Lu out."


    "Yes your highness," Feng Ju escorted the doctor out.


    Pei Nan walked into the room. Even though the doctor had reassured him, he still felt worried. The moment he saw Yu Mei''s petite figure lying on the bed, he sighed. She looked so pitiful. If he could read her mind, his head would blow up from anger. Why was it that the injured wasn''t as worried as the side watcher?


    Yu Mei was calmly staring at the ceiling. [Am I still going to be able to eat good food? Will I be able to still play?] Her leg pain did not amount to anything when it was compared to food and fun. But both these worries were not as important as one, not serving Pei Nan. [Whatever. It was worth it. At least I don''t have to serve that tyrant.] *kekeke* Yu Mei giggled when she came to the realization.


    "You still have the heart to laugh?" Pei Nan didn''t know if he should be mad or relieved that she could still laugh.


    Yu Mei turned her head his way. Speak of the devil and here he is. "Your highness," Yu Mei tried to sit up. Pei Nan quickly rushed over to her side. "Don''t need to get up. You are injured."


    "I thank your highness then." Yu Mei tried to sound as sweet as she could. Pei Nan sat at the edge of the bed and stared at her leg cast. "Are you hurting anywhere?" Yu Mei scrunched her brow. This soft and warm side of Pei Nan, she was not used to it. [Go away!!!!!!] was what Yu Mei wanted to say but something much nicer came out of her mouth. "I''m feeling much better." *Yawn* she covered her mouth. "But I''m very tired now." Her eyes looked at him innocently. [Please get my signal. You can go away now!]


    "It''s good you are okay. I''ll let you rest. I''ll come back tomorrow." Pei Nan reached for the blanket and pulled it over her shoulders as he gently tucked her into bed. Yu Mei didn''t know what to do or say. It was like he was possessed. Where was the Pei Nan she knew?


    "If your highness is busy, you don''t have to come visit. The doctor said I will be fine."


    Pei Nan''s hand froze on the spot as he looked at her cheerful face. "You are my consort. Why would I not visit. Even if I am busy, I would still make time for you." A short and simple "oh" was given back to him.


    "I''m okay now. Your highness should go rest." She tried to shoo him away when he didn''t leave. He had been staring at her face even after tucking her in. [Do you not know when to leave a patient alone? Shoo~] In her head, she was praying for him to leave.


    Finally.


    "I''m leaving now." Pei Nan was reluctant to leave. It was like his body didn''t want to part. He had to force himself to stand and leave. As he walked away, there were many times he wanted to turn his head but he was afraid he would not be able to leave if he turned back...

 60 Acting Nice

    Eating in bed was like paradise for Yu Mei.


    Early in the morning, Chu''mei had placed a small table in front of her as food was placed one by one on the table. Yu Mei got in two bites before Pei Nan arrived. When she saw him, she quickly shoved as much food as she could in her mouth. If he was here, that meant trouble. Trouble meant no food. And she was right.


    Pei Nan shook his head disapprovingly when he saw all the greasy food on the table. "Chu''mei, take away the food." Pei Nan demanded. Hearing his low commanding voice, Chu''mei could not say no. Only a female tiger like Yu Mei could go against the fierce tiger in front of her. A rabbit like Chu''mei was no match for his powers.


    Yu Mei on the other hand looked at him disapprovingly. Too bad she had too much food in her mouth or else she would have refuted. Like habit, Yu Mei reached to grab a piece of braised rib. *Ahem* Yu Mei cursed Pei Nan as she set her hand down and watched as Chu''mei took the dishes away. Slowly it was replaced by a bowl of rice porridge in front of her.


    Yu Mei quickly chewed and swallowed. "Your highness, surely you aren''t here to bully me, right?" she gave him a suspicious look. Pei Nan ignored her ridiculous accusation as he continued to open the lid to the bowl of porridge. "It is not good for sick people to eat greasy food. Aren''t you afraid you might become fat?" she didn''t know if he was being serious or not. He almost sounded annoyed. He didn''t like big girls? An idea popped up in her head. Maybe she should just gain more weight and become chubby. Would he detest her?


    "But I''m not sick. I only have a sprained ankle." She pointed to her leg. Pei Nan tried hard not to pick on a sick person. "Forget it, I won''t argue with you today."


    "Then why are you here?"


    Pei Nan couldn''t help but stare at the clueless woman in front of him. Was that how she really viewed him? As someone who liked to pick on her? This time he tried even harder not to say anything mean to her. Best way was to ignore her question. Instead, he chose to slowly pick up the spoon on the table. Yu Mei watched as he scooped up a spoon of porridge. It slowly headed towards her mouth. "Open." He didn''t sound very nice. This didn''t make Yu Mei want to open up either. She only crossed her arms and stared at him like a kid. "Open up." He clenched his teeth.


    "Don''t want to. I''m not hungry."


    Pei Nan was quick to anger. If she wasn''t hungry, why did she reach out for that rib earlier. She was clearly doing this to spite him. It was a good thing she was sick, if not, he might have already yelled at her. Pei Nan gently set the spoon on the side of the bowl and leaned his body forward. The distance between them quickly closed in. There was no more than two inches separating their bodies. He faintly smiled at her. "Should I feed you mouth to mouth instead?" he playfully threatened her.


    "Mmm¡­" she quickly shook her head no as her hands went up to cover her mouth. "Use the spoon." Her eyes pointed at the spoon.


    "Really? I feel using my mouth would be better. Don''t you think so?" LIke a great seducer, his eyes went down to her covered lips. "Should we try?" She quickly shook her head no.


    "Are you crazy?" she mumbled through her hands.


    "If you know I am crazy, don''t test my patience." He stopped using his flirty voice as he warned her. Pei Nan once again scooped up a spoon of porridge for her. This time, Yu Mei obeyed.


    Chu''mei and Ban Shi (Pei Nan''s maid) were both standing at the side feeling embarrassed for their bosses. Chu''mei almost let out a happy squeal when Pei Nan teased Yu Mei. Thankfully she wasn''t as reckless as her lady; she had enough brain to know to keep quiet. Ban Shi was probably the most mature of the two. Her expression never changed but her face had turned slightly pink when she saw the two "flirt".


    Bite after bite, Yu Mei kept eating until the bowl was empty. It was probably the most awkward thirty minutes in her life. She could finally breathe again.


    After breakfast, Chu''mei and Ban Shi took the dish and table away. The only two people left in the room were Yu Mei and Pei Nan. Yu Mei was waiting for him to leave but he didn''t. "Your highness can go now." The uncomfortable Yu Mei tried to chase him away. This time, Pei Nan was not going to let her have her way. "Not going." Two simple but powerful words.


    "Surely your highness is too busy to be spending time here. I don''t want to waste your precious time."


    [Chasing me away? Dream on it.] Pei Nan scoffed. "I told you already. No matter how busy I am, I will make time to visit you."


    "Aren''t you afraid you will hurt Consort Ning''s feelings? I''m really okay. You can leave." Once again she tried to nicely chase him away. It was as if he didn''t understand human language. "I''ll leave after I apply medicine on your arm." Pei Nan pulled out a small medicine bottle from his sleeve. He looked at her as if he wanted a certain reaction from her. Yu Mei did not look moved nor appreciated his thoughtfulness.


    [What are you playing at?] Yu Mei was not buying this nice attitude of his. There was surely something he wanted for sure. "Your highness can set it at the desk. I''ll have Chu''mei help me apply later."


    Pei Nan was tired of her chasing him away. He scooted closer to her and held onto her wrist. Next thing she knew, her arm was already pulled over to his side. "I''m already here. I will help apply for you before I leave." He didn''t wait nor did he care if Yu Mei refused. He opened the lid and poured some of the powder into his hand. "Turn your arm." Yu Mei obeyed his orders. He was more stubborn than she ever imagined. Why fight with someone like him. She thought, when he finihses, he will leave on his own.


    When Pei Nan saw the scratches on her arms, he couldn''t help but scold her. "How can a woman be so careless? What were you doing up there so late at night anyways? Don''t you know how dangerous it is?" he started a so called conversation as he gently spread the powder on her scratches.


    "I couldn''t sleep so I went on a walk." She causally lied. If it was one thing she was good at, it was lying.


    "Take a lamp with you next time. Or ask me to accompany you." As he spoke, Yu Mei''s eyes gradually fell on his face. This was the first time she had really looked at him. Most of the times she was with him, she was running for her dear life. His features were sharp and prominent. She never noticed how long his lashes were. She lost track of time. She didn''t know how long she had been staring at him.


    "Am I that handsome?" Pei Nan lightheartedly asked as he lifted his head to face hers. Yu Mei quickly looked away and cleared her throat. "What handsome? I wasn''t looking at you. I was¡­I was¡­spacing out." Yu Mei stuttered. His laughter. She knew he didn''t believe her.


    "I''m going to court duty, I''ll be back at dinner to feed you." Pei Nan stood up. He had just turned around when he felt her warm small hand wrap around his fingers. "Your highness doesn''t need to bother about me. I''ll have Chu''mei look after me. You don''t have to come over in the evening." She was not being considerate but trying to avoid any more awkward meetings with him.


    "You don''t have to be considerate of me. I''ll see you in the evening." Yu Mei let go of his hand. All her attempts had been useless. She thought she had been off the hook. She just avoided having to serve him but why did it feel like the next two weeks was going to be more painful than serving him.

 61 Helping Her Walk

    Just like that, the first three days went by. In the morning Pei Nan would come with rice porridge, go to court and then have dinner with her.


    On the fourth day of court session, it ended early. Pei Nan was one of the first ones to leave. Instead of chatting after court session with the other officials like usual, he directly went home. Gu Shao had caught notice of it. Usually Gu Shao didn''t have to attend court because he refused an official title. These few days had been an exception because the issues were related to the State of Lian. Gu Shao had no choice but to attend.


    Seeing how fast Nan was leaving, Gu Shao quickly followed after. "Nan." He called out to the hurriedly Pei Nan. Nan turned around surprised.


    "Let''s have a drink. It''s been a while." Gu Shao placed his hand on Pei Nan''s shoulder.


    "Tonight?" Pei Nan asked as if it was inconvenient.


    "En."


    "I''m afraid I will have to reject your offer this time." Gu Shao looked at him disappointedly. "Don''t tell me you are so eager to go home; you can''t even spare me an hour of your time."


    "It''s not that. Yu Mei sprained her ankle a few days ago. I''ve been helping her out." What he meant by helping was trying to make her life easier but all he did was annoy and trouble her.


    "Sister-in-law is hurt? How come I was not aware of this?" Gu Shao asked worriedly. Pei Nan didn''t mention it to Gu Shao because Gu Shao never cared about Yu Mei''s matters in the past. He felt it was unnecessary. "Sister-in-law must be bored out of her mind. Should I come visit?" When Pei Nan heard this suggestion, he wanted to refuse right out.


    "Yu Mei only hurt her ankle. Shao, you are a busy person. No need to visit. I''ll tell her you send your regards to her." Pei Nan quickly shut his suggestion down. "I''ll be heading out first." Pei Nan excused himself. Gu Shao watched as his older brother left hurriedly. Even if Pei Nan told him not to visit, he would still visit. This was after all Yu Mei.


    Next afternoon, Gu Shao made his way over to Pei Nan''s palace. As he was walking to the Southern Palace, Fei Ning happened to have caught sight of him. Thinking that he was here to visit her, she smiled from a far. She lightly lifted her skirt and sped over. She didn''t get far before her feet froze on the spot. Why was he walking on the south pathway instead of the north? Wasn''t he here to visit her? The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Traces of disappointment showed clearly on her beautiful face. Surely he wasn''t going to the Northern Palace, right?


    At the Southern Palace was a very bored Yu Mei lying in bed. She had been instructed by Pei Nan to stay in bed but Yu Mei didn''t want to. Her ankle didn''t feel so bad anymore. She was sure she could walk around but Chu''mei refused to help her. She had completely agreed with Pei Nan on this one. Yu Mei was in no shape to start walking around yet.


    What Chu''mei did instead was bring her medicine books like she had requested. After that, she was chased away by Yu Mei.


    Yu Mei had been up for more than three hours, flipping through pages and pages of books in front of her. They were so boring her eyes started to drift. Her hands holding the book high up slowly lost grip. Just as it was about to hit her face, it was snatched. Yu Mei looked over to see who it was. The first person she thought of was Pei Nan. When she saw who it was, her lips curved into a sincere smile. It was Gu Shao. He was holding the book in one hand, examining the book. "Brother Shao," Yu Mei pushed herself into sitting position. "You like to read about medicine? Interesting." Gu Shao tossed the book onto the table on the side.


    "I don''t really like to read it. I was just very bored. Bored out of my mind." She complained. Gu Shao crossed his hands and shook his head. "What did you do this time to be in such a bad shape?" Yu Mei looked at him guiltily. She couldn''t tell him that she was avoiding his brother. Who knows if he would tell Pei Nan. "I was taking a stroll and fell down the stairs."


    "You taking a walk? I don''t believe it." He teased. Knowing Yu Mei, all she did was eat and play. When did she ever like to take scenic walks? Yu Mei took offense. She thought he was implying she was lazy. Which he wasn''t wrong.


    "Hmph! How do you know I don''t like to take walks? I''m not as lazy as you think!"


    Gu Shao chuckled at her silly remark. "Okay, okay. I''m sorry I was wrong. Is that better?"


    "Much better. But why are you here?" she looked up at him.


    "I heard you got injured. I came to inquire what kind of trouble you caused this time." Yu Mei ignored his bantering the moment an idea popped into her mind. She lifted the blanket off and scooted over to the edge of the bed. She carefully lifted her sprained ankle and put both feet on the ground as she innocently looked up at Gu Shao. "Brother Shao~" in a cute voice voice, she called his name. Gu Shao could tell in that few seconds that nothing good was going to come out.


    "Pei Nan has confined me to the this stupid bed for the last few days. I''m bored. Can you take me for a walk?" her eyes widened with hope. Surely Gu Shao wouldn''t refuse her, right? He disappointed her.


    "Yu Mei, you should listen to Nan. He is right, you should stay in bed." For once Gu Shao agreed with Pei Nan. He didn''t want Yu Mei to inflict more injury on her already sprained ankle.


    Yu Mei pouted her lips and placed both hands on the edge of the bed. "Hmph! I didn''t think you were going to be like Pei Nan. Fine, I''ll just walk by myself." Yu Mei attempted to get up. With both her hands, she pushed herself into a standing position. As if she knew, Gu Shao wrapped his arm around hers. A smug smile appeared on her face. "I knew Brother Shao wouldn''t abandon me." She smiled brightly at him. Gu Shao was left speechless. She was too reckless. Yu Mei knew how Gu Shao was. He was not someone who would stand at the side as he watched someone struggle. Unlike someone¡­


    "You only know how to cause trouble for others." He scolded before giving in. "Fine, I''ll give in to you this one time. But you can''t walk too far."


    "I won''t. I only want to take a walk around my courtyard."


    "Fine." He held out his arm for her. "Hold onto me for support." Yu Mei nodded as she linked her hands around his arm. Step by step, the two of them made it outside. Even though Yu Mei was limping and putting as little pressure on her sprained ankle as possible. It wasn''t as bad since she had Gu Shao to support her.


    Yu Mei''s eyes shined when her eyes met with the scenery outside. The petals on the blossom trees in her backyard had started falling of. The pink petals created a thin circular layer around the trees like a blanket.


    "It''s beautiful." Yu Mei couldn''t help but feel excited. Gu Shao helplessly turned his face to look at the side of her face. She was happy, and somehow it made him feel happy. "Should we go over there?" he pointed to a large blossom tree not too far.


    "En." Yu Mei held tightly onto his arm as they slowly made their way over.


    The two of them stood under the tree. Yu Mei released her right hand and placed it straight out as she watched the pink petals fall into the palms of her hand. Gu Shao stood still as he was used as a support. He didn''t mind.


    Yu Mei still had her left arm locked around his right. "Wah~ It''s so beautiful." She slanted her hand downwards and watched the few petals in her hand get carried away with the wind. Every movement of hers mesmerized him. Gu Shao didn''t even know when his right hand had reached for the petal in her hair. Instead of just reaching for the petal, his fingers lightly skimmed her silky black hair. He didn''t realize how bold he had started becoming.


    Yu Mei slowly turned her head when she felt his hand on her hair. She tilted her head up and smiled. Being this close to her, Gu Shao felt strange. He awkwardly put the petal in front of her. "A petal was in your hair."


    "Thank you." Yu Mei grabbed the petal, placed it in her palm and blew it.


    A gust of wind blew directly there way. Gu Shao didn''t hesitate to step in front of Yu Mei and shield her from the cold. His right arm wrapped around her tiny figure as Yu Mei hid inside him like a cover. Just now, he had noticed how thin her clothes were. The wind was so strong and the weather was getting cooler yet he let her go out like this. He scolded himself for being careless.


    Once the strong wind disappeared, Gu Shao released her. "Let''s head back."


    Normally Yu Mei would have rebutted but she herself started to feel cold. Even she knew it wasn''t good for her injury


    .


    From a far, a woman was standing stiffly, watching their every move. Her envy filled eyes never strayed from the two figures. A heated Fei Ning had been watching from a far. Who knew when she had scrunched and ripped the silk handkerchief in her hand. Only when she couldn''t see the two figures anymore did she turn to leave.


    When Yu Mei got back on her bed, she refused to lay back down. Gu Shao could only obey this stubborn woman in front of him. Yu Mei sat at the edge of her bed with both feet touching the ground. "Thanks for taking me on a walk. It was so refreshing to finally be able to walk again." She sincerely thanked him.


    "That''s what friends do for each other. No need to thank me. I''ll let you get some rest. I''ll come visit you again."


    "Can you bring me some chicken wings next time? Pei Nan has been starving me." It was half lie, half-truth. He didn''t starve her but fed her healthy food and barely any meat. For a meat lover like herself, that was the greatest torture.


    Gu Shao softly chuckled at her request. "I''ll remember that. Don''t sit too long and get some rest."


    Yu Mei waved him goodbye. Seeing him today, she felt much better.


    Her good mood was quickly spoiled at the arrival of Fei Ning. Whatever she came for, Yu Mei wanted none of it.

 62 Being Calm

    Yu Mei did not want to play with the white lotus. Especially not after her little scheme last time, Yu Mei knew better than to trust her.


    "What brings you here?" she neither spoke rude nor respectfully.


    "Sister Yu Mei, I came because I was worried about you." Fei Ning started acting two-faced in front of Yu Mei. The Yu Mei she knew was naive and always fell for her innocent pretense while she kept stabbing her in the back. Fei Ning would never have guessed the Yu Mei in front of her was not the woman she once knew and could fool.


    "Fei Ning ah~" Yu Mei crossed her arms and looked at her disappointingly. "It''s only the two of us in the room. You don''t have to pretend in front of me. We both know we don''t have any mutual feelings for each other." Yu Mei didn''t bother to sugarcoat her words.


    "Sister Yu Mei, are you mad at me?" Fei Ning was still not giving up her act.


    "You can continue to act fake in front of me but I''ll warn you right now, I don''t plan on speaking kindly with you. Like I said, it''s only the two of us here, you can stop acting. It makes me sick."


    Hearing how blunt Yu Mei was, Fei Ning decided to drop her act. [I make you sick? Pan Yu Mei, you are the one who makes others sick.] Like the arrogant woman she was, she took a seat next to the table and crossed her legs. "Yu Mei, you sure are bold. When Pei Nan isn''t home, you take the advantage to lure Gu Shao in. I''m telling you now, I won''t sit still and let you play with Shao like this." Why did Fei Ning sound like she was trying to protect Prince Shao. She made herself sound righteous.


    Yu Mei only scoffed when she heard Fei Ning try to be the good person. Yu Mei let out a long and very loud sigh. "Aiyaa~ And here I thought you were wanting something else. You are only here because of Gu Shao."


    Seeing how chill Yu Mei was acting, this only fueled Fei Ning''s hate even more. "Yu Mei, don''t be so arrogant. Shao is not someone you can just toy with. How long have you known each other that he would personally come visit you? I''ve known him since little; I don''t believe you didn''t try to seduce him. Or else why would he come here on his own free will. Don''t tell me you are having an affair? Don''t think I will stand here and let you tarnish Pei Nan''s good name with his own brother."


    Just by looking, Yu Mei could tell that Fei Ning had some sort of feelings for Gu Shao. And it wasn''t the sort of feelings between brother and sisters. Yu Mei could see in her eyes. She hadn''t even started speaking and yet the woman was starting to throw fire her way already.That woman was actually on the verge of exploding from jealousy. Why not tempt her? Yu Mei could not believe it, not only was this woman not faithful, she was even eyeing her husband''s own brother.


    Yu Mei smiled devilishly at Fei Ning. "Fei Ning, ah¡­Fei Ning~ tsk¡­tsk¡­" Yu Mei shook her head as if she pitied the woman. "You''ve known Prince Shao since little but it only took me one meeting to wrap him around my fingers. I may not have the beauty that attracts men, but I''ve got a heart that can command a man. Beauty fades but personality doesn''t."


    "You!" Fei Ning slammed the table as she shot up from the seat. "You dare compete with me? I am Pei Nan''s first and last choice. You are only a girl who forced her way into his home." Fei Ning walked with heavy steps over to Yu Mei. Normal people facing this her would feel intimidated but for a girl like Yu Mei, she didn''t hesitate to go head on.


    "Fei Ning, I don''t wish to compete with you." Hearing Yu Mei back off, Fei Ning let out a smug smile. Yu Mei didn''t let her arrogant attitude last more than a few seconds. "To compete with someone like you, I would have to lower my self- worth. I dare not."


    "Eeeekk! Pan Yu Mei you wench. You dare!" Fei Ning raised her right hand. At the same time, Yu Mei forced herself to stand up as she held out her left hand. "I dare you. I''ll let you know just how painful my slaps are too." Yu Mei dared her. Fei Ning didn''t know what to do. Ever since she found out that Yu Mei lost her memories, she hadn''t been acting the same. Fei Ning quickly put her hand down and glared at Yu Mei with pure hatred. "You just wait until Pei Nan gets back. I''ll find a way to get rid of you. You just wait." Just like that, Fei Ning stormed out of Yu Mei''s room.


    Yu Mei plopped back on the bed and reached down to touch her ankle. That woman was going to be the cause of her death. She made her angrier than Pei Nan himself.


    Fei Ning wasn''t kidding when she said she would tell Pei Nan. She didn''t tell him the moment he came back but was waiting for the right moment. Somehow, she had convinced him to let her accompany him to have dinner with Yu Mei. Of course, with the excuse of, "I''m worried about Yu Mei."


    As if it wasn''t bad enough to have one trouble maker come to her door, when the both of them showed up at her door, she was ready to call it quits. She wasn''t sure if Fei Ning had started spreading lies to Pei Nan or not yet. But judging by his calm attitude, he must have not heard about it yet.


    "Your highness," Yu Mei warmly greeted him as she attempted to get out of bed. Without hesitation, Pei Nan sped over to her side, breaking Fei Ning''s hold on his arm. Pei Nan put one hand around the back of her waist and held her arm to support her up. "Are you sure you can get up?" he warmly asked back.


    "En. I''m fine. Since Sister Fei Ning is here, I want to have dinner at the table tonight."


    "Okay. Take it slow though." As if they were the only two in the room, Pei Nan slowly helped her to the table. Fei Ning could only swallow her anger as she watched the two acting close. Only when Yu Mei sat down did Pei Nan let her go. He didn''t forget to ask if she was okay afterwards.


    "Ning''er, have a seat too." When Pei Nan noticed Fei Ning just standing there, he quickly gestured her to come over. Fei Ning tried her best to not show any of her emotions as she headed toward the table. Pei Nan sat between Yu Mei and Fei Ning.


    Once the food was served, Fei Ning scooped up some stir fried vegetables for Pei Nan. Just as her hand was heading towards his plate, she saw him scooping food into Yu Mei''s plate. Fei Ning sucked in her breath and continued to place the food in his plate. "Your highness, have some of your favorite."


    Only now did Pei Nan turn his attention back to Fei Ning. "Ning''er, thank you. You always know what I like best." He genuinely smiled at her.


    Now was her chance. Fei Ning turned towards Yu Mei. "Sister Yu Mei, have some more food. You must be hungry since this afternoon. You should have told Prince Shao to stay for dinner." While sounding concern, she was "unintentionally" letting Pei Nan know what had gone on when he wasn''t home.


    [You scheming two-faced witch!] Yu Mei cursed at her.


    "Shao was here?" Pei Nan expressionlessly looked at Yu Mei for confirmation. He didn''t sound mad though. Pei Nan was thinking, how come he didn''t know?


    Fei Ning looked over at him surprised. "Your highness didn''t know? Prince Shao had been accompanying Sister Yu Mei all afternoon. They even went for a walk." Fei Ning sweetly informed him. She was waiting for him to blow up and scold her but why didn''t he. He simply asked, "Why was Shao here?" not a hint of anger in his tone.


    "Your highness, brother-in-law came to visit after he heard I hurt myself. I was bored so I had him help me walk around the courtyard." Yu Mei simply replied back sincerely.


    "From now on, have Chu''mei help you walk around. If you want to take a morning stroll, let me know. I will accompany you." Yu Mei blinked at him a few times. He didn''t blow up at her. Yu Mei felt this was surprisingly pleasant. "Really? Accompany me tomorrow then." That came out of nowhere. Yu Mei had been too excited to realize those words had come out of her own mouth. It was too late to take them back.


    "Fine." That was all he said as he continued to eat.


    Fei Ning on the other hand was staring at them with envy. This was the first time Pei Nan had disregarded her presence. Usually he would scold Yu Mei for every little thing she did.


    Now that Yu Mei''s mood had been lifted, she ate more and more. "So what did you do with Shao today?" No matter how hard Pei Nan tried to ignore the topic, his mind had been preoccupied with thoughts of Yu Mei being with Gu Shao.


    "We went to see the blossom trees. Did you see them on your way over? They are quite beautiful. Soon there will be a pink layer on the ground. You must see it for yourself." Yu Mei thought about it for a second. It was dark, how could he see it. "Never mind, we''ll be seeing it tomorrow. I''ll just show you then." Yu Mei was happy that she was finally free from her bed. Now that everything was settled, she could eat in peace. Spoon after spoon, she kept stuffing her face.


    Just now, they had an actual conversation without blowing up in each other''s faces. Pei Nan''s thoughts before coming in was, be kind to her and she will be kind to you. Who knew it would work. She didn''t even snub or act sarcastic once this evening.


    He had still been in deep thought to notice that he had trusted her. If she said they only went to see the blossom trees, then he would believe in her.


    Fei Ning couldn''t stand this any longer. Not only did Pei Nan not get mad at Yu Mei, he even offered to walk with her. "Your highness, I''m not feeling too well. I''m going to excuse myself first." Fei Ning held onto her stomach as if it hurt.


    "Ning''er, are you okay?" like the good husband he was, he checked up on her. "I''m okay. I just have a bad stomachache. I''m heading back first."


    "Get some rest. I''ll come and check up on you in a little bit."


    "En." Fei Ning nodded elegantly before departing from the scene. When she had her back faced towards Pei Nan, her sweet innocent face turned sinister. She had turned a complete 180. She hated Yu Mei. Hated her with a passion.


    Pei Nan soon left after he helped Yu Mei back on the bed. As Yu Mei watched Pei Nan walk away, she subconsciously smiled. Maybe she should get hurt more often. If she did, would Pei Nan still treat her this warmly?

 63 Kissing For Reassurance

    Yu Mei could not sleep a wink, thus she was up earlier than usual. Being outside again was too exciting.


    Chu''mei made sure to give her a fur cloak this time. Last time her lady had to return early due to the cold. She would not make the same mistake twice. Not that she was in the room to begin with but Yu Mei still blamed her anyways. LIfe of a maid, poor Chu''mei.


    It was still too early for Pei Nan to have arrived. Yu Mei sat impatiently at the side of her bed, staring at the front door. It seemed like ages before Pei Nan showed up. When he did make his appearance, Yu Mei''s eyes were glued on him. He looked different. This was the first time she saw him in his court official attire. A white collar, a dark purple robe and an official''s hat and belt. He had the aura of a high and mighty official rather than the normal cold prince. He finally caught her attention for the first time. Pei Nan could sense it too, this made him glad he chose to wear this over. He had been debating all morning whether to try to look mighty in front of her or not. Turns out, it was a good idea.


    "I see you are already dressed." He tried to stay calm as he made his way over to her.


    "En. I was too excited I couldn''t wait." She gestured with her hand for him to hurry. "Hurry, I want to go outside."


    [You dare command me? No one has dared.] No matter how much he wanted to scold her, he stayed silent. She was after all an injured patient. He could only swallow at the anger.


    The first thing Pei Nan did was grab hold of her hand and lift the sleeves up. "Luckily the scratches didn''t leave a scar." He said relieved. Thankfully his scar preventing medicine worked well. If she knew he used a rare medicine, to be exact only three existed in the world, she would flip out.


    "Of course it won''t scar. My skin is very thick." Yu Mei proudly said. Pei Nan shook his head. She was too shameless indeed.


    "Your highness, can we go now?" Pei Nan placed his arm out for her to grab. Yu Mei pulled herself up. Yu Mei tried to keep her distance, never doing more than holding onto his arm from a far distance. After three steps, Pei Nan got annoyed. He took a step closer to her and wrapped his arms around the back of her waist, pulling her in. He made sure to leave no space between the two of them. Yu Mei let out a gasp of surprise as she looked up at him as if waiting for a reason. Pei Nan didn''t need to look at her to know what she was thinking. "Hold onto me tighter. If you fall, I might not be able to catch you."


    [Ah~ So you can be nice.] Yu Mei smiled delightedly at him.


    Slowly, Yu Mei guided him to the same blossom tree she went to with Gu Shao. "Your highness, I told you it was beautiful." Yu Mei pointed to the ground. Today, the ground was a thicker pink than yesterday but why did Pei Nan frown. He did not want to be under the same tree that Yu Mei and Gu Shao were under.


    "I see it." Pei Nan quickly replied uninterested. Of course he would be happy if he was the first one to go with her but his mind was filled with thoughts of Yu Mei and Gu Shao under the blossom tree.


    "Let''s take a longer walk. You''ve gained weight." Pei Nan scolded himself when the words came out of his mouth. He didn''t mean for it to come out that way, he had just been too nervous right now.


    Yu Mei looked up at him angrily. "Of course I got chubby. What do you expect from someone who eats and sleeps all day? Your highness is too harsh, hmph!"Hearing how unruly she was becoming, he shook his head. He had let her get away with too much lately. No matter how much he wanted to correct her actions, he couldn''t bring himself to scold her. Because he was the one who first provoked her.


    "Let''s not fight today." Pei Nan did not want to come here to fight. His relationship with her was starting to turn for the better; he couldn''t ruin it on impulse.


    Yu Mei had been thinking the same. This nice Pei Nan would only last until she healed. She better make the best of it. With that in mind, Yu Mei forced herself to let go of the bitterness she felt just now. "You''re right, let''s not fight. Today is such a good day; let''s walk further if you want."


    Side by side, the two of them continued further into her blossom tree courtyard. Pei Nan was right; they hit a beautiful area surrounded on all sides, filled with blossom trees. Even Yu Mei herself was amazed. This was her own courtyard but she had never walked this far into her own place. Why? Sleeping and eating were higher priorities.


    Her eyes lit up as she stared at the flower petals flowing along with the wind like magic.


    Yu Mei and Pei Nan stood in the center as the petals blew in circles their way. Yu Mei placed her hand out trying to catch some like a happy child. Pei Nan felt happy too. Not because of the flowers but from looking at her child like image. She was after all only 17.


    Even though he was standing next to her, he felt like they were miles apart. As husband and wife, he knew nothing about her. They were more distanced than strangers walking past each other on the streets.


    [Pan Yu Mei, where did this side of you come from? Has this always been the real you?] Pei Nan kept staring at her, deep in thought. [Life in the palace, can anyone truly stay this carefree?] Pei Nan''s eyes were suddenly filled with sorrow and regret. Was this side of her so deeply hidden because of him? Was it because of him that she became the willfully ill-tempered and stubborn girl in the past? To suddenly be this carefree, did she truly stop loving him? The more Pei Nan thought, the more regrets he felt.


    Pei Nan stepped in front of Yu Mei, catching her by surprise. As he stared at the blank faced woman in front of him, he didn''t know how he was feeling. All he knew was his heart was racing. Racing so fast it could leave. Yu Mei looked at the hands on her shoulders and then gazed back at him. "Your highness?" she had no clue what he was thinking. What crazy did he want now?


    Yu Mei had a look of a lost child. This made Pei Nan flustered. Shouldn''t she be looking away shyly or smiling at him like a woman in love? So why was she just giving him a confused and almost guarded look. [Did you truly stop loving me?] Pei Nan refused to believe it. Before Yu Mei could react, Pei Nan took a step closer to her, tilted his head and forced his lips on hers. He deeply inhaled the sweet smell of orange jasmine, making her lips taste sweeter than he expected. He knew the moment their lips intertwined, there was a spark. He only hoped she felt it too.


    Pei Nan didn''t want to separate his lips from hers. Especially since Yu Mei hadn''t reacted to his sudden rough kiss. Not only was he unwilling to part, he was afraid. Afraid of her reaction. Afraid it was like how he thought. When did he start to see her as a woman? His woman. So many thoughts were floating inside his mind, making him become breathless.


    Finally, his lips parted only when he needed to breathe. He looked to confirm. Yu Mei was standing there in a daze. She was staring at him like before, confused. No trace of embarrassment or shyness. Pei Nan got his answer. His eyes looked disappointed before he turned to leave.


    As she watched his figure fleeting, she slowly raised her hand to her lips, lightly brushing her finger on her slightly swollen lips. What was she supposed to think? It was so sudden; she had no time to react. Not to mention, she had no clue why he had kissed her.


    Her hand slowly went to feel her chest. It was beating, beating fast. [Heart, you are beating from the sudden kiss, right? Which woman wouldn''t feel her heart beat when kissed? Even from someone like Prince Nan. Ju Ming, do not feel anything for him.] Yu Mei kept telling herself. Even when he was gone, she still stood there like a statue.


    *Shakes head* *Blinks* "Pei Nan, you actually left me here by myself? You¡­you terrible man!" just now, she had been so caught off guard she forgot she was standing by herself. Not just by herself but with a sprained ankle. He actually left her to fend for herself. That no good man...

 64 Raccoon vs. Lackey

    Yu Mei didn''t know how she even made it back to her room. When she came back, Chu''mei was busy cleaning the room.


    "Xiaojie." The bright Chu''mei ran over to support her lady. Seeing that Yu Mei didn''t come back with Pei Nan, she sensed something had gone wrong. As she helped her lady to the chair, she started to question her lady. "Did you have a fight with his highness again?"


    Yu Mei didn''t look at her because the moment she heard his name, she was reminded of that kiss. She felt her cheeks start to flush. That kiss, she could still recall his touch. But what did it mean. She had to find out. As soon as she took a seat, she quickly lied to Chu''mei. "His highness is busy. He left first."


    "Oh~ I prepared two sets of plates for you and his highness. Let me take one back then." Chu''mei reached for the plate on the table.


    "It''s already there. Sit and eat."


    "Really?" Chu''mei looked at her lady. She wasn''t even afraid to be shameless in front of her lady. They were afterall the same type.


    "En."


    Once confirmed, Chu''mei didn''t hesitate to sit down and start to open all the lids to the dishes.


    It was strange.


    Usually it was Yu Mei who did most of the eating. This time it was Chu''mei who was constantly shoving food in her mouth. When she noticed her lady wasn''t eating very much, she set her chopstick down and cleared her mouth. "Xiaojie, are you not hungry? Are you sick?" she asked worriedly.


    It was indeed true; Yu Mei was worried sick about something. Suddenly her dull eyes turned anxious as she stared at the startled Chu''mei. "Chu''mei, what does it mean when a guy suddenly kisses a girl he doesn''t love?" she leaned forward.


    "Who is it? Don''t tell me you are talking about Consort Nuan? Is that why he left?" Chu''mei didn''t buy that he left because he was busy. But if her lady didn''t want to say it, she would not pester.


    Yu Mei quickly nodded her head as she went along with it. She wasn''t brave enough to admit she was asking for herself.


    Mmm¡­" Chu''mei thought about it. "Consort Nuan is beautiful, gentle and kind. I''m not surprised Prince Nan kissed her. Most likely she grew on him. Maybe...He loves her!" Chu''mei pointed as if it was like she guessed. She felt proud of herself. Her analogy just now was too superb, in her opinion.


    "Crazy." Yu Mei slapped her finger away. "How can Pei Nan like m¡­" Yu Mei caught herself before saying "me." Chu''mei stupidly thought she was going to say Consort Nuan. She pat Yu Mei''s arm as she stared pitifully at her lady. "Xiaojie, don''t be too heartbroken. If you try hard enough, you can also win his highness''s love. I''m rooting for you."


    Yu Mei gave her a look as if saying, "Are you insane? I''m the one he kissed. In love with me? Ha!"


    Evening soon came and Pei Nan didn''t come over for dinner.


    Yu Mei lay in bed as she kept thinking about it. [He''s not too bad. Other than his cold appearance, he''s okay. I ran for my life a few times but now that I think about it, it was quite an adventure. And he''s never actually punished me for the things I''ve done. That should mean something, right?] After realizing she was defending him and coming up with excuses, she quickly slapped her face lightly a few times. "Snap out of it Yu Mei. What are you saying? Are you crazy? Running for your life is fun?" She shook her head left and right vigorously a few times. "Forget it. I''m going to bed." Yu Mei pulled the covers over her head and closed her eyes. She tried her hardest to fall asleep. It wasn''t until late at night that she fell asleep.


    Early morning, Yu Mei was sitting on the edge of her bed nervously waiting. Her fingers fidgeting. She didn''t know what to say to him when they met. "Chu''mei, get me some tea and cake. I''m so nervous my stomach is grumbling."


    [Nervous? About what?] Even though Chu''mei was thinking it, she didn''task. She just quickly left.


    Not long after Chu''mei left, a knock came from the door. Yu Mei''s eyes widened. A mix of excitement and horror. "Come in."


    The look on her face turned disappointed when the man appeared in front of her. "Greetings to Consort Pan."


    "Feng Ju, why is it you?" Yu Mei softly asked, almost sounding disappointed.


    Feng Ju quickly walked over to her. "Before his highness left, he told me to let you know that he was going to court early today. For you to not wait for him. He will not be here for dinner either. His highness is busy with the court affair."


    "He''s not coming?" Yu Mei didn''t know if she should be happy or not. Happy that she could avoid this awkward situation but also unhappy. Even she didn''t know why.


    She forced a smile in front of Feng Ju. "It''s okay. I understand. His highness is a busy person. The people should come before me. Tell him to get some rest. You may leave."


    Feng Ju bid her farewell. After closing the door, Feng Ju just so happened to meet eyes with Chu''mei the moment he turned around. He wasn''t too pleased to see her. Chu''mei felt the same.


    [Little raccoon]


    [Stupid lackey]


    Both Feng Ju and Chu''mei arrogantly turned their heads away as if they were enemies. If Feng Ju could, he would have walked the opposite way but there was only one staircase. He had no choice but to walk towards Chu''mei. Chu''mei too, had no choice. Still carrying the tray of tea and cake, she held her head high and proceeded to walk up the stairs. She tried hard not to meet eye to eye with him.


    Step by step, the two of them made their way towards each other. They were less than a meter away. Why did it feel like the closer they got to each other, the stronger the hate became. Feng Ju was about to take a step down the stairs when out of nowhere, the cake on the tray suddenly flew high and above, heading directly his direction.


    A clumsy Chu''mei had been so occupied with avoiding eye contact that she stupidly stumbled on a step. Her arms automatically rose to the sky. Luckily the tea was heavy enough to stay put but the cake was another story. It flew off the tray, heading right towards Feng Ju like it was planned.


    Chu''mei didn''t catch herself in time as she made a fall forward. Luckily her fall was light. She didn''t get a chance to worry about herself for her eyes were staring straight at Feng Ju. *Splat* a high and mighty bodyguard like Feng Ju did not expect this. He had fought countless assassins but never a piece of cake. So he didn''t react in time. More like he didn''t know how to react.


    Without hesitation, Chu''mei let go of the tray and ran over to him. She looked at the cream cake. How did it hit the target so well? It landed straight in the center of his chest. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I really didn''t." Chu''mei frantically explained to him as she used her sleeve to wipe off the cream on his chest. She had not been thinking when she touched his chest. Feng Ju on the other hand became flustered at her bold touch.


    Her rubbing only lasted a few seconds but it only made the stain worse.


    Chu''mei used both her sleeves this time to rub his chest with no ill intentions. This silly action of hers only lasted a few seconds before Feng Ju rolled his eyes and grabbed both her fists. "You crazy woman! You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You are too much." he shouted at her. Chu''mei innocently looked up. She met with his cold glare. "I¡­I really didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Staining my clothes wasn''t enough; now you are harassing me in broad daylight?" He looked at both her hands.


    He wasn''t the only one to sound wronged. "I didn''t mean to stain your clothes but saying I harassed you, isn''t that too much?" Chu''mei softly spoke like someone who had been unfairly blamed. She looked to the ground. This time she couldn''t say anything, it was true that she was in the wrong first. But he was too much.


    Seeing the saddened Chu''mei, his anger decreased by half. "Forget it. You didn''t mean to. I was overreacting just now. I was wrong." Feng Ju tried to make her feel better.


    "You''re right. You did overreact just now." Now that he mentioned it, Chu''mei realized just how much he was overreacting. It was only a small stain. Not like she stabbed him.


    The two of them just had a moment of understanding but thanks to Chu''mei''s rude comment, the two of them quickly turned back to enemies. "You woman! I tried to be nice and you turn back to blame me?" he couldn''t believe what he was hearing. She should be thankful he was letting this go.


    "I don''t care. It was only a small stain, you were in the wrong."


    Chu''mei looked left and then to her right. He was still holding her hands. "Stupid lackey, don''t you know that men and women shouldn''t be having any physical contact? What if my future husband finds out? I''ll have him kill you." Chu''mei ruthlessly threatened him. Feng Ju also ruthlessly pushed her hands away. "Hmph! And who would want to marry a stubborn wild raccoon like you? When you find someone, please do find me." Feng Ju sarcastically said as he stormed off.


    "You¡­you¡­" Chu''mei could only stomp her feet and point at him.


    So early in the morning and Chu''mei had to meet him. Now he had ruined her mood. Feng Ju wasn''t feeling too happy about this meeting either. Of all people, Pei Nan had to send him to relay the message to Yu Mei. Next time he would refuse.

 65 ***UPDATE***

    Hi my lovely readers.


    I didn''t want to leave you guys hanging so here''s what''s going on.


    I''m going on a short hiatus (hopefully only a week). Medical issues, school and work is really stressing me out at the moment. There''s so much I need to organize that I don''t have the time or motivation to write a new chapter. Hopefully I can release a new chapter by next week. If not, I will update you guys again.


    I don''t want to abandon this book since I''ve put in so many hours and thought into it.


    Again, thank you guys for the love and support.


    I will see you all next week... ^__________^

 66 Flying Kites

    Yu Mei didn''t think that Pei Nan was going to show up the next morning, so she had already planned on sleeping in. Who knew she would be so wrong. Just as the sun was rising, Pei Nan arrived.


    Chu''mei was busy getting Yu Mei''s breakfast so she wasn''t there when Pei Nan made his surprise visit.


    Pei Nan slowly walked up to the sleeping Yu Mei. His first thought was, her sleeping position was ugly. Legs stretch like a "v" with one foot dangling from the bed. Not to mention the drool on the side of her mouth. The longer he stared at this scene, the more human she began to look. He was so used to seeing his other women sleep like a statue with perfect posture. This woman suddenly became cuter as every second passed. Pei Nan''s lips suddenly curved into a smile without him noticing.


    *Cough*


    "Chu''mei, water." A hoarse voice Yu Mei demanded as she stretched her hand, waiting for the cup to be placed in her hand.


    A few seconds later.


    "Chu''mei!" she called out once more. [Not here?] Yu Mei slowly opened her eyes. The blur became clear and it was not Chu''mei standing next to her but her so called husband, Prince Nan. Without thinking, Yu Mei quickly closed her eyes back up and rolled to the other side, back facing him. [Wake up Yu Mei! This is a horrible dream. Wake up!] After calming herself down, she rolled back and peeked. The Pei Nan in her dream was still standing in front of her. She silently sighed in her heart just as quickly as her eyes closed back again.


    Pei Nan sighed too. Without permission, he sat on the edge of the bed. [Yu Mei, you dare play pretend with me?] At first Pei Nan felt awkward. He didn''t know if he should''ve came or not but one day without seeing her was brutal. Too brutal! Now that she was playing ignorant with her, he felt like picking on her.


    "Yu Mei, if you don''t wake up in the next three seconds, I''m going to kiss you." In a soft yet authoritative voice, he threatened her.


    "One¡­two¡­"


    [Surely he won''t really?] Yu Mei didn''t want to wake up and see him. She could clearly still remember their kiss. Too awkward. But why was he coming closer to her. She didn''t need to open her eyes to know that he had started leaning forward. Inch by inch he came closer to her.


    "Thr¡­"


    "I''m up!" Yu Mei quickly rolled all the way to the wall of the bed, making sure to wrap herself in the blanket as she angrily stared at Pei Nan. Pei Nan simply smirked. "If you had just gotten up when I had asked you to, this wouldn''t have happened." Pei Nan got up from the bed and turned away with his hands clasped behind his back. "I''m giving you five minutes to get ready."


    "5 minutes only?" Yu Mei was shocked. 5 minutes was too short.


    "4 minutes?" Pei Nan turned his head to confirm.


    "Okay. Okay! Five minutes." Yu Mei quickly rolled back to the front and jumped out in less than three seconds. Seeing how silly she was, Pei Nan almost let out a chuckle. Good thing he was good at keeping a straight face. "When you are done, come outside." In his all so commanding voice, he told her before taking his leave.


    When the door opened, Yu Mei was a little confused. Had he always had a butterfly kite in hand? How did she not notice?


    Still limping, Yu Mei slowly stepped out of her room. When Pei Nan saw her struggle, he immediately walked over to help her. Of course he wanted to run over but as a prince, keeping his composure was a must. Without asking, Pei Nan placed his hand on Yu Mei''s arm and supported her until they were in her backyard. This time they didn''t go as far as the blossom tree, just a mere few feet at most.


    As Pei Nan continued to help her walk, Yu Mei couldn''t hold in her curiosity any longer. She tilted her head his way and asked, "What is that in your hand?"


    Of course she knew what it was but she wanted Pei Nan to say it. After all, this was a rare sight to see. Pei Nan carrying a girly pink and blue butterfly.


    Pei Nan took a long sigh. "Not only are your bones fragile, you are even going blind." He sarcastically spoke, making Yu Mei pout. "Your highness is no fun. Fine! What is that kite for?"


    Once again, Pei Nan let out a sigh. Is there something else you can do with a kite other than fly it?


    "Yu Mei, you are becoming more foolish every day. Stop playing and read more often."


    This again made Yu Mei flustered. He was truly not fun. Yu Mei flung her arm out of his grasp and crossed her arms. "If your highness is going to be like this, I''m heading back." Yu Mei didn''t get to make a full turn when she was stopped by Pei Nan. He had his hand around her wrist softly.


    "I didn''t mean to. I was just¡­I was¡­" Yu Mei blinked innocently as she waited for his reply. Pei Nan this time was the one to feel flustered. Must she look at him like that? "I¡­seeing that you are bored, I had Fei Ning buy a kite." Pei Nan let out. After speaking, he mentally scolded himself. Earlier he wanted to say, "I was only teasing you" but who knew her innocent look would distract him. Not to mention, saying that Fei Ning bought it. He was the one who spent all the effort choosing it. Now he was never going to get the credit for it.


    But his lie made Yu Mei smile though. "Okay! I''ll take it. Thank you." Yu Mei reached for the kite in his hand. Even if she didn''t like Fei Ning, what did the kite do wrong to her? She had no reasons to not take it.


    The moment her eyes landed on the kite, she was mesmerized. The craftsmanship and design was on another level. "Whoa~ Consort Ning has good taste."


    Pei Nan let out a smug smile. Of course he had good taste. Who was he? Prince Nan, future emperor. Everything he did was perfect.


    "But¡­don''t people usually fly kites when it''s sunny and windy. It''s almost winter." Yu Mei pointed out.


    Without warning Pei Nan reached for the kite. Luckily Yu Mei could read his expression. She quickly put it behind her back. "What are you doing?"


    "If you don''t want to fly it, I''ll take it back."


    "Winter is good. Winter is the perfect time to fly kites. Isn''t that right?" Yu Mei quickly changed her statement. Feeling good about himself, Pei Nan let her slide this once.


    Pei Nan had been staring at her trying to get the kite to fly for a good ten minutes. Nothing. Yu Mei could not get the kite to go in the air. Finally he could not stand to watch her any longer.


    Yu Mei on the other hand did not want to embarrass herself. When did she ever have time to fly a kite? Who knew it would be so hard? Didn''t you just hold it by both wings and toss it? It was too late to ask Pei Nan. He would make fun of her for sure.


    While she was still fighting with herself, Pei Nan had already made his way over to her. "Let me show you." Yu Mei felt chills up her spine. He was standing behind her. He had stood so close to her she felt his breath on her neck just now.


    It was a good thing he couldn''t see her facial expression. Yu Mei was literally holding her breath with both her eyes wide open. She didn''t know how to react when Pei Nan slid both his hands between her arms. He was sly, making sure to touch her waist in the process. "What are you doing?" she stuttered.


    "Teaching you." His gentle voice made Yu Mei nervous. She hadn''t been this nervous in a long time.


    Pei Nan placed his hands on top of hers and carefully guided one towards the bridle of the kite. "You have to hold the kite by the bridle, not the wings."


    Yu Mei gulped. Was it just her or did Pei Nan''s voice get softer and more erotic than she remembered. [Focus Ju Ming, he is only teaching you how to fly a kite. But his hand is so warm.] Yu Mei quickly shook her head back and forth a few times. She had truly gone mad!


    Pei Nan didn''t need to look at her face to tell she was flustered. Her shaky hands had told him so. [So I can move you afterall¡­] Pei Nan finally felt accomplished. He didn''t believe Yu Mei lost all feelings for him.


    He slowly closed the distance of his chest to her back and placed his chin on her shoulder like real lovers. "What are you doing?" Yu Mei wanted to use her hands to move his head but he firmly held both her hands. "Teaching you to fly a kite? What do you think I am doing?" he asked innocently.


    [Taking advantage of me!] She wanted to yell. "Well¡­continue then." She demanded.


    Pei Nan chose to ignore her ill temper. He guided her hand down to the string. "Slowly let some string loose."


    "Is it really going to work?"


    "We''ll see." Pei Nan was confident in himself.


    Yu Mei did as he instructed. In no time, the kite was in the air. "It''s really flying. Your highness, it''s really flying." Yu Mei shouted happily as she turned her head to look at him. That''s right; he still had his head resting lazily on her shoulder. How did she forget? The tip of her nose brushed his. Yu Mei was too stunned to move. Pei Nan too did not make a move. The two continued to stare at each other for what seemed like forever.


    Pei Nan couldn''t leave her crystal clear eyes as if he had been trapped the moment he set his eyes on them. Had she always had such beautiful eyes? What else about her was beautiful? He was suddenly curious. His eyes slowly went down to her nose. The bridge of her nose was perfect for her oval face. Then his gaze fell upon her glossy lips and he lost it. Remembering their kiss not too long ago, he wanted to kiss her once more.


    Yu Mei felt her heart beat faster and faster as she watched his hand move towards her face. Before she knew it, the palm of his hand was placed on her right cheek. She felt her cheeks burn up when his thumb slowly caressed her cheeks.


    Pei Nan didn''t know what had gotten into him. It was like his body was reacting against his mind. His body advanced, inching closer and closer to her. Her lips were right there, right in front of him.


    Yu Mei closed her eyes tightly and firmly gripped on the kite in her hand. He was right there, she could feel his breath. She could smell his scent of sandalwood.


    He was actually going to kiss her.


    Pei Nan''s lips almost touched hers. He was almost there.


    *crash* *shatter*


    Both Pei Nan and Yu Mei jumped, startled. Both their heads turn towards the direction of the noise.


    "I apologize. I didn''t mean to." A shocked Chu''mei shook both her hands as she knelt down to pick up the broken plate pieces.


    Pei Nan released Yu Mei. "I''m heading to court. Let Chu''mei help you back." Pei Nan quickly escaped the awkward situation. Yu Mei didn''t stop him either.


    As she looked at her clumsy maid, she didn''t know if she should be thankful or mad...

 67 Popular

    It was as if Gu Shao planned it. Not even ten minutes after Pei Nan left did Gu Shao make his appearance. Yu Mei had barely just sat down for more than a few minutes.


    Dressed in a white robe with a white fur cloak, Gu Shao looked heavenly yet very charming. Unlike Pei Nan who always wore dark colors. Which was fine since it matched his arrogant and spiteful character.


    Chu''mei had barely recovered from her lady and Pei Nan''s close interaction, now there was another suitor. When did her lady become so popular? Yu Mei could read it all over Chu''mei''s face. "Chu''mei, why don''t you prepare some snacks for us?"


    "Oh!" she was sent away once again.


    As Chu''mei walked past Prince Shao, she bowed. Once she left, Gu Shao made his way over to Yu Mei. Every step was light, as if he was walking on air. He was the definition of elegant.


    "Brother Shao!" Yu Mei cheerfully called out as she stood up from the stool and hurriedly walked over to him. Gu Shao was about to help support her when he thought about her sprained ankle. Who knew she would be walking just fine. In fact, she was literally skipping over to him as if proving she was all healed. "Brother Xu, you¡­when did you get better?" Gu Shao was left speechless. Didn''t the doctor say it would take at least 2 weeks? She still had a few more days.


    Yu Mei stretched both her arms out and spun around for him to see. "I''m okay now."


    "That''s great news!"


    "Of course it is. I can finally walk again. I''ll never take my legs for granted again."


    Her eyes naturally went down to the wine jar in his hand. "Is that for me?" she curiously pointed at it. Gu Shao slightly put it behind him. "I planned on drinking with you to brighten your mood but since you are better now, I better go." Gu Shao proceeded to turn away.


    "Brother Shao, how can you be so cruel? Hmph!" she stomped her feet as she complained. Gu Shao scrunched his nose happily as he turned back to look at her dissatisfied face. He knew she wasn''t going to let him leave just like that. He knew her enough to know that. He had the urge to tease her just now.


    "How am I cruel? I came to visit an injured patient. Now that you aren''t a patient anymore, I have no reason to stay." Gu Shao tried to speak as calm as he could but it was so hard to keep his laughter in. Especially since he saw how annoyed she looked.


    "Aiya! My ankle." Yu Mei quickly bent down to touch her ankle. "I don''t think it''s healed yet. Aiyooo~" her fake reaction was really too terrible, even Gu Shao cringed.


    "Okay, you can stop now." He walked up to her and knocked her forehead lightly. "Silly girl, what can''t you do for food and drinks?"


    *Hehehe* She smiled like a naughty child being caught. "Can we have a drink now?"


    Gu Shao shook his head. What was he supposed to do with her?


    "Let''s drink outside. I found a perfect spot." Yu Mei couldn''t keep her excitement in. She grabbed Gu Shao by the wrist and dragged him outside. It was as if Gu Shao didn''t want to go. Yu Mei felt she had to use a lot of force to drag him. Unknown to her, he had been looking at her hand on his wrist the whole time. She was bold. He was taken aback at how daring she was. But for some reason, he couldn''t tell her to let go. As if he secretly liked it.


    Yu Mei finally stopped.


    They were back in the center of the blossom trees where she and Pei Nan were. "Isn''t it beautiful?" No matter how many times she looked at the scene, it was beautiful. Drinking wine on a layer of pink sounded romantic. But why wasn''t Shao replying. Yu Mei who still had her back turned finally faced him. She immediately let go of his hand the moment she saw how unpleasant his expression was.


    "Brother Shao¡­are you okay? I didn''t mean to hold your hand; I was just too excited just now. Surely you''re not mad, right?"


    "Do you hold other men''s hand like this?"


    "Just you." Yu Mei thought it was a strange question. She would never have guessed that he felt protective of her. He was relieved she didn''t say yes or else he didn''t know how he was going to react. "Good. I''m glad you are sensible enough to not hold another man''s hand." He lightly scolded her as he took a seat on the ground. Yu Mei quickly sat down across from him. She watched as he took off the red cover. The scent was strong but wonderful. It had been a long time since she has had good wine.


    Gu Shao grabbed the wine jar with both hands and chugged quite a bit before holding it towards Yu Mei. She happily took the large jar from his hand. It was about the size of her face. Seeing so much wine, anyone women would be intimidated but not for Yu Mei. She just gulped it down as if it was water. Shao arched his brow in amazement.


    Yu Mei set the jar down as she wiped the excess wine off her lips. "Brother Shao is really too good. This wine is quite tasteful."


    "It''s sent from the far west. You are the first person to receive such an honor."


    "I''m flattered. I must thank you for this honor." She placed her hand on her stomach and did a front bow. The two continued to enjoy the wine in silence as they engrossed in the scenery. Only after the jar was half empty did Gu Shao pull out his flute from his sleeve. Yu Mei''s eyes naturally followed his movement. She raised her brow curiously. "Brother Shao, I bet if you bring a woman to this place, have some wine and play the flute, she would fall for you. So romantic~" Yu Mei put her hands together and thought about it. How she wished she was wooed like this. How romantic would it be.


    "Should I woo you then?"


    Yu Mei looked at him suspiciously. He was clearly teasing her.


    "Stop teasing me. How can I compare to the women you fancy."


    "Women I fancy?"


    "En. Don''t you like beautiful and elegant women like Fei Ning?"


    Her guess made him chuckle. Beauty and elegance? That was what he thought too but when it was spoken by Yu Mei, it didn''t sound so good.


    "Can you play a tune for me?" Yu Mei looked at him eagerly.


    "But I''m not wooing you." Hearing this, she frowned."But...if you dance, I''ll play." he suggested. This made Yu Mei pout her lips. Dancing? She could barely speak like a lady, what makes him think she could dance. She was about to turn it down. Gu Shao sensed this just from her sulking face. "Just one dance. I promise I won''t laugh."


    "Fine but you better not laugh." She pointed at him.


    "I promise."


    Once she heard him promise, she stood up. It was only Gu Shao, she didn''t need to feel embarrassed. She stood in front of him and fixed her dress quickly before setting both her hands in front of her stomach. Gu Shao also sat up straight and elegantly placed the jade flute on his lips as he began. Once the slow gentle melody began, Yu Mei tried to follow the rhythm. She was thankful it was a slow melody. Her arms gently swayed left and right, her sleeve flowing with the wind. The hem of her pink dress made wavy circles as she made slow twirls. Her dancing was far from good but wasn''t bad either. She was neither elegant nor beautiful yet she was able to make Gu Shao''s heart flutter in those short few minutes. Shao''s eyes never left her for a second. Yu Mei too had her eyes on him the whole time but she was clearly illuminating with cheerfulness while Gu Shao was feeling more than that. He was mesmerized. Mesmerized by this very ordinary woman in front of him.


    As the song ended, Yu Mei made a soft leap as her sleeves twirled in the air before making a land on one knee. Her moves were rough, anyone else would have criticized her but Shao was different.


    Gu Shao moved the flute away from his lips slowly like a fool. Half way through the tune, he had secretly wished it never ended.


    Yu Mei lifted her head up and let out another wide smile. "How was it?" she happily asked as she walked back to him. "You''re speechless right?" she once again pointed at him when she saw the blank look. Gu Shao cleared his throat and looked away. "Average. You need more work but passable."


    Yu Mei took it as a compliment. This was the first time she had danced for anyone. She had only seen the girls in the brothel dance those two times. She was surprised herself that she had gotten the moves down quite alright.


    Time went by, soon an hour had gone by but the snacks hadn''t arrived yet. Earlier when Yu Mei was dancing, she started to become hungry.


    She looked around but Chu''mei was nowhere to be found. "My snacks aren''t here yet. Let me go get Chu''mei."


    "It''s okay. I''ve got things to settle. I will leave for today."


    "Okay then." She said half disappointingly. It was as if he had just got here. Now he was leaving?


    Gu Shao stood up. He was about to leave but suddenly stopped and stared at Yu Mei as if she had done something wrong. She was just standing there. *Cough* "Ahem, shouldn''t you be sending the guest out?"


    [Guest my butt] Yu Mei rolled her eyes at him. He was someone she knew, how could he be so thick skinned to call himself a guest. It was a good thing she liked him or else he would be getting an earful.


    "Yes your highness," she said sarcastically as she walked him out.


    The two of them stood at the exit gate. Gu Shao was reluctant to leave. "Is something wrong?" she asked.


    "This is probably the last time I can freely visit you. Now that I''ve got no reason to see you, it might be hard to see you." He finally let out the internal problem in his heart. Yu Mei on the other hand didn''t think too much of his comment. She only pat him lightly on the arm. "You make it sound like it''s so hard to meet me. There will be many chances to meet in the future. You are my brother in law, how can we not be able to see each other." She reassured him.


    "En. You are right. Hopefully I''ll see you soon then." Gu Shao bid her farewell.


    Each step he took away from her southern palace was like a stab to his heart. He didn''t know when his heart had wanted to stay. Stay with her.

 68 Hes Back

    After Shao left, Yu Mei flied her kite from afternoon until almost sundown.


    At first she wasn''t very good, almost clumsy. It was only after an hour or so did she finally get the hang of it. Whenever she tried to recall how to fly a kite, Pei Nan''s seductive gaze would fill her mind, making her lose all focus. Yu Mei would never admit it but at one point, she felt her cheeks burn up.


    Chu''mei who had been standing at the side the whole time was bored, bored to death. Flying a kite and watching someone fly a kite were two very different feelings.


    Yu Mei finally went back to her room, bathed, ate and got dressed for bed. It was passed the time Pei Nan usually visited her. She figured he would not be coming over for dinner. Which was fine with her. She could finally go to bed early. After all, kite flying was very hard work.


    Yu Mei lay on her stomach with both her legs lifted high as she casually set her elbows on the bed; lazily setting her chin on her hands. She watched as Chu''mei finished cleaning up. There was a hint of annoyance on her face, as if something had been bothering her. "Chu''mei, what''s wrong?" Yu Mei asked chirpily.


    Chu''mei made a sharp turn and glared at her lady. "Xiaojie, you are all healed yet didn''t even bother to tell me. What am I to you? Hmph!" she stomped over to the still happy Yu Mei.


    "That''s what you are mad about? Come sit," Yu Mei gestured.


    Chu''mei complied as she sat on the edge of the bed.


    "How can you fake it in front of Prince Nan but be so open about being healed in front of Prince Shao. How can you be so unfair to Prince Nan?" Chu''mei truthfully asked her lady.


    "Shao is my friend. I trust him enough to not tell. Petty Nan on the other hand..." Yu Mei shook her head. Just thinking about it, she got goosebumps. "I want to keep playing pretend for a few more days."


    "What! You want to keep faking your injury? What if his highness finds out?" Chu''mei was being loud, too loud. Anyone in her shoes would be acting the same. She wondered how many other people served crazy and bold lady''s like her''s.


    "I''ve realized it was a good thing to injure myself. Have you not realized how good Pei Nan has been treating me these last few days? I don''t want it to end yet. Might as well abuse my power a few more days, right?" Yu Mei was set on faking for another few days. But the hard part was Chu''mei. This maid of hers was terrible at keeping secrets, especially if she felt guilty about it. She was worried Chu''mei would accidentally have a slip of the tongue.


    "Xiaojie, don''t you think this is wrong?"


    Yu Mei looked at her in disbelief. Couldn''t she just agree? It was only a few more days. It never hurted anyone.


    "It was your idea in the first place. If Prince Nan finds out, I''m blaming you." Yu Mei pointed at Chu''mei. When she saw how wronged Chu''mei looked, she softened. "If it wasn''t for you I would have lost my precious body to him already. I must thank you for that." Yu Mei held both Chu''mei''s hands as she widened her eyes innocently. "Would you really want to see me lose my innocence to someone like Prince Nan?"


    Chu''mei looked at the ground and thought about it. It was true. Prince Nan has always been a jerk and a terrible husband to her lady. It was only that he had started to change that she almost forgot all about it. There was no way she would let her lady lose her virginity that easily. Prince Nan had to prove himself worthy, in Chu''mei''s opinion. "Fine¡­but only for a few more days. Promise me." Chu''mei pointed at Yu Mei.


    "Promise." She smiled back.


    Their private conversation wasn''t so private after all as the man standing outside the door had heard most of it. Or at least the important parts. The small medicine container in his hand had been squeezed tightly. It was a surprise it hadn''t shattered yet. His veins were almost popping out. The man in the dark turned around, tossed the medicine into the grass and left the Southern Palace.


    That certain person walked back to his study room. The study room of the one and only Prince Nan. Even though his face wasn''t showing any emotions, the air around him was literally screaming "Pissed off". That only meant one thing; he wanted to tear apart a certain somebody.


    Pei Nan "calmly" sat down at his desk and stared at the door entrance. His eyes only contained a deep hurt and bitter coldness.


    Suddenly he shut his eyes to calm himself down. How was he supposed to act when he heard what that woman said just now?


    [Pan Yu Mei, I am the prince of the land, the future emperor and yet you dare to mock and make a fool of me? So your injury was done on purpose to avoid me? Hundreds and thousands of women wish to be with me but I gave you that once in a lifetime chance. And how do you repay me? By rejecting me? To think I even had feelings for you. I must have gone crazy.]


    Pei Nan opened his eyes slowly. He didn''t believe he had just admitted that he had feelings for her just now. He had gone mad. There was no way he would fall for someone like Pan Yu Mei. Or at least not anymore after what she said tonight¡­


    The next morning Yu Mei waited for Pei Nan but he never came. She waited and waited and waited until three days had passed. Pei Nan hadn''t made a single appearance in the last three days. This was all pointless. She wanted to use this chance to have some happy moments with Pei Nan before he turned back into the tyrant she wasn''t so fond of.


    Those three days drove Yu Mei crazy. She couldn''t sit still as her mind was running around like crazy. What if something happened to Pei Nan? Was he busy or did he go out of the city? She had to find out.


    On the third night, Yu Mei''s anxious heart got the better of her. She had Chu''mei prepare some tea and snacks before they headed over to his palace. One of Pei Nan''s maid informed Yu Mei that he was in the study room.


    The two of them stood outside Nan''s study room. Yu Mei grabbed the tray from Chu''mei and smiled lightly at her. "I''ll go in by myself. I''ll be out soon."


    When the door opened, Yu Mei was not expecting to see Pei Nan and Fei Ning together. Fei Ning was sitting right next to Pei Nan as she carefully watched him paint. Even when the door creaked open, Pei Nan feigned ignorance. Just now, Fei Ning saw how he snubbed Yu Mei. She was satisfied. She had been unhappy about Pei Nan visiting Yu Mei''s quarter everyday but now, she understood. He only visited her because she was injured. Now that she was fine, Pei Nan wouldn''t care about her. After all, she was not someone worthy in the eyes of Pei Nan. Yu Mei was not on her level. She was after all the only woman in his heart. Thinking up to here, Fei Ning laughed in her heart. She had been worried for no reason.


    Yu Mei felt a pinch of irritation the moment she saw Pei Nan and Fei Ning so close together. But what could she do. She was already here, there was no turning back. With both hands tightly gripping the tray, she walked closer and closer to them. Only when she was a short distance from them did Fei Ning "help" her. Fei Ning gently placed her palm around Pei Nan''s fist that was holding the brush. "Your highness, you must have been too focused just now that you didn''t hear sister Yu Mei arrive." Fei Ning looked at him very lovingly. Pei Nan also returned the same affectionate look. His hand reached for her face, lightly brushing the loose strands of hair by her cheeks, tucking them behind her ear. The two of them showed affection towards each other as if Yu Mei was not there. "It''s not that I was too focused on drawing, it was your beauty that I was too focused on just now."


    Pei Nan finally turned to face Yu Mei. The only look he had was a look as if saying, what are you doing here? Neither affection nor care could be seen on his face.


    Yu Mei silently sighed. What did she expect? For him to continue to be the same person he was these last two weeks? She was stupid to think that. "Consort Pan, what brings you here at this hour?" Pei Nan even sounded annoyed as he asked.


    "I haven''t heard news about your highness in a few days. I thought I would come to visit but I see that you have company already." She tried not to sound too disappointed.


    "Sister Yu Mei, you haven''t seen his highness in a long time. I am someone who sees him every day; I will give you two sometime alone." Fei Ning innocently suggested and then looked at Pei Nan. "Your highness, I should get going first. It is not early anymore." Pei Nan gripped onto her hand that was moving away. "I was the one to ask you to accompany me tonight. How could I have the heart to chase you away?" his affectionate gaze turned icy cold when facing Yu Mei. ''As Consort Pan can see, I am perfectly fine. If you have anything to say to me, it can wait until tomorrow."


    Yu Mei who couldn''t bear to look at the two of them had been looking at the tray in front of her. She summoned all her courage to look up at him and smile. "I prepared tea and snack for your highness. Remember to eat them while they are hot. I shall take my leave now then." Yu Mei bowed before turning away.


    For some reason, her hands were shaking endlessly. Just now, her whole body had gone cold from shock. He was back. Back to his normal hateful self.

 69 Prince Shaos Birthday Part 1

    The walk back was deadly silent for Yu Mei and Chu''mei. Yu Mei had been in the room with Pei Nan for no more than five minutes. Even someone as clumsy as Chu''mei could tell something was wrong. Not to mention the blank look on her lady''s face.


    Chu''mei softly tugged at the corner of Yu Mei''s sleeve. "Xiaojie, are you okay?" she asked worriedly.


    "I am okay. Do I not look okay?" Yu Mei smiled brightly at Chu''mei. Of course she was disappointed at the way Pei Nan acted towards her but why should it affect her. She was going to leave in a few months'' time. Why should she care what he does?


    Seeing that her lady was okay, Chu''mei finally let out a sigh of relief. "Xiaojie, what happened? Why did you leave so soon?"


    "Fei Ning was there." Yu Mei casually said.


    "Consort Ning was there? Hmph!" Chu''mei was not happy to hear that. Her lady was so excited to see him yet that two faced consort had to ruin it.


    "That means he won''t be bothering me anymore. I can finally breathe without worrying." Yu Mei put her hands behind her back and let out a deep sigh. Chu''mei would never have realized how much effort Yu Mei used to hide the disappoint she felt just now. She was the most carefree person she knew, why should she let Pei Nan take that from her. Feeling that she just had a moment of weakness, Yu Mei went back to her room.


    She scrunched her brow when she opened the door. On the table was a tray covered with a silver top. Yu Mei slowly walked over and grabbed the note by the dish. After a little while, she let out a silly smile. She put the letter down and proceeded to open the lid. A tasty fried chicken was in front of her.


    Chu''mei also caught sight of it and almost drooled. "Xiaojie, who brought that?"


    "A friend." Yu Mei said slyly as she sat down and began to eat. Chu''mei wanted to read the letter too but it was quickly snatched away by Yu Mei. The mood on this side of the palace had started to lighten up unlike someone else...


    In Pei Nan''s court, everything that seemed joyous was not as it seemed. Right after Yu Mei left, he sent Fei Ning away, saying that he had work to do. He didn''t believe Yu Mei wouldn''t come back. And so he waited and waited and waited yet she didn''t come back.


    He only wanted to make her jealous at first but after seeing her silent earlier, he didn''t know what to think or do. Wasn''t she supposed to throw a fit or yell at him? So why did she stay silent all of a sudden. Just the thought of it made him stress out.


    He wanted to go over to see her but he couldn''t. It would have to wait until he came back to the city. Early in the morning, he had to go back and investigate Lian.


    Three days had gone by and Yu Mei did not ask once about Pei Nan. She figured he wasn''t going to come over anymore and so she had no reason to ask about his whereabouts. If she had just asked Chu''mei, she would have known that he wasn''t in the city anymore.


    So where was Yu Mei going dressed in a beautiful green gown. Simple. To Gu Shao''s birthday party of course. Chu''mei was following behind with a small gift box in hand. Something that Yu Mei had prepared these last few days.


    When Yu Mei arrived at Gu Shao''s Hua Hu Palace, she was surprised to see that there were only four people there; Gu Shao, Fei Ning, a man she didn''t recognize and a familiar face, Nuan Ti Ling. For a flirty and happy guy, it was strange that he only had a few guests. She would never had guessed that he only liked to spend time with people he was either close to or comfortable around.


    The closer Yu Mei walked over, the more confused she got. What was Nuan Ti Ling doing here? Ju Ming''s second customer. Ju Ming met her six months after she gave her first pill to Lady Gao Ting. Since Ju Ming traveled back two years back, this meant that she should have met Lady Nuan Ti Ling about six months ago.


    Nuan Ti Ling was born in the state of Chun, youngest daughter of the Prime Minister. A natural beauty with fair skin, big round eyes paired with long lashes and plump pink lips. One of the most sought out ladies in all of Chun.


    Nuan Ti Ling was in love with General Shang Guang. That was a secret no one knew yet Ju Ming stumbled upon that secret from one of Ti Ling''s gossipy maids. For Nuan Ti Ling''s lotus healing powder, Ju Ming bribed her with a fragrance pouch. It took a while to convince Nuan Ti Ling but eventually she got it. That lotus healing powder was for her master that had gotten bit by a poisonous snake. Otherwise she would never have gone to Nuan Ti Ling for help.


    Gu Shao was busy telling a story that he didn''t realize Yu Mei had arrived. He stopped in the middle of his story to greet her. "Yu Mei, you are here." He said surprised. He originally stopped by her courtyard that day to invite her to his birthday but she wasn''t there. He wasn''t sure if she was going to come or not. Now that he saw her, his mood had gone up by ten folds.


    In the letter it wrote; [Brother Xu, I see that you aren''t here. I came to visit at the wrong time. I brought you food like I promised. I wanted to personally ask you to my birthday at my Hua Hu Palace in three days. I hope this message reaches you and I am waiting for you. You must come. Signed, Brother Shao.]


    Yu Mei greeted him politely. In front of people, she knew she had to keep up an image so she couldn''t act reckless like how she did when it was just the two of them. "Greetings to brother-in-law."


    "Is your injury better?" he asked. Even though she had told him she was fine, he wanted to make sure. Yu Mei assured him with a nod. She was happy to see him but then she was also very curious as to why Nuan Ti Ling was here. Gu Shao could see she was curious. "Yu Mei, meet two of my close friends." He gestured her to go forward. Nuan Ti Ling and Shang Guang immediately got up to greet her. "Yu Mei, this is Nuan Ti Ling, daughter of Prime Minister Nuan."


    Gu Shao met Nuan Ti Ling a few years ago during his journey to Chun to sign a peace treaty. There he accidentally met the mischievous Nuan Ti Ling and they immediately bonded due to having similar personalities.


    "Greetings." Both Yu Mei and Ti Ling greeted each other in a friendly tone.


    "And this is General Shang Guang."


    "It''s an honor to meet Consort Pan." Shang Guang greeted with his rough and husky voice. Because he was a military man, he looked much more rough compared to Prince Shao. Shang Guang had broad shoulders, tall and tan. He had a small scruffy beard that outlined his chiseled jaw. He was the perfect image of a handsome warrior. It was no wonder Nuan Ti Ling liked him. At age 19, he was already a well-known General in Luoyang.


    [General Shang Guang? This is the same General Shang Guang that Nuan Ti Ling liked?] Yu Mei thought as she looked at him.


    In the past, Yu Mei had never seen him before. She had only heard of his name a few times. To see him in real life, she finally believed in the rumors. Not only did his enemy fear his sword but his looks were godly.


    Judging by how timid and awkward Ti Ling was acting right now, Yu Mei could assume the two of them hadn''t gotten together yet. Which was of course strange.


    "General Shang Guang. It''s a pleasure to finally meet you. I''ve only heard about your contributions to the state but to be standing in front of such a hero, it is my honor. Surely your wife must be proud of you." Yu Mei praised him.


    Shang Guang chuckled politely before clasping both his hands and smiling at her. "I do not have a wife yet." He corrected her.


    "Oh?" Yu Mei wanted to ask more but was stopped by Gu Shao.


    "Okay, okay. Let''s all have a seat and talk over some fine wine. I''m afraid if we talk here, the wine will get lonely." Shao quickly rushed them to a seat.


    Gu Shao''s birthday wasn''t fancy like how most would picture of a prince.


    A large round table was placed in the center of his backyard where a large blue parasol hid them from the sun. It seemed more like this was just a time to have a chat with long friends rather than to boast about power and money. Which was Shao''s intention. He only wanted to use this chance to bring the people he liked together and talk from morning to night.


    Yu Mei sat across from Fei Ning. Because Ti Ling already knew Fei Ning, she sat next to her. Shang Guang and Gu Shao sat on each side of Yu Mei. The last seat next to Fei Ning was reserved for Pei Nan. If he showed up.


    "Come, come. Let''s drink." Gu Shao stood up, grabbed the wine jar and poured each person a cup.


    Yu Mei picked up her cup and drank it in one shot. She forgot to act graceful like Fei Ning and Ti Ling who raised their arm to cover their mouth as they sipped the wine. Gu Shao took this time to make conversation with Yu Mei. "I''m glad you are here. I really am." Gu Shao leaned over and whispered.


    "I wouldn''t have missed it for anything." She replied back.


    "I was going to be really hurt if you really didn''t show up. I would not have let you slide. You know that right?" He teased her.


    Fei Ning who had noticed the whole time was beginning to feel annoyed. She grasped the cup in her hand tightly. "Brother-in-law, this is your birthday and we are all here for you yet you are ignoring all of us. Just for that, shouldn''t you be punished. How about you take a penalty shot." Fei Ning sweetly yet teasingly spoke to get his attention.


    "Consort Ning is right, you are clearly ignoring all of us. You must take another cup to make up." Ti Liang pointed at him. She loved to pick on Gu Shao any chance she could get.


    "I third that. Have three cups." Shang Guang leaned over to pour Gu Shao a drink.


    Gu Shao couldn''t believe his friends were all ganging up on him like this. He had only talked to Yu Mei for a few minutes yet they were all finding fault in him already. He knew they were teasing but weren''t they just finding silly faults with him.


    "Fine. I''ll drink but if any of you ignore me today, I''ll make you drink a whole jar of wine." Gu Shao jokingly pointed at them as he chugged down three cups of wine. Gu Shao set the cup down and grabbed the wine once more. "Come, let''s all drink until the sun goes down." He was getting riled up. It had been such a long time since he had last drank with Shang Guang and Ti Ling.


    "Good! Let''s drink until dawn." Shang Guang shouted along to bring the mood up. Not that it needed it.


    "How can you all start drinking without me already?" a calm yet sarcastic voice came from the gate. Everyone looked over to see Prince Nan walking forward.

 70 ***UPDATE***

    Guys~ I''m dropping the novel.


    Sigh~ I thought long and hard on this next decision since I was trying to figure out if I was going to continue this novel in the future or not but.. most likely, I will not get to write much with what''s going on atm. Can''t believe I am doing this? LOL~ But I''m giving away the story line and main points. Mainly doing this because I didn''t want to leave you all hanging. It is a little on the long side so I''ll have it posted as two chapters. (So the last 2 chapters posted will literally be spoilers)


    One will be tonight (after I edit), and the other will be tomorrow night after I get off school.


    *SIde note: There were a few scenes I wanted to write out so it will be under brackets ***[###]***


    Once again, thank you and I love you guys. I hope to see you all if I do make my return ^________^

 71 Storyline Part 1 Literally donst read if you donst want spoilers

    1. Pei Nan enters the party and ruins the mood for Yu Mei. Yu Mei barely acknowledges his presence. One, because she is mad at him and two, she is busy getting information from her second customer, Nuan Ti Ling. Turns out, she had never met Ju Ming and she still has hidden feelings for General Shang Guang.


    2. Fei Ning gets super comfortable with Pei Nan as she is seen feeding him and wiping his mouth. Yu Mei tries to ignore them by talking with Gu Shao. The two are making small talk and laughing and this gets Pei Nan jealous.


    3. Before the party ends, Yu Mei pulls Nuan Ti Ling over and tells her that General Shang Guang likes her too but doesn''t know how to approach her since he has grown up in the battlefield since young. Ti Ling is suspicious at first and questions Yu Mei''s ulterior motive. Yu Mei simply tells her that they are both females. They should help each other, esp when it comes to love.


    4. Nuan Ti Ling makes the first move and this makes Shang Guang blush as he admits that he''s had feelings for her since he first met her. He then asks her in a shy voice if he can court her.


    5. That night, Pei Nan comes over to Yu Mei''s courtyard. The air is tense as Pei Nan is seen being jealous. He asks her how close she and Gu Shao is. Yu Mei simply tells him that they are on friendly term. Which isn''t a lie. Pei Nan thinks there is more than that going on and starts to overthink things. Pei Nan calls Yu Mei shameless and chases her out.


    6.She takes it literally and leaves that night. Chu''mei is waiting for Yu Mei but she never returns. Only after running to Pei Nan''s palace did Pei Nan realize she left. With his heart pounding with fear and worry, he goes out to find her. Chu''mei is instructed to stay in case Yu Mei comes back. Feng Ju stays behind to comfort the worried Chu''mei. Feng Ju is surprised when she starts to cry in front of him. He can only walk over to her and offer her his chest. She then cries and wets his shirt as she continues to cry as he pats her back.


    7. Gu Shao who came over to have a late night chat with Nan also finds out that Yu Mei is missing. The two frantically search for her.


    8. Pei Nan is the one to find her in the rain. Yu Mei doesn''t know where to go so she was crouched in the middle of the street crying from frustration. Pei Nan runs over to her and goes on both knees and pulls her in for a hug. The thought of her leaving just now made him realize just how much Yu Mei means to him. Pei Nan apologizes and tells her that he didn''t mean to hurt her. He also tells her the reason why he is being the way he is. When Yu Mei realizes it, she tells him she only wanted to keep faking her injure to spend time with him. Pei Nan scolds himself for being stupid as he pulls Yu Mei into a warm embrace. (Sweet/cute moment)


    9. Right at this time, Prince Shao sees them and feels a tug in his heart. At this moment when he sees Yu Mei with Pei Nan, he realizes that he has fallen for her.


    10.Shao makes a move when the consorts go to see the empress for training. (Pei Nan asked his mother for Yu Mei''s sake.) Pei Nan wants to use this chance for Yu Mei and his mother to bond. Yu Mei at this point is willing to try since she now has good feelings towards Pei Nan.


    11. Prince Shao accompanies his mother during the etiquette training. He tries to make Yu Mei jealous by being close to Fei Ning but that doesn''t work. After a few days, he gives up and finds a chance to speak to her privately. (One scene I wanted to write)


    ***[Gu Shao suddenly pulls Yu Mei behind the fake boulder inside the palace garden. From the area and angle they were in, no one could see them unless they were looking very hard. Yu Mei''s back gently pressed on the boulder as she looked Gu Shao in the eyes surprised. All she wanted to do was take a breather from the training. But now...she was in front of Gu Shao as he held her shoulders with his palms. She had an ominous feeling.


    Yu Mei let out an awkward smile. "Brother Shao, what are you playing at?"


    No reply.


    Yu Mei felt weird as she was being stared at by Gu Shao. It almost looked intimate to her but that thought was quickly pushed behind her mind. This was Gu Shao.


    "Pan Yu Mei, these few days that I have been close with Fei Ning, how did you feel?" he started to sound like Pei Nan with his low serious voice.


    "Is this a prank?" Yu Mei chuckled lightly. Why did he sound so serious? She was not used to this.


    Seeing that Yu Mei wasn''t taking him seriously, he kept on asking her in the same interrogative voice. "Did you feel jealous? Did your heart beat fast? Upset? Irritated?" He arched his brow, waiting for her reply. The clueless Yu Mei didn''t want to play this game anymore. She stretched her arms and moved his hands away. "Brother Shao, why would I feel jealous? The only thing I feel is frustration and disappointment. Disappointed that you are not going for a good girl but someone like Fei Ning. You are one of my best friends, I only want you to have the best."


    Hearing this, Gu Shao felt like a hundred knives stabbed him. He wanted to hear something her say she was jealous. Jealous to the point of crying. But why did she only scold him. Did she really not feel anything for him? Just thinking about it, Gu Shao was hurt. Without another word, he turned away.]


    12. Ji Er goes to find Yu Mei. At the same time, court session had ended and she sees Xu Hou Lei coming her way. She suddenly gets nervous but that nervousness soon turns into disappointment when he pretends not to know her. She feels disappointed when he refers to her as Consort Nuan and not Ji Er. (I really wanted to write about Ji Er''s love story)


    ***[Ji Er froze on the spot when she saw Xu Hou Lei walking towards her. She didn''t know if it was fate that he was the only official to come out or not. She held her hands together tightly. She could feel her fingers shaking relentlessly. Seeing Hou Lei, she wanted to fix her hair but didn''t want to seem anxious or nervous in front of him.


    It felt like eternity as she watched Xu Hou Lei walk towards her. At first she thought he was looking at her but now the he was closer, he had actually been looking behind her. As if she was invisible. Only when he was a few steps away from her did he bow. "Greetings to Consort Nuan." Hou Lei spoke with a serious tone, unlike his usual carefree self. Ji Er felt disappointed; disappointed that he had referred to her as Consort Nuan and not Ji Er.


    Hou Lei took a step passed Ji Er. He wanted to escape this awkward situation. Ji Er on the other hand did not want to escape this awkward situation. It had been more than six months since she last saw him. She quickly grasped onto his sleeve, refusing to let him leave. "Lei ge''ge." Ji Er called out softly as she looked him in the eyes, filled with emotions.


    "Consort Nuan, this is not proper. Please let go." He reminded her. Ji Er only shook her head no desperately.


    With his other hand, Hou Lei removed her hand and just like that, Ji Er had to watch as Hou Lei walked away.]***


    13. When Ji Er comes back, she is acting strange and Yu Mei asks her what is wrong. She doesn''t say anything.


    14. Next day on break, Ji Er hides behind a pillar and waits for Hou Lei to come out. She tails him. When Xu Hou Lei realizes that Ji Er is following him, he speeds up. Ji Er quickly runs in front of him and stops him. She asks him why he is so indifferent to her. He tells her that she is his best friend''s woman. How else was he supposed to act?


    15. Ji Er can''t take it anymore as she once again has to watch as Hou Lei walked away from her. These past months, she tried so hard to avoid him but the moment she saw him, everything she worked so hard to forget came back because she saw him. Ji Er throws everything away as she runs after him and back hugs him. Hou Lei places his hands on hers and closes his eyes for a moment. He almost loses himself in her embrace. He quickly acts fast enough to break away and remind her that she is Prince Nan''s wife.


    16. Yu Mei who was following Ji Er sees and is shocked to find out that Ji Er knows Xu Hou Lei. Even if she couldn''t hear anything, just by their expressions, she could tell.


    17. That night Yu Mei goes to Ji Er''s palace and confronts her. Finally she gets the answer she has been wondering about. Ji Er is in love with Xu Hou Lei.Yu Mei doesn''t understand and asks why she wants Pei Nan''s baby then. This question, Ji Er doesn''t answer her. Instead she tells Yu Mei that Xu Hou Lei is her childhood lover and they were supposed to get married but she broke it off with him. She doesn''t blame Xu Hou Lei for acting indifferent towards her. She doesn''t know why Ji Er married Pei Nan but just thinking about Ji Er''s situation makes her depressed.


    18. Yu Mei comes back to her Southern Palace to see Pei Nan sitting there. She is happy but nervous at the same time at the sight of him. He knows what she is thinking (sleeping together) and he tells her that he couldn''t sleep. The two end up having small talk and he falls asleep on the table. Yu Mei goes to his palace to call for his maids but sees Fei Ning exiting the room.


    19. Yu Mei stops Fei Ning and they both quarrel. Yu Mei snatches some kind of map from Fei Ning''s hand. Fei Ning quickly snatches it back saying it was something Pei Nan requested her to copy for him. Yu Mei doesn''t think much of it as she would just ask Pei Nan in the morning.


    20. Next day Pei Nan finds out someone has been in his room and stole a military map. Everyone is in question and Yu Mei is about to say it was Fei Ning but Fei Ning was quicker to blame Yu Mei. Pei Nan does a search in both rooms to be fair and finds the map in Yu Mei''s room. He asks her if she was the spy sent from Lian. Instead of replying, she asks him if he trusts her. Silence. She understands and asks him to punish her then. He never trusted her once.


    21. Pei Nan sends her to the Taiji palace (similar to the cold palace) until further investigation.


    22. After a day, Shao hears about it and is outraged. He goes to defend Yu Mei but Pei Nan says the evidence is there and it has been proven that there really was a spy in his palace. He asks Nan if he really thinks that someone like Yu Mei could be the spy. Pei Nan doesn''t answer him. He only asks why Shao is defending Yu Mei. Gu Shao replies with "She is someone I want to protect."


    23. Shao is angered and visits Yu Mei that night. Even though Yu Mei is feeling terrible, she is still happy to see Shao. Shao accompanies her the next few days that she is prisoned. No one knows because she is the only person in the palace.


    24. On the fourth day, Yu Mei is released but Pei Nan didn''t tell her why. She thinks that it was due to Shao helping her and she is thankful for that. She has Chu''mei hand a letter to Shao. Pei Nan gets the letter first and finds out that the two of them are secretly meeting.


    25. When Yu Mei goes to see Shao, she thanks him but he doesn''t know why. When she says he helped her, he wanted to say it wasn''t him but somehow he couldn''t. The only reason why Yu Mei wanted to see him was to personally thank him. Pei Nan is watching from afar and leaves disappointed afterward.


    26. This time, it''s Nan who visits Shao''s palace at night. Shao knows that Nan is going to visit. He saw Nan earlier. He purposely plays with the jade bracelet Yu Mei gave him. When Pei Nan comes in, Shao "tries" to hide the bracelet but it drops on the ground. Pei Nan picks it up and can tell right away it is Yu Mei''s. It was one of the betrothal gifts he gave her. Pei Nan asks where Shao got it.


    27. Shao says that he got it from a friend. Pei Nan pretends like he doesn''t know and proceeds to have a drink with Shao. They have an intense conversation over Yu Mei. During this time, Gu Shao tells Pei Nan about his blood jade pendant. Finally, Pei Nan realizes where the pendant Yu Mei desperately took back from him came from. He believes that the two exchanged "gifts". He asks Gu Shao if he loves Yu Mei. Shao doesn''t deny it and Pei Nan doesn''t believe he sincerely loves Yu Mei since he thinks that Gu Shao is still in love with Fei Ning. The two part after the misunderstanding never gets cleared.


    28. Next day, Yu Mei boldly enters Fei Ning''s courtyard and tells her that she''s going to find a way to reveal her true face. Fei Ning tells her that Pei Nan loves her and would never believe Yu Mei over her.


    29. Ji Er is also feeling very anxious at this time. She happens to run into Hou Lei as he leaves Pei Nan''s study room and asks him to run away with her. He tells her that he has already stopped loving her. He is trying hard to not care about her that he doesn''t realize how anxious she is. (Ji Er scenes. I could write about them forever but will refrain myself *wuwuwuw*)


    ***[In the middle of the night, Ji Er and Hou Lei were standing behind a willow tree. Because it was dark, Hou Lei could not see how stressed and anxious Ji Er looked. She tried to keep calm as she stood tall and elegant in front of him. The two of them just looked at each other for a very long time.


    "What does Consort Nuan want to speak to me about?" Hou Lei was the first to speak, using an emotionless tone.


    "As long as you agree, I am willing to throw everything away to be with you." For the first time in her life, Ji Er wanted to be brave. If it was any other time, she would never have said these words to Hou Lei. She even wished he could hear how desperate she sounded. Maybe he would agree.


    Hou Lei wanted to say yes so bad. He could throw away everything he had for this woman. But he could not throw away the trust and brotherhood he had with Pei Nan for her. Pei Nan was someone who stuck with him when he was still nobody. He never blamed Ji Er for leaving him to be with Pei Nan. He could understand why she would do so. Pei Nan was the kind of man any man strives to become.


    Ji Er became even more anxious when he didn''t reply. This time, she desperately held onto his hands. Her cold shaking hands grabbing onto his. "Lei ge''ge, let''s run away. Didn''t we say we would live where only the two of us existed? Somewhere no one could find us? We can still do that. Run away with me, okay?"


    "Ji Er." It had been so long since he had last called out to her this dearly. "This isn''t like the past. We can''t just run away from our lives, our duties. You are the wife of Prince Nan and I am his adviser. If I leave with you now, how could I face my ancestors? Or Pei Nan? This is the decision you chose for the both of us. We can only continue to move forward. It''s late, I must go." Hou Lei felt if he stayed any longer, he would really leave everything and take her away this moment. Ji Er on the other hand let go of his hands as she stared at the ground in front of her. Even after Hou Lei left her side, she didn''t move. [Ji Er, this is the choice you made. Lei ge''ge is right. There is no turning back.] Ji Er closed her eyes as a tear rolled down her cheek.]***


    ***THE REST WILL BE POSTED TOMORROW NIGHT (And yes, she leaves the palace)*** ^_____^


    ***I reread this and it makes sense to me but then I am the author. But if you guys have any questions or don''t understand something from this, please comment and I will try to answer it before posting the final half ^_____^

 72 Storyline Ending~

    1. After Pei Nan finds out about the jade bracelet and pendant, he rushes over to Yu Mei''s Southern Palace. Pei Nan once again interrogates Yu Mei and asks her where she really got the pendant from. Yu Mei doesn''t want to lie to him but she also doesn''t want to put Gu Shao in a difficult position so she also says she got it from a friend. Pei Nan doesn''t know how to act towards this side of her and leaves. What he doesn''t know is that she is already hurt that he didn''t trust her and so she chooses to protect Gu Shao knowing how Pei Nan would react.


    2. The next few days go on awkwardly for both Yu Mei and Pei Nan as the two are seen not making contact with each other. Out of nowhere, Empress Ping invites Yu Mei over by herself and Yu Mei doesn''t know why. Turns out, her mother in law has turned soft hearted towards her. Empress Ping didn''t want to admit it but seeing Yu Mei try so hard to get along with her during the days of training, Empress Ping felt her sincerity. She is embarrassed for treating Yu Mei the way she did and asks Yu Mei if they could start over again. Even though she is in a heated war with Pei Nan, Yu Mei is still happy that Empress Ping has finally had a change of heart. So she simply agrees.


    3. During this time as the two are in a heated war, Yu Mei finds time to meet Gu Shao outside the palace. She asks him if Pei Nan knows about them and he says yes. She understands why he was mad last night and wants to find a chance to explain to him. Before she can leave, out of nowhere Shao pulls her in for a hug and tells her that he loves her. If she is willing, he is also willing to leave everything behind. He leans in to kiss her but Yu Mei quickly dodges his advances.She tells him that she only sees him as a friend and nothing more. And that if he was to do anything like this towards her, she would never speak to him again. Seeing that she was being very serious, he lets her go.


    4. Even though Yu Mei despises the fact that he chose to believe Fei Ning over her regarding the map, Yu Mei still tries to find a chance to explain things to Pei Nan. She can''t get even a second with him. He was clearly ignoring her. He spends most of his time with Fei Ning which gets Yu Mei very angry.


    5. Days later, she finally finds him in his study room alone and tells him what she saw that day. That she went to his palace to get his maid to help him back but caught Fei Ning in the act.Pei Nan doesn''t make a move as he listens to her explain. Feeling frustrated, Yu Mei asks why he is so stupid to love Fei Ning. He in turn asks her why she wants to protect Gu Shao too then. It''s simply because of love. The tension is high and the two of them quickly leave under bad terms.


    6. The next few days, everyone is sorting out their own feelings. Gu Shao decides to stay friends with Yu Mei and tells her that. Yu Mei tells him that she is thankful for his friendship and understanding. Gu Shao tells her that he will be leaving for the border in a month''s time to take a break from everything. Shao doesn''t plan on telling Nan that he and Yu Mei are only friends. He wants Pei Nan to feel the hurt of having someone you love not love you.


    7. The tension is high but everyone still has to attend the annual lantern festival, hosted by the emperor. Yu Mei is with Ji Er and at this point, she realizes that something is terribly wrong with Ji Er. She tries to get Ji Er to talk but Ji Er wouldn''t speak about it to her.


    8. At the festival, the empress was supposed to be poisoned but Ji Er gets poisoned instead. This leaves everyone in a panic, especially Pei Nan.


    9. Even on her deathbed, it is not Pei Nan that Ji Er wants to see.She asks to see Xu Hou Lei. She tells him everything. The reason why she married Pei Nan. When Ji Er''s father was prisoned under false charges, it was Fei Ning who came to her with an agreement. As long as she married Pei Nan and helped her spy on Pei Nan, Fei Ning''s father would help her father out. After Ji Er tells him the truth, Hou Lei feels stupid for not realizing it in the beginning.


    10. At tonight''s banquet, Ji Er was supposed to poison the empress but couldn''t bear to. She didn''t know that Fei Ning was going to poison her instead. She tells him that Fei Ning is the spy and that she is harming Pei Nan. She also gives him the secret letter between her and Fei Ning along with the poison package. During her last breathes, Ji Er goes to tell him how she feels about him and that she wishes to be with him in the next life since she couldn''t be with him in this lifetime. Hou Lei wants to fulfill their promise and bury her on a secluded island where the two promised they would live together.


    11. Back at the main hall of the emperor''s palace, all evidence points to Yu Mei and even Pei Nan blames her. He has her thrown in prison even after Hou Lei presents the evidence against Fei Ning. Pei Nan doesn''t want Fei Ning to get involved and sends her back to her palace. Fei Ning takes this chance to go into Pei Nan''s room again and find the map once more. But this time she is caught by Pei Nan who had been following her since she left the banquet. He had been waiting to catch her and points a sword at her neck before she can reach for the map. Fei Ning asks when he knew and he tells her that he''s always known. He''s known before he married her and the only reason why he married her.


    12. Fei Ning laughs in disbelief. No wonder Pei Nan never slept with her. It was because he never loved her. Fei Ning asks him if he ever loved her and he tells her that he doesn''t know if it was love or not but at one point, he cared for her. He tells her that her father is already under arrest for allying with Lian and that she should resign to her fate. Fei Ning doesn''t want to. She holds the blade of his sword and pierces it into her heart. Pei Nan who still has an ounce of care for her goes to her. Fei Ning tells him that before she married him, she already knew she was a pawn in her father''s eyes. She never meant to love him but she did. She tells him that she has no regrets marrying him.He knew a while back that she has loved him. There were many chances he gave her to steal the map and get military information from him but she always hesitated. If she had gone against her father, he would have protected her.


    13. Yu Mei is still in the prison when Pei Nan settles everything. He was afraid she would do something silly and has her prisoned for her own safety. That same night, Yu Mei is set free. Her body is tired from this constant game she plays with Pei Nan. She chooses to give up on him without knowing about the truth.


    14. In the morning, Shao goes to visit Nan after he finds out about Fei Ning and her father. He apologizes to Nan about not knowing and Pei Nan tells him that it was his fault for not telling Gu Shao. Shao feels stupid and tells Nan the truth about Yu Mei and that he is leaving for the border soon.


    15. At first Nan doesn''t want to listen because he has a feeling that Yu Mei is in love with Shao but Shao tells him that Yu Mei only sees him as a friend. He tells Nan that even though Yu Mei does not say with her mouth, she has feelings for Nan. Nan is happy and rushes over to the southern palace. What he sees instead of Yu Mei is a divorce letter.


    16. A month later, Yu Mei finally meets her master. Just like planned, he arrived around the same time. Yu Mei tries to persuade him for days as she follows him like a little bug but he thinks she is crazy. She says she is Ju Ming but he tells her that his student is dead. Everything makes sense to Yu Mei. When her soul entered Yu Mei, the real her passed away at the same time.


    17. She sets to prove to her master that she is Ju Ming. She shows him the jade pendant and tells him that he planned on getting this from Prince Shao for his pill making. He doesn''t believe at first but that secret was only told to his student, Ju Ming. He gives Yu Mei a chance to explain and he is left speechless after she starts to reveal all his secrets. He can only admit but he can''t believe such a thing can actually happen.


    18. Yu Mei finally decides to leave everything behind and follow her master. After going to buy a few items, the two of them set out for the mountains but in the corner of Yu Mei''s eyes, she thinks she sees Pei Nan. She thinks her eyes are playing tricks on her and carries on with her new life.No matter how much she avoids it, she keeps getting that feeling that someone is following her even as they reached the foot of the mountain. She pretends to slip and it is Pei Nan who comes to her rescue. Her master asks who he is and she tells him that he is someone crazy deflowering thief. Her master is about to chase Pei Nan away but luckily Pei Nan knew martial arts and could dodge in time.


    19. Pei Nan explains that he is chasing his wife. Yu Mei rolls her eyes and tells him that they are already divorced. He tells her that he has already signed the divorce paper. A little part of YuMei is disappointed. But Pei Nan goes to explain that he is going to court her and marry her for real this time. But Yu Mei doesn''t want it. He had already disappointed her too many times.


    20. Seeing the situation, her master allows him to accompany them. There the two bicker and Yu Mei makes him do miscellaneous jobs such as cooking, killing chickens, cleaning and picking vegetables in hopes that he would leave. Pei Nan is chased by chickens just like his mother and Yu Mei can''t help but wonder if his whole family has a fear of chickens. Even though Pei Nan knows Yu Mei''s intentions, he doesn''t complain once but listens obediently. At first he is clumsy but after a while, he gets better.Yu Mei wonders why he is being like this.


    21. On the journey to the mountains, they spot a waterfall. Yu Mei is showering in the waterfall and Pei Nan suddenly shows up and gets in. Yu Mei quickly turns around embarrassed. He comes closer and tells her she doesn''t need to be embarrassed. After all, they''ve already bathed together before. When Yu Mei thinks he is going to take advantage of her, he suddenly stops and tells her that he won''t touch her until she is willing to forgive him.


    22. The month journey:


    23. Winter arrives. The top of the mountains is covered with snow. Pei Nan wraps his cloak around Yu Mei when he sees her shivering. Yu Mei throws the cloak back at him and scolds him for being sly. Pei Nan once again wraps the cloak around her and tells her that if she throws it once more, he will hug her all the way to their destination.Yu Mei has no choice but to keep his cloak.


    24. On their journey, Pei Nan protects Yu Mei and her master from a snow leopard and gets injured in the process.


    25. The three of them take shelter inside a cave. Yu Mei takes care of Pei Nan''s injury and the master can see that she likes him from her eyes. He asks her why she is denying her feelings. Yu Mei tells him that Pei Nan does not love her and that she doesn''t want to be with someone like him.


    26. He tells her that if he didn''t love her, he wouldn''t be here. Yu Mei thinks long and hard and decides not to confess her feelings to him. She tells Pei Nan that she doesn''t love him and that he should go. She wants to cut all ties before she can''t separate with him.


    27. Pei Nan for the first time in his life is feeling hurt. He knows that he hasn''t been good to Yu Mei and decides that he will truly let go of her. For the first time, he realizes what it meant to not cherish what you have until you lose it. He plans on leaving the next morning.


    28. Yu Mei is also having a hard time herself. She doesn''t want to separate from Pei Nan but she doesn''t want to go back to the palace with him since she doesn''t fully trust that he loves her. That night, all the memories of the real Yu Mei comes to her. Nan didn''t hate her but it was Fei Ning who messed things up for her. On their wedding night, Fei Ning tried to commit suicide and Pei Nan had no choice but to stay with her.


    29. Pei Nan explained to Yu Mei back then about what happened but because the original Yu Mei was too na?ve, she fell for Fei Ning''s lies. Lies that Pei Nan only cared about her, Fei Ning. Fei Ning also told her that Pei Nan only married her for political reasons whereas Fei Ning was his love. Yu Mei falls for it and every time Pei Nan comes to visit her, Fei Ning would be with him. She never would have realized that it was Fei Ning who asked to come along. With the excuse that she wanted to get closer to Yu Mei. But behind Pei Nan''s back, she would put lies into Yu Mei''s head. The original Yu Mei started to act out and thus not even after two weeks of marriage, Pei Nan drifted slowly away from the original Yu Mei.


    30. Yu Mei goes back to the palace and the first person to greet her is Chu''mei. During the time that Pei Nan went to go find Yu Mei, Feng Ju and Chu''mei had hooked up after not having anything to do. Feng Ju would come over to the Southern Palace with the excuse to see if his master was there to talk to Chu''mei. At first he only did it to pass the time but days with her started to become more fun. Chu''mei also felt the same. She would also go over to Pei Nan''s palace with the same excuse.Both Chu''mei and Feng Ju are there but Pei Nan is nowhere to be found. Feng Ju tells her that Pei Nan has decided to go travel the world and he doesn''t know when his master would come back. Feeling dejected, Yu Mei is about to leave when the emperor and empress comes and asks her to stay. Yu Mei also finds out that Consort Wan has decided to divorce Pei Nan and become a nun after she realizes she has been on Fei Ning''s side the whole time.


    31. Yu Mei doesn''t want to stay since everything reminds her of him. She is about to decline their offer when a voice calls out to her, asking her to stay. Yu Mei turns to see Pei Nan. He walks towards her and on both knees, he asks for her forgiveness. Yu Mei of course says yes to the Petty Prince Nan.


    *********


    There you guys have it. I tried to be as detailed and tried to make as much sense as possible. Some things may be a little unclear, I do apologize for that. Don''t be angered with Ji Er''s ending. I chose to end her fate with both Pei Nan and Hou Lei because it wouldn''t make sense for her to really leave with Hou Lei. Esp. since he is Pei Nan''s friend ^__^


    I hope I can pick this novel back up in the future but for now, this is all I can do for you guys. Thank you guys once again for reading and showing me your love. I can''t reply to all your comments but know that I''m very thankful for the understanding you all have shown me. It has been quite a journey, sadly it has come to such a sad end. I''m also sad I couldn''t get to Prince Shao''s novel since I was so excited for it. But who knows what the future holds, maybe I will see you guys in a few months or so. Until then, take care my lovely readers~


    ***********

 73 Prince Shaos Birthday Part 2

    Yu Mei didn''t need to turn to know who it was. That low sarcastic yet confident tone, who else could it be but Prince Nan. She propped her elbow on the table and leaned her chin on her hand as she casually picked up a peanut from the plate and popped it into her mouth.


    If the most annoyed person was Yu Mei, then the happiest person was Fei Ning. She quickly stood up to greet Pei Nan. "Nan, you are here. Quick, come over and join us." Gu Shao waved his hand over to Pei Nan in a merry voice.


    Pei Nan was dressed in a commoner''s tan robe. No matter what he wore he still exuded the aura of a prince. His hands were clasped behind his back as he elegantly made his way over slowly. Every step he took was like walking on glass. His heart was pounding like crazy with one thought in mind¡­turn over and look at me. Pei Nan did not think that Yu Mei could go without turning to look at him once. Was she not curious about him at all? No way that was possible. After all they had not seen each other for a few days. How could she bear to not peep at him. He did not believe she didn''t think of him this whole time. The distance was closing in and his hopes of her turning around became slimmer and slimmer.


    On the other hand, Yu Mei was still popping peanuts into her mouth as she rolled her eyes. [Hmph! Why must you always ruin my mood.] Yu Mei thought it was truly the heavens playing with her. Whenever she was having a good time, Pei Nan would show up.


    Even when Pei Nan made his way over and took a seat next to Fei Ning, Yu Mei didn''t bother to say much other than greet him. Gu Shao was quick to pick up on the tension between the two. He couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart. How foolish his brother was.


    "Greetings to Prince Nan," both Shang Guang and Ti Ling stood up to greet him.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. Hopefully you two are not disappointed in me."


    "Of course we are. How can you be late. But¡­" Ti Ling looked at the wine in front of her. "Take two shots of wine to make up for being late," she set a wine cup in front of Pei Nan.


    "Ti Ling, you are still the same wild child." Everyone chuckled as they agreed. After Pei Nan took both shots, the group all sat down and began to make small talk once again.


    "Your highness must be tired. Have some snacks." Fei Ning sweetly said as she reached over for a small pastry and placed it in front of Pei Nan.


    "It has only been a few days and yet you have gotten thinner. Are you sick?" Pei Nan asked Fei Ning in a worried tone.


    "I have been too worried about your highness these last few days. But now that you are back I am feeling much better."


    While the two of them were having their little moment, Yu Mei wasted no time to make conversation with Nuan Ti Ling who was next to her. It took no more than five minutes for Yu Mei to find out her answer. Nuan Ti Ling had never met a woman by the name of Ju Ming who helped her get together with General Shang Guang. Which means that she is still in love with that man. This made Yu Mei even more confused. What was going on with the original Ju Ming? Yu Mei was beginning to get worried. She started to think that maybe her switching soul''s with the original Yu Mei had somehow alternated the past. But how¡­


    Gu Shao who was having a chat with Shang Guang noticed the frazzled and confused Yu Mei. He grabbed his chopsticks and picked up a piece of walnut cake and placed it in front of Yu Mei. "Consort Pan, you haven''t touched much of the snacks. Have some more,"


    Yu Mei looked up surprised at the gentle and caring Gu Shao. He was smiling brightly at her. If she didn''t know Gu Shao better, she would have thought he was flirting with her based on the smile on his face. This sudden move was caught by Pei Nan. His body stiffened as he stopped conversing with Fei Ning and glared at the other side of the table.


    Ti Ling who had taken a liking to Yu Mei was the first to comment. "Eh? It''s been such a long time since I''ve seen this gentle side of Brother Shao." She teased before turning her head over to Yu Mei. "Sister Yu Mei must be very important to get such treatment. You must tell me your secret. He never acts this way towards me." This caused Gu Shao to chuckle. Yu Mei on the other hand smiled shyly. Ti Ling''s sudden comment made caused her to avoid Gu Shao''s eyes for a moment.


    "Silly girl. If you acted more feminine, I would treat you like a lady. But all you do is go around and beat up people." This time it was Shang Guang who chuckled. It was true, Ti Ling was not gentle at all. She was a rough and blunt woman who loved to bicker.


    "Eh Brother Shang. How can you laugh at me. You are supposed to be on my side." Ti Ling lightheartedly scolded the laughing Shang Guang.


    Pei Nan grit his teeth as he scrunched his fist together tightly. Was Gu Shao and Yu Mei flirting right in front of him? Just the thought of it made Pei Nan''s blood boil with anger. No matter how much he wanted to enjoy the party, seeing Gu Shao and Yu Mei talking and laughing on the other side really got to him.


    Hours had passed and the torture that Pei Nan felt finally came to an end. He wanted to use this chance to make Yu Mei jealous but it turns out, she was the one making him feel jealous. Not that Pei Nan knew nor would he admit it even if he knew.


    "Sister Yu Mei, it was so nice to meet you today. I hope we can keep in contact in the future." The slightly drunk Ti Ling grabbed Yu Mei''s hands. She wouldn''t let go until Yu Mei nodded her head.


    "Yes, it was a pleasure to meet you. I now understand why Gu Shao¡­" Shang Guang wanted to speak but was cut off by Gu Shao. *Cough* "Ahem, Brother Shang, I think you are too drunk. Why don''t I send you to your carriage," Gu Shao lightly suggested as he quickly put his hand around Shang Guang''s shoulder. Shang Guang wanted to protest and keep talking but Gu Shao''s overbearing strength dragged him away before he could finish. This left both Yu Mei and Ti Ling to watch and laugh at how silly the two were.


    Ti Ling then turned towards Pei Nan and Fei Ning. "Prince Nan, Consort Ning, it was really good to see you two again. In the future, come visit and I will give you two the best tour in the world," Ti Ling emphasized as she smiled widely at the two like a drunk fool.


    "I will remember that proposal. Until next time," Pei Nan bid her farewell. Pei Nan turned his head towards Yu Mei who was feeling rather awkward. As soon as her eyes met his, the unjust she felt before suddenly came rushing back. She didn''t want to talk to him unless he apologized to her. Before he could even open his mouth to say a word to her, she had already turned to face Ti Ling. "My carriage is parked next to yours. Let me escort you back. Your highness, I will bid you goodbye then." Yu Mei didn''t give Pei Nan a chance to object as she quickly dragged the half-drunk Ti Ling out.


    The whole walk to the carriage, Yu Mei was debating whether she should tell Ti Ling about Shang Guang or not. Would the drunk Ti Ling even remember her words tonight?


    Just as Ti Ling was about to step onto her carriage, Yu Mei pulled her down. The flushed face Ti Ling wobbled a little as she smiled foolishly at Yu Mei. "What? Sister Yu Mei can''t bear to separate from me?" she teased.


    "You little girl. If I tell you this, will you even remember in the morning." Yu Mei sighed as she pointed her finger at Ti Ling.


    "What is it? Tell me, tell me, tell me," Ti Ling pouted as she shook her shoulders like a child. Yu Mei walked closer to her and whispered in her ears. Ti Ling''s eyes widened in shock. She covered her mouth with both her hands and stared at Yu Mei with suspicion. "Really? You''re lying," she lightly pushed Yu Mei''s shoulder and giggled. "You''re teasing me aren''t you? I caught you!" *hehehe*


    "I''m not lying. Ask him yourself."


    The conversation between the two ended just like that.


    When the carriage stopped at Yu Mei''s courtyard, she was ready to collapse and fall asleep. Before she entered through the gates, she had sensed something was off. Even as she was making her way to her room, she frowned at the strange feeling she was getting. If that wasn''t enough of a sign, the door handle to her room was icy cold. Yu Mei pulled her outer coat towards her even closer as she felt a chill go through her body. Yu Mei opened her door and cursed in her head. [Son of a banana! Why am I so stupid. All the signs were there. Why didn''t I listen to them.] Yu Mei couldn''t help but scold herself more and more. She should have taken all those signs as a warning. The strange aura in the air, the cold handle and the chill. It was like the heavens gave her all these signs to not enter her room yet she foolishly paid them no attention.


    He was here. Sitting in the middle of the room¡­staring straight at her. There was no turning back¡­

 74 Heated Argumen

    Yu Mei froze at the sight of him. Not because she was nervous but because she was mad. She didn''t even know why she was mad. It''s not like she likes him or anything. Why should she be mad? Who cares if Pei Nan was with Fei Ning. The more Yu Mei thought about it, the more relaxed and calm she became. Or at least that''s what she convinced herself.


    Pei Nan didn''t say anything as he stared at her with his hawk like eyes. At first his stare made Yu Mei feel uncomfortable but the more she thought about the situation, the less she cared about his stare. Each step taken, she became more curious. Why was he here so late at night? Surely he didn''t want to pick a fight with her, right?


    Yu Mei had never been so thankful for the round table in front of her. It was the only thing keeping Pei Nan away from her. "Your highness is here because¡­" she tried her best to keep her composure. The sooner she found out what he wanted, the sooner she could kick him out. If she could literally kick him out with her foot she would have. Sadly the circumstances did not allow for such a thought.


    Yu Mei could only describe Pei Nan with one word at the moment. Tyrant! He was sitting with his back straight, both hands on his knees as he emotionlessly kept his eyes on her. Thankfully she had caught herself before she actually rolled her eyes at him. [Must you always look like you are meeting your worst enemy when you come over? Shoo fly, shoo~] Yu Mei secretly pictured him as a pestering fly. As if he could read her thoughts, he finally spoke. "Sit." He pointed to the chair.


    That intimidating voice. Even the brave Yu Mei couldn''t object. She quickly plopped herself to the seat across him. Pei Nan let out a loud sigh of disapproval. He was pointing to the chair next to him yet she took the seat furthest away from him. One look and Yu Mei could tell what he was thinking. She laughed sarcastically in her heart. [Are you crazy? Why would I sit next to you? I don''t even know what you are here for. I''m not stupid to walk into a tiger''s den.]


    Normally Pei Nan would scold her but he had much more important matters he needed to speak to her about.


    "How close are you and Prince Shao?" he wasted no time getting to the point. This time, Yu Mei didn''t catch herself in time. An obvious eye roll was given. [Why do you have to sound like an interrogator. I''m not a prisoner you fool.]


    A few seconds had passed and yet she hadn''t answer his question yet. Yu Mei still couldn''t believe what she was hearing. How close was she and Gu Shao? She couldn''t help but carefully examine Pei Nan and try to read him. [Are you an empty nut?]


    "Your highness shouldn''t worry about such a trivial matter. Prince Shao is my brother-in-law, it''s only natural we get along." She casually spoke.


    "Oh? I am not worried about Shao. He wouldn''t take interest in a girl like you. But I am worried about you¡­" he gave her a suspicious look. "And your intentions."


    "What is that supposed to mean?" Now Yu Mei was getting offended. Surely he didn''t mean that she was trying to get cozy with Prince Shao for personal reasons.


    Pei Nan slammed both his hands on the table and stood up. Just now, the flashback of Yu Mei laughing with his brother had gotten him all worked up. "What do I mean? You should be asking yourself that. You clearly know what you have done." He blamed her.


    "Your highness should tell me what I have done wrong." Yu Mei raised her voice. She too got on her feet. The two of them were now having a heated war. Neither of them willing to back down.


    The silent minutes quickly went by. Pei Nan finally nodded his head as he chose to speak first. "Pan Yu Mei¡­you sure are bold." He took a few slow strides toward her. "You dare to flirt with Shao in front of me?" Another heavy step was taken. "I am your husband yet the only time I see you sincerely smile and laugh is with someone else." He finally stopped when he was standing in front of her. Yu Mei turned towards him. What was this feeling she felt. She''s never seen Pei Nan act this scary before. She clenched her fist together tightly and took a deep breath to calm herself. "Sincere smile? Sincere laughter?" she sarcastically asked him. "Your highness should give me one reason as to why I should be sincere?"


    Her question was like a needle to his heart. He suddenly grabbed both her arms and pulled her closer to him, closing the distance between them. This sudden pull surprised Yu Mei who held her breath. "What other reason is there to smile than that I am your husband. Yet you¡­you shamelessly flirt with my own brother?"


    Yu Mei tilted her head up to face him as she daringly threatened him. "If your highness thinks I am a sore to your eye, divorce me then."


    *Hahaha* Pei Nan laughed loudly as he released his grip. "Divorce you? So you can be with Shao? No way am I letting you put a green hat on me. I would rather have you banished from the palace than to give you what you want." He leaned forward. "I would rather throw you in the cold palace than to see you with Shao. Leave!" he pointed to the door."I don''t ever want to see you here again." His anger got the best of him. Before he could stop Yu Mei from leaving, she started to make a move already.


    "Fine! If your highness wants me to leave, I will leave."


    Only when Yu Mei was out of his sight did he finally let out a silent sigh. [Give me one reason I should sincerely smile at you.] That line kept repeating in his head. When he first heard her question, it pricked him deep. Not because he felt offended but because she was right. His eyes never left the empty door way. Thoughts filled with her words. [What right do I have to demand her to give me sincerity. I can''t even come up with one reason. Nan¡­you are foolish. Too foolish to think she was sincere towards you.] Pei Nan chuckled lightly as he kept thinking to himself.


    He shouted at her because he didn''t know what else to do. No one has ever caught him off guard before. Only her. He was the future emperor yet he couldn''t even give his wife any happiness. He felt more depressed the more he thought of it. Even when he got to his palace, he was thinking about her words.


    Not long after Pei Nan returned to his place, a frantic Chu''mei was running around looking for her lady. Chu''mei had been searching for her lady for a while. The last place she came to look was Pei Nan''s palace. Only because she knew her lady would never come here unless she had to.


    Feng Ju who was watching over the palace caught sight of Chu''mei and went over. "What are you doing here?" he asked sternly as he held his sword near her, blocking her from getting any closer to Pei Nan''s room. When he saw how panicky Chu''mei looked, he let his guard down. He put his sword away and held both her arms softly. "Little monkey, I didn''t mean to yell at you. Don''t cry." When that didn''t work, he continued to ask her. "What''s wrong? I said I didn''t mean to." Feng Ju asked trying to coax her. The teary eyed Chu''mei held in her tears. "You fool! I''m looking for my lady. Is she here?" Chu''mei asked hopefully.


    "Consort Pan? I didn''t see her enter with his highness. Let me report this to his highness in case Consort Pan is missing."


    When Feng Ju reported to Pei Nan, his heart pounded with fear and worry. Not even a second had passed before he dashed out. "Feng Ju, stay behind in case Yu Mei returns. I''m going to go look for Yu Mei." He commanded as he was dashing out.


    Or course Chu''mei wanted to follow along but was instructed to stay and wait. The unlucky Feng Ju was left behind to comfort the crying Chu''mei. He was just like his master¡­newbies at love. The two of them did not know how to coax a woman. The moment Chu''mei crouched on the ground and balled her eyes out, Feng Ju was standing there like a fool. He was a body guard, comforting a woman was out of the question. Minutes passed and Chu''mei''s crying didn''t stop like Feng Ju had hoped. Finally he couldn''t stand her crying anymore. He walked over to her and sat next to her. "Cry on my shoulder." Chu''mei lifted her head and looked at him. Feng Ju rolled his eyes at her like she was a dummy. "I''m not going to repeat myself. Cry on my shoulder." He pointed at his shoulder.


    Chu''mei nodded her head and leaned her forehead on his shoulder and kept crying. Thinking back, Feng Ju remembered seeing a man calming a girl down by patting her back. So that''s what he did. The awkward Feng Ju and crying Chu''mei sat there as they waited.

 75 Making Up

    Chu''mei and Feng Ju quickly got up when they saw Prince Shao coming their way. "Your highness," Chu''mei greeted him as she wiped her tears away. A lighthearted Gu Shao carrying a small gourd of wine raised a brow. First he walked passed Pei Nan on a horse speeding like a madman and now he was facing a crying Chu''mei. Something was off...


    "Where''s Nan going so late at night?" he asked curiously.


    "Replying to your highness. Consort Pan is missing. His highness is looking for her." Feng Ju replied.


    "Yu Mei is missing?" he had the same worried tone that Pei Nan had when he first found out. For the first time in his life Gu Shao panicked. Without waiting for Chu''mei or Feng Ju to reply, he too had dashed off to find her. Gu Shao untied his horse from the bamboo pole and set off. He was worried something might happen to her, especially since it was about to rain.


    *Pitter Pat* *Pitter Pat* As if it was planned, the dark night suddenly started to down pour heavy rain.


    "Pan Yu Mei, where are you? Come out right now!" Pei Nan called out again and again when he reached the city streets. The only people on the streets at this time were a few night guards carrying lanterns. No matter how soaked his body became, he didn''t stop searching for her. Pei Nan stopped the first guard he saw. "Have you seen a woman in purple running this way?"


    The older man didn''t need to think before he replied with, "No one''s been here."


    She wasn''t here? Pei Nan was afraid she might have really been kidnapped. If she wasn''t in the palace and the guard hadn''t seen her...what if someone really did kidnap her. But he didn''t believe that was possible. Pan Yu Mei was not someone who would be easily kidnapped. She would rather die than be put in a dangerous position. That much he knew. Still filled with hope Pei Nan continued to look for her in the rain.


    Just a few streets away from Pei Nan was Gu Shao. He too was looking nonstop for Yu Mei. "Brother Xu, where are you?" he kept calling out for her.


    Many minutes went by and still no Yu Mei to be found. Just when Pei Nan was about to lose hope, he made a turn into a small road. As if the heaven was on his side, he spotted her. Yu Mei was crouched on the side of the narrow road with her head done.


    Pei Nan jumped off his horse. With slow and heavy steps, he walked towards her. The rain was too heavy that Yu Mei didn''t realize he was there until he was within arms reach. She lifted her head to see a glowering Pei Nan in front of her. "Pei Nan¡­what are you¡­" before she could finish he cut her off. "Are you stupid? Why are you out here by yourself? Are you not afraid of catching a cold?" he started to scold her. Yu Mei turned her head away and pouted her lips. "Hmph! You were the one who chased me away. Now you''re asking why I''m here? Two faced! Hmph!" she complained.


    *Sigh* Pei Nan put both his hands on his hips. What was he supposed to do with her if she took everything literally. He couldn''t believe how foolish this woman was. "Pan Yu Mei¡­ can you think for once. I only said it out of anger. I didn''t mean for you to actually leave the palace. I only wanted to chase you back to your place." A frustrated yet anxious Pei Nan spoke loudly.


    Before Yu Mei could retort his explanation, he was already on his knees. By the time she blinked, she had been pulled into his embrace. Yu Mei''s mouth slightly opened from the sudden pull as her body hit his chest lightly. Pei Nan wrapped his arms around her tightly. "Do you know how worried I was? You are not allowed to do this ever again." He wasn''t simply asking her but demanding her.


    The two of them stayed silent embracing each other for a long moment. For the first time in his life, Pei Nan realized how much Yu Mei meant to him. The thought of her never appearing in front of him ever again terrified him. Ever since she came into his life, nothing had been the same. He had to admit, life would not be the same without her. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to cling ont her. He held her even tighter in his arms. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have gotten back at you for lying to me. I don''t care if you lie to me in the future about injuring yourself. As long as you stay by my side, I won''t get mad at you." He sounded warm for the first time yet desperate at the same. Hearing him speak to her so warmly for the first time, all the wrong she felt disappeared.


    Yu Mei pouted her lips when she heard his apology. "You can let go now. I''m about to suffocate from your hug. And your highness shouldn''t be so petty in the future. I had good intentions when I lied to you."


    Pei Nan immediately let go of her, making sure to give her some space. He eagerly looked at her. "I only lied to you so I could spend more time with you. If you had acted nicer to me, I wouldn''t have needed to lie in the first place. Who knew you were going to act all crazy the moment you found out." Yu Mei crossed her hands and rolled her eyes as if she was being treated unfairly. Pei Nan chuckled when he heard her cute complain. "Okay, okay! I was at fault. I apologize. I won''t do it again. Will you forgive me." He lightheartedly asked..


    "Since you know your wrong, I forgive you."


    Pei Nan chuckled at her words.


    Only after getting her forgiveness did he remember they were in the rain. He reached up and placed his hands above her head, using his hands as a human umbrella for her. Yu Mei felt her heart skip a beat. He actually had a gentle bone in his body.


    "Let''s go home before you get sick."


    "Carry me." She softly said embarrassed. Pei Nan arched his brow as if asking, "Are you kidding me?"


    "I''ve been crouching for so long my legs have gone numb." Upon seeing that he hadn''t agreed, Yu Mei was about to stand on her own. She was wrong. In the next moment, she was swept up in a princess style position. Her hands unconsciously wrapped themselves around his neck for support. Pei Nan didn''t complain as he carried her in his arms. If it was any other time, he would have scolded her. He was the future emperor yet she dared to command him. She was lucky he let it slide. Even Fei Ning would not get away with commanding him.


    Not far from the scene was Prince Shao. He had been there long enough to see Pei Nan warmly embrace Yu Mei. In his heart he wanted to be the one to find her. The one she leaned her shoulders on. The person she should be hugging was supposed to be him. Gu Shao didn''t want to admit he had these kinds of feelings for Pan Yu Mei but somehow¡­during this very moment he knew he couldn''t lie to himself anymore. His hands tightly clasped on the horse rein. [Pan Yu Mei¡­I regret not fighting for our marriage back then. If I knew you then I would never have let you marry Nan. You should have been mine to begin with..."

 76 Update

    @@


    Hey readers~


    Just an update. School is officially out for winter break. I have some free time to myself, FINALLY~ That means less stress and more writing. I just wanted to do a quick vote by comment.


    ***Do you guys want me to continue "My Consort Has Gone Mad" or start on Prince Shao''s story? I don''t mind writing any of the two but I figured since I already gave away the whole plot to this novel that you guys might want me to start Shao''s story. Again, I don''t mind continuing this novel but just wanted to throw this option out there just in case.


    ***Do let me know by tomorrow afternoon. I won''t be able to start writing and maybe updating until late in the evening after work tomorrow. (U.S time)


    Thanks again readers ^_____________^@@

 77 Growing Fond of Him

    [So you can be quite the softy] Yu Mei secretly stole glances at Pei Nan as he continued to carry her towards the horse. No matter how much rain trickling on her lashes disagreed with her sly moves, it couldn''t stop her ogling eyes from admiring how handsome he was.


    Pei Nan let her down when they reached the horse. "Get on." He commanded.


    "Huh?" Yu Mei arched her brow at him. She had been on many horses but this horse¡­it was as if it had been fed the strongest and most expensive carrots. It was HUGE!


    "I¡­I¡­forget it." Yu Mei didn''t want to ask for help. She had more pride than that.


    She placed one right feet on the footrest and struggled hard to get up. After several attempts to push herself up, she managed to get half her body on top. She leaned her chest on the horses neck as she attempted to wriggle her other half on. All she needed to do was lift her left leg and get it to reach the other side of the horse. But no matter how many times she tried, she could not get the other half of her body on the horse. It was as if the horse was teasing her. It would neigh and stomp its hooves, making it hard for her to fully get on. No wonder it was Pei Nan''s personal horse. They both had the same annoying attitude.


    At this point her left leg looked like it was kicking and spazzing in mid-air. Seeing how silly Yu Mei was being, Pei Nan couldn''t help but let out a mischievous grin. He couldn''t watch anymore. He felt he would burst out in tears. She was a character for sure.


    In the next moment he propped himself on the horse.


    Yu Mei looked up at him with admiration.


    Flawless.


    Her muddled thoughts came to a halt when he swooped her by the waist and pulled her up. The back of Yu Mei''s hair slightly touched Pei Nan''s nose. The orange jasmine scent in her hair wasn''t too strong not too light but enough for Pei Nan to smell it. Just the scent he liked on her.


    Yu Mei on the other hand had no time to worry about what he was thinking about. Her eyes had widened and her shoulders smaller in his arms. She couldn''t believe this petty man was letting her sit in front of him. Pei Nan couldn''t see her smug little smile since she was in front of him. So naturally he could only grab the reins of the horse and gallop away.


    His mind was on getting home as fast as possible thus he didn''t even stop to think if Yu Mei was comfortable or not. He had been going so fast she felt as if she would fly off at any moment like a kite. Not to mention, her stomach was beginning to feel queasy.


    They were a third away from home.


    Pei Nan creased his brows, contemplating whether to do it or not.


    In the next moment he slid his arm around her waist. He felt Yu Mei jerk slightly from his sudden advancement. Of course he was taking advantage of her but he would not let her know that.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m not taking advantage of you. I''m only holding onto you in case you fall." He quickly defended himself.


    Yu Mei on the other hand let out a cute smile. "It''s a good thing you know. Taking liberty with me would mean death upon yourself." She muttered under her breath.


    Pei Nan could only hear her mutter. Luckily for her, he could not hear her words.


    Finally the two made it back to the palace.


    When the gates opened, the first thing they heard was Chu''mei''s sniffling call. "Xiaojie~" the crying and sniffling girl under an umbrella held by Feng Ju quickly picked up her skirt and ran towards her lady. "Eh! Stupid girl, where are you going? It''s raining." Feng Ju who had been standing next to her quickly followed after her. His hand was up high as he continued to hold the umbrella in hand. No matter how fast she was running, he made sure to be right next to her, continuing to cover her from the rain.


    So now the only dried person was Chu''mei.


    Chu''mei stopped in front of her lady. Feng Ju too stopped. He stood a few inches away from her, still holding the umbrella for her.


    "Xiaojie." She reached for Yu Mei''s hand. "Are you alright? You''re all wet." She continued to sniffle.


    "I''m okay." Yu Mei pat her head a few times trying to get her to calm down.


    Chu''mei stopped crying and made a sharp turn towards Feng Ju. A look as if he was in trouble. This was the first time Feng Ju felt intimidated in his life. And it was from a little girl he disliked.


    "Why are you holding the umbrella aimlessly? His highness and lady is soaking wet. Don''t you see?" she pointed at them. She was back to herself.


    Feng Ju felt his jaw literally drop. No words would come out. Just now, he was holding the umbrella for her yet the next moment he was getting blamed for his good deed? Woman were truly too confusing.


    Chu''mei grabbed the umbrella from Feng Ju and walked towards his highness. "Your highness, take this umbrella. It is a long''s way back."


    Feng Ju once again looked at her with shock and horror. She was clearly taking all the credit and trying to get on the prince''s good side. He couldn''t believe this woman. This is what he gets for being nice.


    "Yu Mei, you take it. I don''t mind the rain." Pei Nan looked at her with worry. "Make sure to drink some ginseng soup before going to bed." he then turned to look at Feng Ju. "Feng Ju, let''s go." Pei Nan turned to leave before Yu Mei could deny his good intentions.


    As Feng Ju walked passed Chu''mei, he didn''t forget to give her an evil glare.


    Both Yu Mei and Chu''mei stood in the rain watching until they could no longer see the two men. A smile of appreciation appeared on Yu Mei''s lips.

 78 Little Maid Exaggerates

    Even before the sun was up, Pei Nan had already arrived at the Thousand Flower Pavilion. He was in his court official uniform. It could only mean one thing. He came over to see Pan Yu Mei before heading off to court.


    Chu''mei was at the door to greet him. She didn''t immediately announce his arrival. Pei Nan could already guess that Yu Mei was still sleeping. Usually he would use that against her but not this morning. Seeing how upset she was last night, he decided to let her sleep in this once.


    "Your highness! What brings you here so early in the morning." Chu''mei asked surprised. This was the first time in her life that Pei Nan was coming over without notifying them beforehand. She had no time to react or urge Yu Mei to get ready. Most likely her lady was wrapped like a dumpling in bed.


    [CHu''mei, think of something. If his highness finds out that my lady is still in bed, would he throw a fit?] Panic was written all over her face but who was Pei Nan? He would not let her feel assured. Why? Because she was the reason he couldn''t see Yu Mei in the morning. If she had done her job and woken her lady up in the morning, he wouldn''t have to be standing her depressed. To think he woke up extra early to come over. All the effort wasted.


    "Is she still asleep?" he asked.


    "Xiaojie is¡­" Chu''mei didn''t know how to answer to him.


    "Forget it. When she wakes up, make sure she drinks this ginseng soup."


    The maid standing behind Pei Nan walked forward with a tray. Chu''mei quickly took it from her.


    "I thank your highness on behalf of my lady."


    Pei Nan didn''t say anything else as he turned around to leave. A second later, he turned back. "Tell Consort Pan that in the afternoon she must go to the Empress''s tea ceremony class. There is no but. I want her to use this time to become closer with my mother." He gave Chu''mei a death glare. "Make sure she goes or else it''ll be you who gets punished." He warned before taking a leave.


    She waited for him to disappear.


    "Huh? Me again?" Chu''mei stomped her feet. How unfair was this? If her lady refuses to go, she was the one to be punished? What kind of logic was that?


    Chu''mei let her lady sleep until her heart was content. Luckily it was only an hour more after Pei Nan left.


    Yu Mei woke up in a good mood as she sat down for breakfast. Her bright happy eyes soon turned.She frowned confused. [What is this?] She strangely glared at the yellowish orange liquid in front of her.


    By now Chu''mei had learned her lady''s every facial expression. If she was correct, her lady would open her mouth in three seconds to ask and complain. Good thing Chu''mei caught on quick. Yu Mei''s mouth slightly opened but was quickly cut off by Chu''mei''s quick words."It''s ginseng soup. Drink up. It''s good for your body."


    "But I want meat." she complained.


    Yu Mei picked up her spoon and took a sip of it. She scowled. "It''s bitter." She pushed the bowl far away.


    "Xiaojie, this morning his highness stopped by to give you this ginseng soup. If his highness hears that you didn''t drink it, imagine how sad he would be. If I was his highness, my heart wouldn''t be able to take it." Chu''mei put her hand on her heart, acting like she was truly hurt for Pei Nan.


    "Pei Nan was here this morning?"


    "En. If you were up earlier, you would have been able to send him off to court."


    "Even if he was here, I would have chosen sleep over him." she sarcastically spoke.


    "Xiaojie, how can you treat his highness so coldly. He even brought you back home last night." Chu''mei started to scold her lady lightly.


    "Alright. No need to be dramatic. I''ll drink it." Yu Mei once again picked up her spoon and took another sip. She tried to hide her smile in between sips. Chu''mei would never stop teasing her if she knew that Yu Mei was happy about Pei Nan bringing her soup. But why did the soup not taste bitter anymore? Yu Mei even thought it tasted rather sweet. How strange¡­


    Chu''mei waited until Yu Mei was finished with breakfast before attempting her last task. The task that would decide her fate. Live or die!


    Yu Mei noticed her little maid fidgeting her fingers. And so she turned around, crossed her legs and asked. "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiaojie¡­the Empress is having a tea ceremony for all her daughter-in-law''s, including you."


    "Me? How come I didn''t hear about it? Forget it, don''t answer. Regardless, I don''t want to go. Tell her I am sick or something."


    Chu''mei almost lost her soul the moment her lady rejected the idea. She already knew the answer.


    "Xiaojie~ To be real with you, his highness planned this all out so that you could bond with his mother. Surely you don''t really want to ignore his highness''s good intentions, do you?"


    "Pei Nan?"


    "En." Chu''mei shook her head. Seeing that her lady was rethinking things, she began to exaggerate even more. "This morning when his highness came over, he specifically asked me to tell you that you must go. He knows that you don''t have a very good relationship with his mother and it breaks his heart. You should have seen how determined he looked when he said he wanted create a chance for you two. To see the two women he loves the most in the world not get along, it truly pains him to see. Xiaojie, surely you see his highness''s good intentions towards you. You must go for his sake."


    [Please work, please work, please work!] Chu''mei''s eyeballs were glued onto Yu Mei''s silent face. Would she fall for it?


    A few minutes went by. Still no reply.


    "Fine. I''ll go. But if she starts playing petty tricks with me, I''m not going to be considerate."


    "Xiaojie has good insight. His highness was not wrong to love you." she kept on sugarcoating everything.


    At this point, Yu Mei was beginning to question every word Chu''mei was spouting. But she chose not to call her out. Because she knew she couldn''t avoid seeing the Empress. Two reasons why she would go.One, if she didn''t go, her mother-in-law would use this against her in the future. Two, she would do it for Pei Nan. So that settles it. She was going.

 79 Tea Class

    Yu Mei arrived at the Empress''s Golden Butterfly Palace. In the main hall, everyone was already seated with a full set of tea in front of them. In the front was the empress in her elegant red peony tunic. On the right sat Fei Ning and Consort Wan Ming Yan. On the left was Ji Er. The seat on the left side of the empress was empty. Specifically for Yu Mei. It could only mean one thing. The empress wanted to keep a close eye on her.


    "Consort Pan greets mother." Yu Mei greeted.


    "No need to stand ceremony." she waved her hand casually.


    "I thank mother," Yu Mei was about to walk to her seat when her mother-in-law spoke. "Do you know how long we''ve waited? Consort Pan should be more considerate in the future. My time is very precious." 100% annoyance in her voice.


    "I shall remember." Yu Mei smiled. This only irritated the empress more. She wasn''t the only one to feel irritated, Yu Mei herself was getting irritated. No more than a minute since entering and yet she was already being called out. If it wasn''t for Pei Nan''s sake, she would have been sharp tongued like usual. She almost said, "It''s actually afternoon right now. If I''m not mistaken, the tea class starts right now. I wasn''t late but it was mother who was too early. How can it be my fault?"


    Yu Mei looked at Ji Er and smiled when the two met eyes. The other side was throwing knives with their eyes. Yu Mei wasn''t too bothered with their glare. She found it rather amusing.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve last had my daughter-in-laws in one room. I''ve specifically requested that we all enjoy this time to appreciate the oolong tea the emperor brought back from Xian." The empress was back to her sweet and motherly side.


    "Mother, this tea is too precious. Mother is too generous to us." Fei Ning was the first to kiss up to her.


    "Fei Ning is right. This tea is given by his majesty, how can we just casually use it. It would be an insult to this tea, considering some people here don''t know how to appreciate it." Ming Yan indirectly insulted Yu Mei. Ji Er wanted to say something to defend Yu Mei but the empress was a second faster than her to speak.


    "That''s enough Yang''er. Not everyone can appreciate the beauty of tea. I will not blame them. After all, not everyone is as well versed in the art of tea making like Ning''er (Fei Ning (." The empress was clearly comparing Yu Mei to Fei Ning. Once again, Yu Mei was not fazed by this sudden attack.


    The empress picked up the plate of tea leaves. The rest naturally followed. "Ning''er, what do you think of these oolong tea leaves?" the empress asked sweetly. Fei Ning lightly smelled the tea in front of her.


    "Replying to mother, this is naturally very good tea. It has a lively and clean smell."


    Everyone around the room spoke eloquently about the tea. Ming Yan said it smelled subtle and fresh while Ji Er said it was light yet earthy. Finally it came to Yu Mei. She had been confused the whole time. Where are these women getting these descriptions from. Light? Lively? Earthy? All she smelt was bitter herbs and leaves. They smelled like leaves. Just pure leaves.


    The Empress gave a smug look when she saw the confused look on Yu Mei''s face. "Consort Pan, what about you?"


    "It smells like grass and leaves." She honestly spoke. Ji Er almost laughed from the wild answer given. The other side smiled arrogantly.


    The Empress''s face darkened. How could her precious tea be compared to grass? "Grass and leaves? You compared my tea to ordinary things?" the empress asked annoyed.


    *Clap* *Clap*


    Everyone turned towards the door. "Consort Pan is not wrong. Of course tea leaves should smell like leaves." Spoke the cheery Prince Shao. This left everyone speechless. It did make sense but only because it came out so natural from Prince Shao.


    "Shao, what are you doing here?" The Empress got up to greet her son.


    "I came to play some chess with you but I see that you are busy." He lied. Earlier he had bumped into Chu''mei and she told him that the empress was having a tea class with her daughter-in-laws. Why wouldn''t he take this chance to come see her.


    "You came all the way here to visit me, how can I have the heart to chase you away. Come, come join us for tea." His mother urged him.


    "Good! I haven''t seen mother make tea in a long time. I miss it."


    Fei Ning couldn''t help but smile sweetly as he passed by.


    ***


    The tea class continued.


    "Oolong tea has a very earthy taste. For this tea, we must measure out one spoon of tea leaves for every two quarters of water. They watched as the empress calmly yet elegantly scooped a spoon of tea and placed it into the teapot. Then she poured the hot water into it.


    The empress watched them all carefully. Gu Shao who was sitting right next to his mother couldn''t help but secretly look at Yu Mei. He didn''t know why he wanted to laugh every time he sneaked a glimpse at her. Her lips were pursed just slightly and there were small creases between her eyes. She was not enjoying herself one bit. Gu Shao felt bad for her but at the same time it was quite cute.


    "Consort Pan, the art of tea making is not simply just about mixing the right amount of tea leaves and water. You must also be calm and composed. You are too stiff. Take note of Ning''er and learn from her in the future."


    "I dare not take mother''s compliment." Fei Ning humbly refused.


    "Mother is right; I will take note of it." Yu Mei grit her teeth as she spoke. [One punch for you, and one punch for two-faced Fei Ning.] Yu Mei calmed herself by picturing herself hitting them.


    Tea class felt like eternity for Yu Mei. All her mother-in-law did was point out her flaws and compliment Fei Ning. She almost lost it. If it wasn''t for Ji Er placing her palm on top of her hand, reassuring her that everything was going to be okay, she would have lost it.


    Finally it was coming to an end. Last thing was having the empress taste their tea. One by one, each woman went up and placed their hard work in front of the empress. Everyone was complimented.


    Yu Mei was last to get up. No matter how good her tea was, she knew this woman wouldn''t let her off. She was ready to say something. She really couldn''t tolerate it anymore. Even when the tea was in front of the empress, Yu Mei was beginning to feel frustrated.


    Yu Mei blinked twice.


    Gu Shao had grabbed the cup in front of the empress. "Mother, let me have this one. I can''t bear to watch as you drink these delicious teas by yourself." He jokingly said.


    "Drink a cup of Ning''er''s." The empress said.


    "It''s okay. I''ll just have this one." With his mind set on it, his mother could only let him do as he pleased.


    Gu Shao took a small sip. This was the first time Yu Mei has ever made tea and the first person to drink it was Gu Shao. She could only hope he likes it.


    Each second that went by only made her more anxious. Gu Shao finally put down the cup. "It''s refreshing. Quite nice." His eyes sparkled and smiled at Yu Mei.


    Everyone in the room became silent from horror. Did Prince Shao just say it was good? Surely he was being considerate. The empress took a sip and was left speechless. It was good. In fact, it was really good. It was as if the amount of tea and water was perfectly measured. Not too light nor bitter but enough to taste the earthy flavor. Of course she couldn''t say anything nice. "You''ve passed." she casually said.


    "Thank you mother." Yu Mei went back to her seat.


    That evening when she returned, she was quite proud of herself. Even if the empress didn''t say it, she could tell that she was quite surprised by her tea. Yu Mei herself was surprised. All those years of making medicine with her master paid off. To be able to exactly measure out every ingredient by memory was all thanks to her master.

 80 Soft Peck

    Yu Mei sensed something was off the moment she returned. There were many maids lined outside of her room.


    "Greetings to Consort Pan," they all simultaneously greeted.


    "What''s going on?" she asked one of the maids next to her door.


    "His highness has instructed us to take care of you from now on." She replied.


    "Take care of me?" Yu Mei scratched her head. "Forget it. It''s late, go rest." she shooed them all away.


    What was Pei Nan thinking? She would have to ask him in the morning. Her head was about to explode just thinking about the empress. She would have to see the empress for the next few days. The empress had really tired out the stubborn Yu Mei physically and mentally today. If it wasn''t for Gu Shao coming to her aid, she would never had escaped. Yu Mei was set on thanking him the next time she saw him. Just the thought of him drinking her tea made her happy. Her first ever tea was actually complimented.


    Yu Mei happily walked into her room. She did not expect to have a guest. She only assumed he sent maids over to her palace for her convenience but to be here unannounced...strange. On her bed was a fierce looking Pei Nan sitting on the edge like a statue.


    Chu''mei walked over. "Xiaojie, his highness is¡­"


    "Chu''mei, leave us." Pei Nan commanded.


    Chu''mei gave her lady a half mischievous, half worried gaze before leaving the room.


    Seeing that Yu Mei was just standing there dumbfounded, Pei Nan got annoyed. "Come over," he beckoned with his hand.


    Yu Mei bit her lips nervously. Seeing him in front of her, the memories started flooding like a storm in her head. She could still remember his arms wrapped around her on that rainy night. And sitting closely on the horse together. Her little heart was jumping irregularly.


    Pei Nan looked up fiercely. He pat the seat next to him a few times. "Pan Yu Mei, if you don''t come over, I''ll have to come over to you." There was a hint of warning in his voice.


    Yu Mei unwillingly walked over. She stood in front of him. "Your highness, what are you doing here so lat¡­" *AH* a short sound came out of Yu Mei''s mouth. Before she knew it, she was already sitting on his lap. Pei Nan had his arm tightly wrapped around her tiny waist. His once fierce gaze turned affectionate the moment he met her eyes. She had a look of a tiny rabbit in the hands of the wolf. Defenseless.


    Yu Mei struggled to get up. "Your highness, this isn''t proper."


    "Shh¡­let me rest for a few minutes." He leaned his head on her shoulder and closed his eyes. Yu Mei titled her face down to look at him. Even if he didn''t say it, the light bags under his eyes told her that he was tired. With the recent issues going on in court, she knew he must have exhausted himself. How could she have forgotten. He had so much going on yet he had to look for her all night. Thinking about how much she put him through, she felt a bit of pity for him.


    Her hand reached to touch his cheeks. He didn''t complain when the coldness of her hand touched his cheeks.


    It was almost dark when Pei Nan woke up. His few minutes had actually turned into an hour. He lifted his head up. Yu Mei was still sitting on his lap. Only this time, her head was lightly leaned on top of his. She had her arms wrapped around his neck as she snuggly napped along with him. Pei Nan couldn''t believe it. Instead of waking him up, she fell asleep next to him.


    Pei Nan scooped her up and placed her onto the bed slowly, afraid to wake her up. His legs were killing him but he didn''t complain once. His pain disappeared the more he looked at the peaceful sleeping Yu Mei. After tucking her in, his palm gradually went up to touch her cheek. His lips curved into a small smile of disbelief. "Pan Yu Mei, how did I fall for such a troublesome girl?" he sighed.


    His body slowly leaned towards her and then stopped midway. A gaze full of affection. He was a man after all. How could he resist from looking at her lips. His thoughts were filled with devouring her lush lips.


    *smacks lips* "Come back my chicken drumstick." Yu Mei muttered in her sleep.


    Pei Nan''s face instantly darkened.


    "Pan Yu Mei, is your brain only filled with food?" His jealousy kicked in fast. Before he knew it, his body had moved on its own. His face had already come VERY close to hers. One slow movement later and his lips move in. It naturally fit perfectly with hers. A light peck.


    Pei Nan regretted his decision. That small peck on her lips was a tease. Even when she was sleeping, she could tease him. It was not enough to satisfy him. He parted his lips and gazed at them again with longing. Another kiss. His lips forcefully devoured hers in these few seconds. At this rate, he would wake her up.


    He only stopped when Yu Mei''s brows crinkled. His unwilling lips parted from hers. "You gluttonous girl. Dream of me tonight." Were his last words before leaving.

 81 Rejection

    Yu Mei woke up refreshed. She didn''t even know when Pei Nan left. In a way, she was glad she didn''t see him first thing in the morning. In her dream, she actually imagined him kissing her. If he knew that she had a dream about him, he would never let it go.


    But then again, it felt so real. But the more Yu Mei thought about it, the more she was sure it was a dream. She remembered staring at him and then dozing off last night. He must have left in a fury. There was no way he would kiss her. The thought that she imagined him kissing her was embarrassing. Yu Mei felt her cheeks flush. Too embarrassing! She covered her face.


    Lucky for her, she found out that Pei Nan had left the country early last night. He wouldn''t be returning for another few days.


    In these few days that he was gone, she was over at the Empress''s palace. The first day was spent reciting poems. Second day was calligraphy and third day consisted of playing the qin. Yu Mei was not good at any of them. So it was easy for the empress to make fun of her and compare her with Fei Ning. What was even stranger was that Prince Shao had been there every day. She thought that he would come to her rescue like the last time but he had completely ignored her. He didn''t even look at her when she smiled or secretly waved at him. He was simply there praising and complimenting Fei Ning.


    Today they were practicing the guqin. Yu Mei was getting flustered. Not because she couldn''t play it right but because of how Gu Shao was acting towards Fei Ning. He was sitting right next to her as he accompanied her guqin with his flute. Everyone enjoyed the pair of musical instruments together but Yu Mei. She didn''t know if it was her eyes but she swore she could see the glint of sparks in both Gu Shao and Fei Ning''s eyes.


    ***


    Finally it was lunch time. Yu Mei could finally take a breather from the stuffiness of the palace. Instead of having lunch like usual, she went for a walk. Chu''mei couldn''t accompany her since she was busy with teaching the new maids she had received from Pei Nan.


    Yu Mei had walked along the bamboo fence until she reached an elegant garden scenery filled with large boulders and flower vines. She suspected no one came around here because it was far from the main hall. Not a single person could be seen.


    She was enjoying the serene quietness when her arm was grabbed.


    It was Gu Shao.


    He had suddenly pulled Yu Mei behind a large boulder in the far corner. Because of the remote area and angle of the rock, no one could see them unless they were looking very hard. Yu Mei''s back gently pressed against the boulder. She was about to attack him until she realized it was Gu Shao. She had a look of surprise.


    Wasn''t he with Fei Ning earlier? How could he be here? She didn''t question it much. He was no stranger to this place. There were probably shortcuts he had taken. The main question was what was he doing being so close to her? This sudden closeness. Even Pei Nan has only had this privilege a few times.


    Gu Shao had both his palms on her shoulders. His gaze¡­ Yu Mei couldn''t describe it other than intimidating.


    She had an ominous feeling.


    She let out an awkward smile. "Brother Shao, you startled me. What are you doing here?"


    No reply.


    Yu Mei felt weird as she was being stared intimately by Gu Shao. That thought was quickly pushed behind her mind. This was Gu Shao. There was no way he would look at her that way.


    "Pan Yu Mei, these few days that I have been close with Fei Ning, how did you feel?" he started to sound like Pei Nan with his husky yet stern voice. Yu Mei was not used to this Prince Shao. Matter of fact, she didn''t even know he could be serious.


    "Is this a prank?" She chuckled lightly when she realized he must be playing a trick on her.


    Seeing that Yu Mei wasn''t taking him seriously, he kept on using that stern yet anxious voice with her. "Did you feel jealous? Did your heart beat fast? Upset? Irritated?" He arched his brow.


    He waited for her reply.


    The clueless Yu Mei didn''t want to play this game anymore. She stretched her arms and moved his hands away but he wouldn''t budge. "Brother Shao, why would I feel jealous? The only thing I feel is frustration and disappointment."


    "Disappointment?" He sounded hopeful. Did she feel disappointed that he didn''t pay any attention to her?


    "En!" she nodded. "Disappointed that you are not going for a good girl. Instead you like someone like Fei Ning. You are my good friend. It hurts me to see you like someone like Fei Ning." She was being truthful. But unknown to her good intentions, she had indirectly stabbed a knife into his heart.


    Not just one knife. Gu Shao felt like a hundred knives stabbed him. He wanted to hear her say she was jealous. Jealous to the point of crying. These few days, he had been paying close attention to her. Something had been bothering her. He felt there was hope but why did she only scold him? Did she really not feel anything for him? He didn''t want to believe it.


    *Hehehe* He lightly laughed. "Did you really think I liked you? Were you mad because I was praising Fei Ning these past few days? I promise I have no other intentions towards her other than as a brother." he joked as he let go of her shoulder.


    Yu Mei also let out a chuckle. "Brother Shao is being for real? You really aren''t making a move on her right?"


    "En." he assured her.


    Yu Mei patted her chest a few times. Just now, she thought he was trying to play both her and Fein Ning. She was thankful he knew where to draw the line between love.


    "Only a fool would like a mischievous girl like you." He pinched her nose teasingly.


    "Hmph! Brother Shao really doesn''t know how to please a girl. I''m leaving." She waved her sleeve at him and took her leave. Prince Shao could only stare at her in the distance. "I am one of those fools¡­"

 82 Meeting Him Again

    Ji Er was out looking for Yu Mei.


    The empress didn''t feel well all of a sudden. Ji Er was afraid that Yu Mei would return when no one was there anymore.


    No matter where or how long she searched, she could not find Yu Mei. Ji Er split with her maid to find her. She had walked all the way to the crossway between the emperor''s place and the empress''s. She was about to turn back towards the empress''s place when she stopped. Her body suddenly went numb.


    It was him.


    He was walking towards her. No matter how much she wanted to turn and run, her body refused to listen.


    She didn''t know if it was fate or not to meet him here alone.


    The uneasy Ji Er held her sweaty hands together tightly. She could feel her fingers shaking relentlessly. Xu Hou Lei. It was Xu Hou Lei who made her this uneasy.


    Seeing him, she wanted to fix her hair but didn''t want to seem flustered in front of him.


    It felt like an eternity as she watched him walk towards her. Something was on his mind the whole time that he did not realize she was on the other side of the road until now. How he wished he could turn back. Inside his long sleeves, he balled his hands into tight fists.


    At first Ji Er thought he was looking at her but the closer he got, the more wrong her assumption became. He was not looking at her but behind¡­as if she was invisible. He only acknowledge her presence when he was a few steps away. He bowed, not daring to make eye contact.


    "Greetings to Consort Nuan." Hou Lei spoke with utmost respect, unlike his usual carefree self. Ji Er felt disappointed; disappointed that he had referred to her as Consort Nuan. Disappointed at how distant his tone was. This wasn''t how she pictured their first meeting after she got married. Why was this feeling even worst than not meeting him. Even when he was next to her, she felt he was out of reach.


    "Lei ge''ge~" she called out, full of longing.


    Hou Lei took a step passed her as if he didn''t hear. Little did she know, he wanted to escape this awkward situation. Ji Er on the other hand did not want to avoid him. She had waited such a long time for this moment. She would not waste it.


    It had been more than six months since she last saw him.


    She quickly grasped onto his sleeve, refusing to let him leave. "Lei ge''ge." Ji Er called his name once more.


    "Consort Nuan, this is not proper. Please let go before someone sees." He reminded her. Ji Er only shook her head no desperately.


    "Don''t forget your status. You are the noble Consort Nuan. The wife of the prince I serve. You doing this will only bring misfortunes upon yourself. You could implicate your father." He reminded her.


    With his other hand, Hou Lei removed her hand. Just like that, Ji Er had to watch as Hou Lei left her side. She clutched her chest. The pain in her heart¡­it was unbearable.


    ***


    Yu Mei had been waiting for Ji Er at her palace for a long time now. Ji Er didn''t seem to notice Yu Mei''s presence until she reached the steps to her room. "Ji Er, are you okay?" Yu Mei wrapped her arm around Ji Er''s. She looked lifeless. Anyone with common sense could tell something was wrong.


    "I''m okay." Ji Er forced a smile on her face.


    "I was worried about you when I couldn''t find you earlier. Where did you go?" Yu Mei asked.


    Ji Er let out a soft laugh. "Funny. I was also looking for you earlier. I only came back when I couldn''t find you."


    Yu Mei couldn''t help but feel loved in front of Ji Er. Ji Er was the first person beside Chu''mei she had befriended in the palace. And she was thankful for that. Now that Ji Er felt troubled, she wanted to be of help. "Do you want to have a chat?"


    *Soft sigh* "Not today. I''m not feeling well. I''m afraid we will have to reschedule for another day." Ji Er honestly told her.


    Yu Mei could only let her be. If Ji Er didn''t want to tell her, she would not force her. She knew Ji Er would tell her when she was ready.


    ***


    Next day during the evening, Ji Er boldly hid behind a pillar, a far distance from the emperor''s main hall where court was held. Anxiousness and frustration was written all over her face.


    Thankfully Hou Lei was the first one to leave. It made it easy for her to tail him. He had already noticed her following him but he couldn''t call her out the moment he found out. If he did, they might have been caught by someone. He kept walking until they were in a remote area of the palace.


    Once he knew she was out of sight from others, he tried to lose her. Ji Er noticed his intentions and ran in front of him. "Consort Nuan, you shouldn''t be here. If someone sees us, it will not be good. Must I remind you again?" he said indifferently.


    "I¡­I needed to talk to you."


    Hou Lei walked passed her. They stood back to back.


    "I have nothing to say to you Consort Nuan. You are now a beautiful peacock whereas I am only a mere subject of Prince Nan. I dare not be on the same level as Consort Nuan. Please excuse my rudeness for not staying." Hou Lei took a step forward.


    He looked to his right. She was holding onto his wrist tightly. Hou Lei stared up. Just seeing her side profile was enough to make his heart flutter. The one feeling he tried to forget.


    "Why must you act indifferent towards me? I am still your Nuan Ji Er."


    "No. You are not my Nuan Ji Er. You are the kind and virtuous Consort Nuan, wife of Prince Pei Nan." He cruelly reminded her. He flung his arm and walked away once more.

 83 Ji Ers First Love

    [Do you really feel nothing for me anymore?] A tear flowed from her crystal clear eyes. He was getting further and further away from her. If she didn''t do anything this very moment, she might not have this chance ever again.


    These past months, did he not know how hard it was for her?


    [Hou Lei, how can you not know my heart? Do you really think you are the only who is pained? I too am in pain.] Ji Er thought that she had finally hardened her heart but the moment she saw him, everything she worked so hard to forget suddenly seemed useless.


    Ji Er threw away every ounce of pride she had and ran towards him. Her thin arms wrapped themselves around his waist. She locked her hands together, afraid that he would try to escape. Hou Lei felt as Ji Er placed her head on his back. The feeling of being this intimate with her, he had forgotten how nice this feeling was.


    Hou Lei slowly reached for her hands. When his hands touched hers, he did not have the heart to break free. Maybe it was because he too didn''t want her to let go. If only time stood at this very moment. He would be happy to relive this moment even if it happened a million times. He would never grow tired of her.


    Hou Lei took a deep breath with his eyes closed. The memory of him and Ji Er in their youth under the willow tree came to him. It was that year he turned 16 that he promised to make her his wife. He had placed a ring he made with dandelion flowers on her finger. He remembered it like yesterday. But that same memory was the same one that pained him. Because it was also her who chose to leave him.


    That sweet memory was quickly replaced with memories filled with Pei Nan. The amount of gratitude he owed Pei Nan was too much. When Hou Lei was still a nobody, it was Pei Nan who encouraged and supported him until now. He was the royal advisor to Prince Nan and the emperor because of Pei Nan''s trust and confidence in him. So how could he betray not just the prince but a friend over one girl.


    "Lei ge''ge, I was wrong. I was the one who made the mistake. Whatever you want me to do, I will do. Just don''t act this way towards me. Don''t hate me, okay?" Ji Er sobbed.


    Even if his heart was unwilling, Hou Lei had no choice but to break apart the lock Ji Er formed with her hands. "Ji Er~ This will be the last time I call you Ji Er. I have never hated you. But now we walk on different paths of life. I cannot treat you the same as before. I hope you understand and treat Pei Nan well in the future."


    Little did the two know that Yu Mei was hiding behind a tree spying on them. She couldn''t hear anything but judging by their actions, Yu Mei could confirm that the two had history.


    That night Yu Mei came over to Ji Er''s palace. She needed to know. Her curiosity was getting the better of her. Not just that but because she truly cared for Ji Er. She couldn''t let her friend stay this way.


    When she saw Ji Er, she looked even more pale and soulless than last nights encounter.


    "Yu Mei, I''m glad you are here. I could use a friend to drink with." Ji Er said cheerfully. She was sitting in front of a mirror as her maid helped her take off the hair accessories.


    "Sister Ji Er drinks?" Yu Mei tried to act as if she didn''t find out her big secret.


    "The moon is so beautiful today. It''s a perfect day to have some wine."


    ***


    It was a full moon on this night. Under the willow tree sat Yu Mei and Ji Er as they watched the stars twinkle alongside the clear moon. Ji Er was too preoccupied to realize she was already on her fifth cup. Yu Mei put her hand on top of Ji Er to stop her. "Sister Ji Er, is something bothering you?"


    Ji Er paused for a moment. "You saw us this afternoon, didn''t you?"


    "I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." Yu Mei sincerely apologized. She had originally come over in the afternoon to cheer Ji Er up but when Ji Er was acting all sneaky and suspicious, Yu Mei followed. "How did you find out?"


    "I dropped my pendant and came back. I saw you leaving that area. I assumed you found out about Hou Lei and I." Ji Er was not mad or upset that Yu Mei found out. After all, this was Yu Mei. She knew her personality well enough to trust that her secret wouldn''t be exposed.


    Ji Er sighed. Her body naturally leaned on the tree. "Lei ge''ge was my first love. Both our family has known each other for a long time. Lei ge''ge was 13 when he returned to the Lei family''s estate. He had been learning martial arts at a far away academy since young. When I first saw him that year he came back, he was the grumpiest kid I knew. He was tough, acted like an adult and didn''t believe in smiling. He said It was a sign of weakness." She chuckled."Maybe that''s why I was so drawn to him. I remember forcing myself to cry every time I saw him. I told him that he was scary when he wasn''t smiling. That was the only way he would smile."


    When Ji Er spoke of him, her eyes were filled with nothing but liveliness.This made Yu Mei even more confused. If Ji Er was in love with Hou Lei, why did she marry Pei Nan.


    Yu Mei leaned next to Ji Er. "Sister Ji Er, if you loved Hou Lei, why did you marry Pei Nan? Why would you ask me to help you bear Pei Nan''s child?" Yu Mei tried to understand. But nothing was making sense.


    "Some things are better left unsaid. When the time is right, I will tell you."


    Yu Mei did not ask her more about Pei Nan. For Ji Er to hide it meant that it was something she really didn''t want to speak of. Instead she held tightly onto Ji Er''s hand for support. "No matter what, you have decided to marry Pei Nan. There is no turning back. It''s best to forget about Hou Lei."


    "I know. It was my choice to marry Pei Nan yet I am being unfair to Hou Lei. I am selfish. I know I shouldn''t be looking for him but I can''t bear to be apart from him." She sighed. "Truthfully I don''t blame him for being indifferent. It was me who betrayed him..."


    ***


    After having a heart to heart conversation with Ji Er, Yu Mei felt even worst. To not be able to marry the person you love was truly heaven''s cruel joke. Just based on what Ji Er said, Yu Mei had a hunch that Ji Er may not have been willing to marry Pei Nan to begin with. The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to know. She felt so helpless towards Ji Er''s problems.


    She returned to her room even more frustrated than before.

 84 Tricking Her

    All her troubles seemed to have flown away with the wind when she saw him. He was standing under the moon by her door. Even with his back faced to her, he still looked charming to her. What was strange was that he was still in his traveling robe. Yu Mei couldn''t help but smile when she thought about it. Did he really come to see her first thing upon arriving? But why did he look shorter and skinnier than she remembered. She hasn''t seen him in a couple of days and she had forgotten how he looked like. But she didn''t put much thought into it. She was much more interested in surprising him. With light steps, she snuck up and hugged him. Her hands locked tightly in the front. "Your highness, you''re back." She cheerfully said.


    No reply.


    An ominous feeling surrounded her. Yu Mei scrunched her nose. [Breast?] Her hand went to gently squeeze the chest. They were definitely a pair of breast.


    "PAN YU MEI! You dare cheat on me?" A sudden shout from the opposite side of the hall made her jump. Pan Yu Mei turned her head. If Pei Nan was there, who was in front of her? She quickly let go of the person. The impersonator quickly hid their face with their sleeves. Yu Mei tried to find out who it was but stopped when she was being interrogated once more.


    The impersonator had run off.


    "Answer me! You are cheating on your husband while he is gone?" he took heavy strides over to her.


    "I didn''t. I thought it was you." She answered. It''s not like she did it on purpose.


    Pei Nan with a fierce burning gaze stopped in front of her. "Tell me what punishment you deserve for cheating on me?"


    "The death penalty but¡­I really didn''t know." She kept on explaining to him. But he was not listening.


    "Wrong." He closed the distance between them.


    "Then what?" she asked frustrated. How could he wrongly accuse her?


    Pei Nan leaned forward. His lips nearly touching her ear.


    "Your punishment is to accompany me in a bath." he evilly smiled.


    Yu Mei blinked a few times confused. She only understood the situation when the impersonator came back. Chu''mei!


    Yu Mei pushed Pei Nan away. "You tricked me." She stomped her feet and ran into her room embarrassed. Chu''mei felt bad as she picked at the sleeve fabric. It wasn''t her fault. Pei Nan forced her to impersonate him. Plus she thought it was quite interesting. Chu''mei thought her lady would get a kick out of it but she suddenly got mad. She wanted to go apologize but knew better than to follow her lady and Prince Nan back in the room.


    Yu Mei didn''t get far before Pei Nan caught up to her. He locked her in his embrace. Her back was tightly pressed onto his chest. The intimacy between the two would make anyone turn away from shyness.


    Pei Nan placed his chin snuggly on her shoulder. "Are you mad at me? Don''t you think you are being a little unfair?" he asked teasingly.


    "Unfair?"


    "En! You are always the one to play tricks on me and I never got mad at you. How can you be so unfair and be mad at me?" he reasoned with her.


    "Who says I was mad at you."


    "If you''re not mad at me, take a bathe with me." he slyly pushed that idea into her head.


    "Isn''t your highness getting a little too ahead of himself?"


    Pei Nan turned Yu Mei around to face him. He gave her the most heartbreaking face he could make. "Eh? I traveled day and night with no rest to come back early to see you yet you are being this cold towards me? My arms are tired from holding onto the horse rein all day. I am only asking you to help me bath, not sleep with me." he complained.


    Only know did Yu Mei finally remember. He wasn''t supposed to return until tomorrow morning but here he was in front of her. She could only imagine how tired he was. How many tiring hours did he endure to be in front of her?


    "Fine, but you have to keep your hands away from me." She set the rules.


    "I promise." He smiled.


    ***


    Yu Mei was standing in front of his bedroom door. The last time she was here¡­she could still remember it like it was yesterday. Her face began to flush. [Are you doing this on purpose?] She complained. Maybe she shouldn''t have agreed. The regrets.


    Door after door and she was finally back, back at the dragon pool. She silently gasped in shock. On the opposite side of the door was a naked Pei Nan. Or at least that''s what Yu Mei imagined. Thankfully his lower body was hidden within the waters.


    She quickly turned red like a tomato just by feasting her eyes on his bare back; imagine seeing him from the front. Yu Mei wanted to run back. She would gladly take the death penalty over this sexy man in front of her.


    Her feet quietly angled back towards the door.


    Pei Nan turned around to face her. "Pan Yu Mei, where are you running off to? Why are you not serving me?" he spoke in an authoritative yet playful tone.


    [Death! I was wrong. I choose death!]


    Her eyes dared not to look at him. Each step she took was painful. [Nose, please don''t bleed.]

 85 Returning His Kiss

    Inside the lightly lit room was the haughty Pei Nan with his hands stretched on the side of the pool and the beat red Yu Mei. The doors were tightly shut. No one in sight but them. She stood there with both hands stiffly held together.


    "Pan Yu Mei. Don''t tell me you plan on standing there all night?" He sarcastically asked.


    "Can I?" her eyes lit with hope. As long as he said yes, she would be more than happy to take her leave.


    Pei Nan growled. His patience was running low with her. Did she know how impatient she made him. So why was she teasing him now? If this went on any longer, he would die of frustration.


    "Shall I come over to you instead?" Pei Nan slowly started to stand.


    "NO! I''ll come over." Yu Mei shouted with her face turned away. Using both hands to cover her face, she steadied her heart. "You stay in the water. I''ll come over." Pei Nan wanted to laugh when he heard how shaky her voice had become.


    "I''m only giving you ten seconds before I come over." He threatened.


    Still with her head faced away, she dipped her feet into the pool. He watched as her body submerged into the water. It was a pity she was fully dressed. But Pei Nan knew her character well enough that she would keep arguing with him. In the end, he would lose and her clothes would still be attached. Might as well keep her on the happy side.


    But he had to admit; she was quite the sly one to wear an all-black tunic. Did she really think that by doing so, he wouldn''t be able to imagine her without it. She was wrong. He was looking at her like a wild beast.


    Every step she took was like a step closer into the tiger''s den. The water barely covered her chest. Seeing her clothes cling onto her skin was enough to make Pei Nan''s body go hot.


    Yu Mei stopped when she was an arm''s distance. She assumed that would be a good distance but she was dead wrong.


    "Eeek~" A high screech left her mouth.Yu Mei''s hands were placed snuggly in front of Nan''s chest; The only way she could keep the distance between the cunning Pei Nan and her. She tried to wiggle her way out by pushing her arms all directions but he was not letting go. She had no choice but to frown at him. She did not expect to be met with a pair of beautiful yet flirtatious eyes.


    Pei Nan had already planned to trap her in his arms the moment he could reach her. Both his arms were wrapped around her waist. With the help of the water, he easily pulled her into his arms.


    Having her this close to him was his biggest regret. He wanted her even more. It didn''t help that her arms were rubbing against his chest. He was getting sexually frustrated. Her little attempt at escaping only stimulated him more.


    "Your highness!" Yu Mei stopped struggling and called out his name viciously. She was angered.


    "Yes?" he asked innocently. The little frustrated look on her face¡­he had to admit was quite adorable.


    "Didn''t you promise to keep your hands off me? What is this?" she looked down at his arms.


    "I didn''t lie. This whole time my hands have not touched you one bit. My arms on the other hand¡­" he was clearly being clever with her. [AH~ Who did you get this slyness from? You jerk!] She complained silently.


    Pei Nan unwillingly released her.


    "Can a husband not tease his wife?" This was his most teasing voice in a long time.


    Pei Nan decided to stop teasing her and turned around, showing only his back to her. "I''m tired, help me wash up." He took a few steps towards the edge of the pool, crossed both arms on top of the surface and laid his head.


    "If you don''t hurry, I might not be able to hold back my urge to hug you once more."


    "You¡­" Yu Mei quickly covered her chest with both hands. She carefully walked next to him and grabbed the towel.


    Now that Pei Nan was behaving himself, Yu Mei finally got a chance to admire his back. His broad shoulders and his bronze back¡­her face began to turn beat red. What was wrong with her?


    She just thought back on the first time she was here with him. The unspeakable things he made her do. She made in air fist at him.


    "Hurry!" he complained.


    The towel in her hand lightly went to touch his right shoulder. She gently cleansed his shoulders, slowly moving down his back. Cleaning was one thing but secretly appreciating his body was another thing. Her eyes were being bad.


    Minutes passed.


    She didn''t know what had possessed her to make a move on him. Her hand had stretched forward, fingers lightly grazing his back.


    The moment her hand touched his, he lost it. He had been forcing himself to relax this whole time but she had to provoke him.


    *Splash*


    A light wave of water encircled the two. Yu Mei''s back was pushed against the pool wall with Pei Nan''s arm as support. One hand embraced her back while the other gently held onto her nape.


    His lips pressed forward while his hand freely roamed around her back, refusing to go any slower. The softness of his kiss made her legs go limp.


    The nerves in her body tremored as his kiss intensified. He nibbled her lips, making them grow slightly swollen. The bit of rubble on his face rubbed against her smooth face. An unfamiliar feeling she quickly took a liking to.


    Her protest turned into helplessness to desire.


    She returned his kiss.


    Their kiss went on silently. His hand wildly tussling her hair. Finally her breathing became irregular. He knew he had to part. His movements became gentler, brushing his lips lightly against hers before parting.


    The two were left there panting for a few moments. Yu Mei''s muddle mind finally cleared up. She had gotten confused just now. Did she desire him or not. She didn''t get a chance to answer her own question.


    Pei Nan gently lifted her chin up to him. He looked into her clear crystal eyes. "Yu Mei~" he softly called, sending chills down her spine. "Serve me tonight, okay?" His hand went up to caress her rosy pink cheek. Yu Mei quickly caught a hold of his hand. "Your highness has just returned from a long journey. I dare not trouble you. Your highness should get some rest. After all, your health is the most important."


    He looked disappointed.


    "Okay. Have a good rest too." He softly replied.


    Yu Mei had never left that place so fast in her life. Even as she was leaving, she could still feel her heart beat like crazy.

 86 Making Up

    Bright and early in the morning, Yu Mei would never imagine she would be summoned to the Empress''s grand hall. Dressed in a light pink palace gown, Yu Mei stood in front of the empress. The empress was sitting with her purple tunic adorned with gold jewelry. She sat mighty high in her seat as she casually took a sip of her tea.


    "Yu Mei greets mother." With all her strength, Yu Mei summoned the sweetest voice in her tiny little lungs. All she got was a simple nod.


    The empress lightly placed the teacup lid back on the cup and had her maid Tao Yu take it away.


    "Come sit." In neither a rude or nice tone, the empress called upon Yu Mei.


    The empress was sizing Yu Mei up and down until she stood in front of her. What did her son see in this woman? She was not virtuous like Ji Er, as beautiful as Fei Ning or understanding as Ming Yan.


    "Not bad." She casually threw out a remark. Yu Mei looked left and right with her brows creased. Not bad? What is that supposed to mean?


    "Don''t slack off and come make tea for me once in a while." The empress cleared her throat and looked away after making her grand command.


    Yu Mei didn''t know if she should be suspecting something or be glad. Was her mother-in-law trying to make peace with her or plot against her?


    "Mother, I dare not. My tea is not up to standard. I''m afraid I will only mess your mood in the future with my bitter tea." Yu Mei pushed away her responsibilities. If this was an act of her mother-in-law''s, she would avoid it at all cost. Who knew that this "humble" act of hers would get herself a sharp glare in return.


    "You''re tea is not too bad. If you really feel bad, practice before coming over." She didn''t give Yu Mei a way out but lenience.


    Upon seeing a bright eyed Yu Mei, the empress quickly sat up with her chin held up high. She arrogantly cleared her throat once more. "Your qin skills are lacking, I''ll teach you when I have spare time."


    Oh my gosh! Yu Mei thought. Just by looking at her mother-in-law''s face, she could tell this woman was trying to make amends with her. She was so awkward and stiff but for some reason, Yu Mei found her to be quite adorable at this moment. A soft laughter escaped her mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?" The empress quickly snapped at her.


    "Nothing. I''m just happy that mother is slowly warming up to me." She lightly explained.


    "Who says I''m warming up to you? I have just simply come to a conclusion that you are not as annoying as I thought you would be."


    "Alright, alright. I apologize for laughing. If mother wants tea, I will come over tomorrow morning. But¡­" she paused and squinted her eyes at the empress.


    "But what?"


    "But why are you being so nice to me?" Yu Mei leaned her body forward like a little kid.


    A sigh of shock left the empress''s mouth. "Huff! If anyone heard you, they would think I have mistreated you. Have I mistreated you?" she quickly defended herself.


    Yu Mei could only smile mischievously at her. The empress quickly explained herself before she would let Yu Mei get ahead of herself. "Don''t get the wrong idea. It''s not that I like you. These past few days, I feel that you aren''t so bad."


    "I understand." Yu Mei pretended to understand as she nodded her head. If she teased her mother-in-law any further, she was afraid the woman would blow up.


    Only after Yu Mei left the room did the empress finally let her guard down. The awkwardness. It had been killing her this whole time. The empress was not someone who would bluntly apologize but the hint of softness in her eyes said that she was warming up to the trouble-making Consort Pan.


    "Her highness," Tao Yu her maid walked over.


    The empress sighed. "This child. Have I been too harsh on her?"


    "Her highness was only doing what you thought was best for his highness Prince Nan. Surely no one will blame you."


    These past few days spent with Yu Mei only made her realize how wrong she was about her. Even when she was scolding her, she didn''t show any signs of anger or resentment. Instead, Yu Mei happily continued and even threw some clever little remarks back. Sometimes Yu Mei would purposely pluck a wrong string on the Qin to annoy her, this the empress knew but didn''t say. The empress has been in the palace long enough to read one''s intention. If it wasn''t for her prejudice against Yu Mei, she would have been able to tell what kind of person she was a long time ago.


    To have this carefree soul in the palace was not as bad as she pictured it to be.


    When compared to the quiet and reserved Fei Ning, Yu Mei was very lively. A child at heart. She had truly been too prejudiced the more she thought about it. If it wasn''t for Pei Nan asking her to spend some time with Yu Mei, she would never have realized how carefree and bright Yu Mei was.

 87 Not Cute Nor Pretty

    As promised, Yu Mei came over to see the empress. The two of them were sitting outside in the pavilion. Yu Mei was making oolong tea while Mother-in-law watched closely. Yu Mei couldn''t be considered the calmest and most collective person when making tea but something about her put people at peace.


    But then how could anyone be at ease when they had the empress watching their every more.


    Yu Mei handed the first cup to her. After taking a sip and approving of it, the empress nodded her head. "Do you make tea often for your parents?" she asked curiously. To make such refreshing tea, one must have practiced for a long length of time.


    Yu Mei didn''t know how to reply. After all, she had never met this body''s parents ever since her soul entered. It was a pity.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve made tea for my parents. I''m glad mother likes the tea." Yu Mei quickly avoided the question.


    After that small conversation, the two sat silent and awkwardly for some time being. Yu Mei didn''t know if she should speak or not. She was being careful to be on her mother-in-law''s good side now that they were seeing eye to eye. To come this far, she couldn''t afford to ruin it.


    The empress could see how hard Yu Mei was holding back her tongue. This only made her want to laugh. The child in front of her was rather too innocent. And she was right. There was so much talking that Yu Mei wanted to do but was afraid the empress would get annoyed.


    "I can see why Pei Nan takes a fancy to you. If you have something to say, say it. It''s not good to hold back your tongue." The empress quickly threw a few remarks before continuing to sip her tea.


    This light sentence of hers quickly got Yu Mei all excited. It was the same as giving her permission to speak as much as she wanted to.


    From morning to evening, Yu Mei accompanied the empress as they drank tea and played the qin.


    ***


    Chu''mei accompanied Yu Mei back. When they returned, Feng Ju was standing guard. This could only mean one thing, Prince Nan was here.


    "Greetings to Consort Pan," he said when she walked over. After confirming that Pei Nan was here, Yu Mei went in. Chu''mei like usual followed behind but was caught off guard when Feng Ju grabbed her wrist. "What are you doing?" she softly asked.


    Yu Mei looked back.


    "My apologies Consort Pan but his highness has asked that no one enter the room but you." He explained.


    "En! Chu''mei, be good and stay here." With that command, Chu''mei had no choice but to watch her lady enter the room.


    The door closed.


    Chu''mei looked at her wrist and then at the emotionless Feng Ju. "You clearly see that I have no intentions of going in. You can let go now. Stop trying to take advantage of me. You''re going to ruin my reputation." she took her frustration out on him.


    Feng Ju was a handsome man. No woman has ever talked down to him before. It was only her who dared not respect him. Today he was not going to listen to her. Instead of letting go like a gentleman, he tightened his grip and pulled her towards him. His strength was no joke. Chu''mei''s body literally flung over to him. One more step and she would run into his chest.


    His cold gaze; Chu''mei felt her body shrink in front of him. The first thing she thought of was, he smelled good. She had lost herself for a moment.


    She blinked a few times.


    "What are you doing?" with a shaky voice she asked when his face advanced towards hers.This heavy feeling¡­she had never felt this uneasy feeling before. So awkward! She had no choice but to look away.


    "Not cute nor pretty." Feng Ju released her. He took a few steps back and crossed his arms.


    Not cute? Nor pretty? What was that supposed to mean. Chu''mei got offended. She took a step forward. "Eh! What is that supposed to mean?" She placed her hands on her hips like an angry wife to a husband who had done wrong.


    He shook his head disapprovingly. "You asked if I was taking advantage of you. And that was my reply."


    "What?" She didn''t understand his meaning.


    To help her, he put one finger up. "First, you are not cute in anyway." A second finger went up. "Secondly, you are not pretty. I have no reason to take advantage of you." All of this was said with a straight face.


    Chu''mei''s whole face turned red; half embarrassed, half angered. "You lackey! Who cares what you think." She crossed her hands and turned away. The two of them were stuck waiting outside for their masters but that didn''t mean they had to look at each other. Ever since that conversation, their backs were turned away from each other.

 88 Sleeping Over

    No wonder he had Feng Ju stop people from entering the room.


    Standing in the middle of the room was Pei Nan. That wasn''t the strange thing; it was the thing he was holding onto. Peonies? A handful of peonies to be exact.


    Yu Mei made her way over. "Greetings to your highness."


    "I hear that you''ve been accompanying my mother the whole day?"


    "I have. Is there something you needed? Did you wait long?" she quickly asked.


    "I just got here a little bit ago." He casually threw out. That was a lie. He had been waiting for her for over an hour. "In the afternoon I walked past these blooming peonies. I thought I would pick some for you. These are as lively as you." He stretched his hand to give them to her.


    Yu Mei refrained from smiling too widely. It would not be good if he knew she was pleased with him. "I thank your highness then." She received the flowers.


    The pink flowers were in full bloom. Very beautiful. Even when she was skimming her fingers along the soft petals, she couldn''t help but compliment how beautiful they are.


    "Can you put them down on the table for a moment." He asked. She didn''t ask why. She figured he had another surprise for her. Her back was turned away from him as she neatly placed the flowers on the table.


    "Ahhh~" Yu Mei covered her scream with one hand. The other was wrapped around his neck. He was playing another trick on her.


    Pei Nan was already carrying Yu Mei over to the bed in a princess style. "Pei Nan, what are you doing?" she squirmed in his arms.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" he looked at her in a flirtatious matter.


    "Pei Nan, stop your nonsense!"


    "Wifey, what nonsense? I''m simply carrying my wife to the bed. Is there something wrong with that?" he pretended to be innocent, not slowing a step down. Yu Mei shockingly stared at the bed. They were slowly approaching the bed. "Bed? What are you talking about? Shouldn''t you be going back to your own room?"


    He stopped.


    "Wifey, your bed is my bed and my bed is your bed. Tonight we''ll share." He smiled before continue.


    Before she could get another word in, her body was gently laid onto the bed. Yu Mei rolled to the wall and tugged the blanket. He sat at the edge and smiled evilly.


    "Stop playing around. Go to your room." Yu Mei forgot to be respectful in front of him. She pointed towards the door.


    He didn''t comply with her. He simply took off his boots and laid down. Yu Mei still had the blanket covering herself. Her expression was filled with mistrust. What was he planning?


    Pei Nan placed both hands behind his head and stared at the ceiling. "You can relax. I promise I won''t do anything. I won''t force you. I simply only wanted to test out why you like this bed so much. To the point that you would spend more than 10 hours on it." He teased.


    "Are you being serious? If his highness lies, I won''t hold back my punches." She threatened.


    "I promise."


    Yu Mei was still not buying it. She stared at him for a few minutes. He really wasn''t doing anything. His eyes were closed. Only when she felt it was safe did she lay next to him. He didn''t know how long it was going to take her to relax. Only 20 minutes. Not bad he thought.


    "Pan Yu Mei. In the future, what do you want to do?" Still with his eyes closed, he curiously asked.


    Yu Mei thought hard as her eyes focused on the ceiling. "Mmm¡­I want to go see Mt. Tai. Go fishing and eat lots of yummy food." She happily named one by one.


    Pei Nan quietly chuckled. "You''re more simple than I imagined. You don''t want riches, a higher ranking or my love? You only want to travel and eat good food?"


    This sudden question of his made her think. She was only a passing soul looking for a short term residence. She would leave soon. These thoughts never occurred to her. Riches? High ranking? Love?


    They were not necessary.


    Pei Nan turned to look at her when she didn''t reply back. She looked lost in thought. He did not have the heart to interrupt her.


    He was indeed right; Yu Mei was lost in her own thoughts. She was thinking of Ji Er. Even though she didn''t know what Ji Er was thinking when she married Pei Nan, as a woman she felt her pain. To be in a loveless relationship, watching as your husband loves another woman yet not be able to go back to your own love. If Ji Er knew what she was getting into, would she still have chosen this life?


    "Pei Nan¡­do you think other girls are as lucky as me? To receive love and affection?"


    He didn''t need to ask to know what she meant. He seriously looked at her. "Some people are blessed to be able to marry the one they love whilst some cannot choose. If they are born into a family that can not choose, then it is their fate." He answered her.


    "Would you be compassionate enough to grant a divorce if it''ll make your wife happy?"


    Pei Nan frowned at her. Was she thinking about leaving him? Pei Nan turned his body her way and wrapped his arm around her. "Pan Yu Mei! Are you thinking about leaving me?" he asked half serious, half teasing.


    "I was only asking randomly."


    "Well the answer is no." He pulled her into his embrace. Yu Mei lay her head on his chest whilst a hand wrapped around his waist. "Once you are married to me, whether you receive my affection or not, you are not allowed to leave."


    Pei Nan came here tonight to get his mind off the issue of the rebelling state of Lian. They were on the verge of going to war. Who knew that he would be having such a heavy conversation with Yu Mei instead.


    Not long later, Pei Nan fell asleep on her bed. Yu Mei was still wide awake. When she realized he was fast asleep, she slid her way off the bed. Even if he didn''t tell her, she knew he had been stressed regarding the issue with Lian.


    She had acquired from one of Pei Nan''s maid a few days ago that he has been using stress relieving incenses lately. Yu Mei wanted to call Chu''mei to accompany her but she had dozed off. Feng Ju had left earlier under Pei Nan''s order. If he didn''t leave Yu Mei''s room in two hours, Feng Ju could leave.


    Seeing that his palace wasn''t too far away, Yu Mei made her way over.


    When she arrived, she ran into Fei Ning a few feet away from Pei Nan''s room.

 89 Meeting Fei Ning

    "Fei Ning?" Yu Mei stood in front of the ever so strange Fei Ning.


    Fei Ning quickly put her hands behind her back and held her chin up high. She did not expect Yu Mei to be here. Wasn''t she with Pei Nan? That was what she found out earlier. So what in the world was she doing here.


    "What are you doing here?" she rudely asked.


    "I could be asking you the same thing." Yu Mei looked at her suspiciously. What was Fei Ning doing here when Pei Nan wasn''t here? Seeing how Yu Mei was staring at her, she quickly became flustered. "Why can''t I be here? I came to see his highness. What about you? You''re not even favored. So why would you be at his highness''s palace. Not to mention his bedroom. Unless you are here to steal." She quickly pointed her finger at Yu Mei.


    "His highness is with me. I came to get something for him." Yu Mei could see that she was fumbling with her hands. "What are you hiding?"


    "Nothing! You dare suspect me of stealing?" Fei Ning was getting more and more nervous. This nervousness, even Yu Mei could sense it. She didn''t even accuse her of stealing yet she jumped into conclusion.


    Yu Mei took a step forward.


    Fei Ning took defense, one step back. "What are you hiding?" This time Yu Mei knew something was going on. To see Fei Ning this flustered was too strange. "Hand it over."


    Fei Ning and Yu Mei bickered back and forth. Finally Yu Mei got physical and grabbed her by the hand and tugged. When she held Fei Ning''s arm up, a folded piece of paper appeared. Yu Mei snatched it.


    It was a map. But she couldn''t pinpoint what location was drawn on the map.


    "Give it back." Fei Ning snatched the map back. "My father asked me to hand this map over to Pei Nan but seeing that he isn''t here, I''m taking it back."


    "Then why did you need to act so suspicious."


    "Hmph! How can I trust anyone to see this map. What if it gets stolen? I am entrusted to hand it over to him, how could I let a mere woman like yourself see it." This map can''t be seen by just anyone."


    Yu Mei didn''t know if she could believe Fei Ning or not but it did make sense. She did hear that his father the Marquis came over to see her today.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Pei Nan yourself."


    Fei Ning left.


    ***


    When Yu Mei woke up the next morning, Pei Nan had already left. She wanted to ask him about the map but didn''t know how to bring it up to him. She decided to wait until he came to visit her. It was only until Chu''mei ran back in a panic state that she found out something was wrong.


    "Xiaojie, no good. Someone has stolen from his highness and everyone is in question."


    "What? What went missing?"


    "I don''t know but¡­" she looked at her lady. "But you''ve been summoned to the main hall too."


    ***


    When Yu Mei arrived, maids, guards and eunuchs were being led in and out one by one. Sitting on the right were Fei Ning, Ji Er and Ming Yan.


    "Greetings your highness." Yu Mei quickly greeted him before taking a seat. His face¡­nothing but anger was displayed. This was no small matter. For him to bring everyone into question, whatever was stolen must have been important.Yu Mei whispered along with Ji Er to find out what had happened but Ji Er herself didn''t know.


    Just like it was planned, a maid from Pei Nan''s courtyard was brought in. The little girl went on her knees scared. Her eyes shaking as she stared at Yu Mei and then back to the ground.


    Pei Nan sat down as his head eunuch started to interrogate her. At first she kept denying it but then finally gave in. She placed her hand on the ground and begged for mercy. "I saw but am too afraid to speak in front of her." The maid said.


    "You are in front of me now, who dares to harm you."


    The maid looked at Yu Mei once more. "Last night while I was on the night duty, I saw Consort Pan and Consort Su fighting in front of your room."


    "Why were they fighting?" he asked. Why had he not heard about this.


    "I didn''t hear but all I saw was Consort Pan hide something in her sleeves. Consort Su wanted to see what she was hiding and thus they had an argument." She finished.


    "What was it?" he asked when she became silent.


    "I don''t know." The maid replied.


    Pei Nan turned over to Yu Mei and Fei Ning. Fei Ning was very calm but Yu Mei was becoming flustered at this sudden accusation. Why was this made turning something from white to black.


    "Consort Pan, is this true?" he asked. Yu Mei was about to defend herself when Fei Ning went on her knees.


    "Your highness, I didn''t fight with Consort Pan on purpose. I came over to have a chat with you but ran into her. I tried to take the paper from Consort Pan but she was too fierce. In the end, I could only see bits and pieces of the paper that looked like some kind of map."


    "I¡­you are lying. It was you." Yu Mei stood and pointed. "You were the one that stole it."


    "Your highness, you must believe me. I have been dedicated to you my whole life. You know that I would never do anything to harm you." Fei Ning spoke.


    "Your highness knows what kind of person I am. I didn''t take anything from you." Yu Mei too explained.


    These two women... Pei Nan didn''t know what to think.


    He summoned his head eunuch over. "Chu''gonggong, send someone over to Consort Pan and Consort Su''s palace. Do a thorough search and find that map."


    The air was deadly silent as they all sat there waiting.


    Half an hour later and Chu''gongong returned. He did not come empty handed. Instead a small folded piece of paper arrived with him.

 90 Not Believing in Her

    The little maid was still kneeling on the ground. When she saw the head eunuch return with the map, she relaxed. It was going like plan.


    Before the verdict was out, Pei Nan pointed furiously at her once more. "You servant, if you are falsely accusing Consort Pan, you better speak now. If it isn''t like you said, I''ll have your head." Pei Nan warned her.


    "This servant does not dare lie to your highness. I really saw Consort Pan being suspicious last night." The maid continued to say the same thing.


    "I have never done anything wrong to you, so why must you accuse me?" Yu Mei asked her suspiciously.


    Pei Nan held his hand up. "Consort Pan, if she is really spouting nonsense, I will give you justice. But if you are found guilty, I will have no other choice but to punish you." He said. Pei Nan then turned to his head eunuch. Chu''gonggong (head eunuch) looked at Pei Nan with a restless face.


    "Chu''gonggong, what did you find out?" Pei Nan asked.


    "Your highness, we indeed did find a map." He walked up and handed the map to Pei Nan. Pei Nan didn''t need to look at it to know it was the map that went missing. He handed it to Feng Ju who was standing behind him.


    "It is indeed the thing I lost. What did you find out?"


    "Replying to your highness, it was indeed found in Consort Pan''s room. But your highness, this could be a set¡­" Pei Nan held his hand to stop him before he could finish defending Yu Mei. Chu''gonggong wanted to side with Consort Pan. He had only interacted with her a few times but heard about her very often from his highness. He didn''t need to know what kind of person she was to know she had no reason to take it. But why was his highness being fooled?


    "Consort Pan," Pei Nan turned over to Yu Mei.


    "Your highness surely doesn''t think it''s me, right? This is clearly a setup." Yu Mei explained.


    "Right. Your highness, Yu Mei would never do anything like this. Please investigate!" Ji Er stood up to defend her.


    "Consort Nuan (Ji Er), this has nothing to do with you. If you continue to speak for her, I will see you as an accomplice."


    "Even if I am accused of an accomplice¡­" This time it was Yu Mei who stopped her. She held Ji Er''s wrist tightly to stop her from talking. "Your highness, please forgive Ji Er. She has nothing to do with this. She only spoke rudely for my sake." Yu Mei pleaded with him. Pei Nan didn''t say anything about it.


    He took large heavy strides until he reached Yu Mei. "If you are innocent, why did you go to my room last night? There was no reason for you to do so when I was at your palace last night. Did you really think no one was going to catch you red-handed? What motives did you have?" Each question he asked was like a stab in her heart. She couldn''t believe he really suspected her.


    Seeing where the situation was going, Yu Mei held her head up high with confidence. "I am not guilty. I simply went to go get your stress relief incenses from your room. Who knew I would meet Consort Ning leaving your room. Whether you believe me or not is up to you." She calmly said.


    "Consort Pan, things have come this far and yet you are still playing ignorant. Why must you blame me for your crimes." Fei Ning calmly spoke. "If you admit that you stole his highness''s military map, maybe he will be lenient."


    Fei Ning was waiting for him to punish Yu Mei but he didn''t. The room became silent.


    "Everyone leave." He commanded. Only when Yu Mei and him were in the same room did he finally speak. "There is a spy in the palace. Yu Mei, if you are the spy from Lian¡­as long as you admit it, I will be lenient in your punishment."


    *Chuckle* Yu Mei couldn''t help but laugh. He didn''t know her at all. In the end, he questioned her trust.


    She stood tall and firm, looking at him daringly. "Your highness has never trusted me. If you think I am guilty, I have nothing to say."


    In the back of the room hid Fei Ning. She had snuck behind the room when everyone was leaving. Just now, she heard everything between the two. A smirk appeared on her face. There was no way he loved Yu Mei. This only confirmed it. He actually sent Yu Mei to Tai Ji Palace (similar to the cold palace). In the end, it was Fei Ning who won. Thinking this, she smugly headed back to her own palace.

 91 Willing to go Against for Her

    On the second day since Yu Mei was confined at the Taiji palace, Prince Shao had returned from his journey to the state of Chu. If it wasn''t for Chu''gonggong, Pei Nan''s personal eunuch secretly informing Prince Shao, I''m afraid he would have been kept in the dark. An order had been issue the very night of the incident. Anyone found gossiping about the incident would be beheaded.


    Like usual, Pei Nan was in his study room reading reports regarding the rebelling state of Lian. Prince Shao was outside the door but the two guards would not let him. No one was allowed to disturb him but who was Prince Shao? If he wanted to meet Prince Nan, he would do so. It didn''t take much physical effort for him to pass the guards at the main door.


    He entered.


    The night wind blew in along with Gu Shao. Pei Nan set the report in his hand down and looked at his brother. He really didn''t know what Gu Shao was so angry about. Anger was written all over his face.


    "Shao, you''ve just returned from a long journey. To see you here this late at night, is something of urgent matter?" Pei Nan curiously asked.


    "I heard that Consort Pan has been sent to Taiji Palace. I came to confirm if it''s true or not." He calmly replied. Normally he would greet Pei Nan, have a few words and then slowly get to the important matters but this time was different. His heart was too anxious.


    Pei Nan leaned back on his chair. "It''s not something you should worry about. It is just a personal matter between me and Consort Pan." Pei Nan casually replied. Thinking that Gu Shao was asking out of courtesy, he didn''t put much thought into his reply. It only made sense the man would ask. He was after Yu Mei''s brother-in-law. It would be strange if he just pretended like nothing happened.


    "Pei Nan, I know you better than that. If it was a simple matter, you wouldn''t have gone as far as to imprison Consort Pan. Do you really think that she stole from you? Is she that kind of person to you?" Prince Shao''s face was filled with disbelief, fury and angst.


    Pei Nan almost thought Gu Shao cared about Yu Mei. But it was impossible. Prince Shao had always been indifferent towards Yu Mei. If he remembered correctly, there were only a few instances he saw them talking together. It was not enough for him to develop care and affection towards her.


    "What kind of person Consort Pan is, I would know best. But why are you questioning me?"


    Gu Shao stopped talking for a moment. He couldn''t tell Pei Nan that he had a close relationship with Yu Mei. It would only bring her more trouble. "Pei Nan, you are right. You are the closest person to Consort Pan. You know her personality the best. I only wish that you find out the truth before punishing the wrong." He reminded Pei Nan.


    "Oh? Then who should bear the consequences? The other suspect¡­Consort Ning? Considering you know about this incident already, I''m sure you are aware about the incident between Consort Pan and Consort Ning." Pei Nan spoke with a hint of sarcasm.


    [Fei Ning?] Gu Shao thought. Why were the two most suspicious people Consort Pan and Consort Ning. Chu''gonggong only told him that Yu Mei was wrongfully imprisoned. The head eunuch didn''t finish speaking before he had ran straight here. Of course he didn''t know the other suspect was none other than Fei Ning.


    "I dare not judge. I can only hope you inspect this case thoroughly. If Consort Ning is truly guilty, please give justice to Consort Pan." Was all Gu Shao said. He didn''t realize that his answer would give Pei Nan so much doubt.


    "Shao, it is getting late. You should return." Pei Nan didn''t give Gu Shao any comfort regarding the situation. Pei Nan was chasing him away, Gu Shao couldn''t do anything but leave.


    Because he was too flustered just now, he didn''t see the change in Pei Nan''s expression earlier.


    ***


    In the lonely Taiji palace where no soul could be seen nor heard sat a lonely Yu Mei. She was huddled in the middle of the bed with her arms wrapped around her knees. Her tiny face rested on her knees as she soullessly stared at the flickering candle on the table.


    No one had been here to accompany her for two days. Yu Mei was indeed lonely but the hurt overshadowed the loneliness. But there was no use sulking over the disappointment. It wasn''t the first time.


    After a while, she got ready for bed.


    *Rattle* *Rattle*


    Yu Mei quickly jumped under her covers. The windows were shaking like crazy. She was afraid. Just thinking of how many unjustly accused ghosts wandering this palace almost made her faint. She made a little hole in the corner of the blanket and watched the window. [Great Heavens! I''m really going to die like this. I can''t become a wandering ghost. Please protect me.] Her eyes could not look away from the shaking windows.


    *Bang* The window flung open.


    A shadow.


    "Ahhhh~ please don''t hurt me. I''m a good soul." Yu Mei covered herself in her blanket as she tried to talk sense to the shadow coming nearer to her. "Go after Prince Nan. He was the one who let you suffer unjustly."


    Yu Mei stopped when she heard a chuckle. This chuckle. It sounded very familiar to him. [Prince Shao?] She quickly flung the blanket off.


    "Brother Shao!" Yu Mei didn''t know if she was relieved or happy to see him that she started to burst into tears. "Why are you only here now?" She complained even as tears rolled down her cheeks. He wanted to cheer her up but now, he couldn''t help but feel sad with her.


    "I''m sorry I only arrived now." He gently spoke as he took a seat on the edge of the bed. Without warning, he pulled her into his arms. It wasn''t an intimate embrace, rather a comforting one. He had his arm around her head as he patted her, trying to comfort her. Yu Mei didn''t protest as she let her head lean on his chest. "I''m sorry I let you suffer. I''m here now. Cry it all out." He continued to stroke her head gently.


    She didn''t know why his words were so comforting. She only cried harder in his embrace. The injustice, the hurt, the mistrust; she let it all out in front of him.


    "I know you didn''t do it. I promise to clear your name."


    *sniffle* *sniffle* "Brother Shao, why is it that he can''t see my goodness? Of all people, I never expected him to suspect me. Does he know what a fool he is? He didn''t even think twice before sending me here. Why?"


    Gu Shao let out a sigh of regret. If he fought for her hand back then, she would never have learned such pains


    "Pei Nan is a complicated person. His thoughts and actions, even I as his brother do not understand. But no matter what, even if he suspects you, I will not. I will find evidence against it. Even if it''s against Fei Ning." He assured her.


    To go against Fei Ning? Why? Yu Mei slowly sat up straight and wiped her tears away before looking him in the eyes. "Why are you going through so much trouble for me?"


    The more he looked at her teary eyes, he couldn''t help but want to hug her. She was like a little bunny. A bunny he wanted to protect.


    The room fell silent.


    Finally Gu Shao stood up. He spoke one last line with his back faced against her. "Because you are someone I want to protect."

 92 Making Him Feel Bad

    On the third night, Gu Shao once again made a secret visit. He had accompanied Yu Mei until the evening.


    Morning of the fourth day came and Yu Mei got released. When the gate to the soulless Taiji Palace opened, the first person to welcome her was the crying Chu''mei. The few maids and servants from her Southern Palace also came to escort her back.


    "Xiaojie!" Chu''mei forgot about the manners between mistress and servant. She ran over and hugged Yu Mei.


    "What are you crying for? I am still alive." Yu Mei tried to comfort her.


    "Xiaojie¡­" before Chu''mei could say anything else; she remembered something in her sleeves. She quickly stood straight and pulled out a handkerchief with something wrapped in it. She unwrapped it and a tasty meat dumpling was placed in front of Yu Mei.


    "Xiaojie, I was afraid you were starving these past days. I brought you a dumpling." Chu''mei quickly handed it over to Yu Mei.


    "You silly girl. You didn''t need to worry about me. I wasn''t starved. The food I received was quite alright." Yu Mei said. Chu''mei didn''t believe her. She thought her lady was lying but she really wasn''t. Every single one of her meals was tasty. The portions may be cut down to one small tray but the quality of the meat was still very high. She had never experience the cold palace before but she''s heard rumors. They were usually served plain and simple vegetable dishes only. So when she got her first meal, she thought it was a mistake. When she kept getting the same quality meals and then Prince Shao''s sudden visit, she guessed it was his doing. And the fact that she could be set free must have been his doing too.


    One thing was on her mind; thanking Prince Shao. To be honest, she knew that she would never be able to repay him for all his goodwill towards her. All she could offer him was her company. With that in mind, she quickly headed back to her own palace.


    Unknown to her, in the far distance stood Prince Nan staring with Feng Ju at his side.


    ***


    After returning to her Southern Palace, Yu Mei rushed to her desk. Not long later, a letter was handed over to Chu''mei.


    "Xiaojie, who is this for?" Chu''mei curiously asked.


    "Find a way to send this to Prince Shao. Don''t let anyone know."


    Chu''mei bowed her head and took off.


    Not long after Chu''mei left the Southern Palace, Pei Nan arrived. One of the maids announced his arrival. Upon hearing that he was here, Yu Mei''s face was filled with anger and disappointment. What was he doing here?


    Yu Mei forced herself to get up. She knew she had to greet him. Otherwise he would have another thing to use against her; not showing propriety.


    "Greetings your highness," she half-heartedly greeted him in a low yet annoyed voice.


    Pei Nan dared not to criticize her. He was after all in the wrong. "Set it down." He ordered the two maids behind him. They walked in front and placed a bowl of red bean porridge, braised pork and chicken on the table before leaving.


    "I have made you suffer these days. I had the chef make your favorites." It was indeed her favorites but she didn''t have the mood to enjoy it.


    He waited for her to sit but she didn''t. It was as if she was ignoring him.


    "How can I sit before his highness. That would be wrong of me." She coldly said. Then she looked down and mumbled something. "Hmph! If I did sit, you would use it against me in the future. I''m not that stupid."


    Pei Nan couldn''t hear everything but he could make a guess based on the few words he did hear. He calmly sat down first. "Come join me." He proceeded to say.


    When the two of them finally sat down, the room became even more uncomfortable. Yu Mei was not eating. She just looked down at her feet. He scooped some porridge and placed it in front of her. "Eat before it gets cold." He was the first to end the silence.


    She lightly pushed the dish aside. "I am not hungry. Your highness should eat if you are hungry."


    At this sudden act of hers, Pei Nan put his own chopsticks down not too lightly or heavy. "Fine! I''ll be the one to admit it was my fault for acting rash. I should have investigated before making the final verdict. I am at fault. I was wrong! But the evidence all pointed to you. If I turned a blind eye in front of everyone, what would the palace think of me? That I have no set rules? That I favor? I really didn''t know it was that little maid''s doing this whole time. I''ve already punished her."


    Pei Nan thought she would look up at him after he explained everything but she didn''t. The stubborn Yu Mei refused to look at him. His explanation only infuriated her even more.


    "Yes I understand. Your highness does not favor and must set a good example for the palace. I dare not blame you." She once again spoke half-heartedly.


    He blamed it on a maid? Was he that blind to not know it was Fei Ning that two-faced woman''s doing? Or was he in denial? Of course Yu Mei wanted to call him out but would a fool blinded by love listen? No, they only see themselves in the right. If he wasn''t going to give her justice, she would get it herself.


    This silent atmosphere...he couldn''t take it anymore. He walked over to her. He was standing in front of her yet she didn''t acknowledge his presence.


    "Pan Yu Mei, if you find that I have been unfair to you, take your anger out on me. If you want to yell or hit me, I won''t hold it against you. Why must you act this way towards me?" he anxiously asked.


    Finally she looked up at him. A smile appeared on her face. It was almost as if she was laughing at him. "Why would I be mad at your highness? You''re highness is the son of the emperor. The future son of heaven. Everything you say and do is right. I am merely a woman with no power. How could I question his highness''s judgement? Even if I had a thousand lives, I dare not to."


    "Pan Yu Mei! Can you not be sarcastic with me?" He took a deep breath to calm himself down. "You''re right! I am the son of the emperor. The future son of heaven but don''t forget I am also a human being. A living, breathing person. I am also capable of making mistakes."


    "Your highness, I am very tired. I apologize that I can''t send you out. I hope your highness will not take offense." She stood up, bowed and walked away. He didn''t stop her. She was set on ignoring him.


    The two maids quickly came and took the food away. There was no use leaving it. He knew she wouldn''t eat it.


    The two maids followed behind Pei Nan. He took slow strides along the outside hall. "You two can leave." He commanded the two maids when he saw Feng Ju return. Feng Ju took notice of the trays.


    After greeting Pei Nan, he asked, "Did Consort Pan not like the food?"


    "It''s okay if she doesn''t eat it. It''s not like she starved while staying at Taiji Palace. Did you find anything unusual?"


    Feng Ju walked towards Pei Nan and whispered something into his ears. A burst of cold air exuded from him. And the more he listened to Feng Ju''s report, the crazier his eyes became.

 93 No Evidence

    On the other side, the Northern Palace was filled with a light cheery atmosphere. The empress was happily chatting with Fei Ning, Ji Er and Ming Yan. She had been busy these last few days that she didn''t get a chance to visit her daughter-in-laws.


    Fei Ning gently poured some tea for the empress. "Mother, this is the new tea Prince Shao brought back from the state of Chu a few days ago. Have a try."


    The empress took a sip. "It''s quite refreshing." The thought of tea made her smile.


    Seeing that Ji Er was closest to Yu Mei, the empress set her cup down and asked. "Ji Er, how come Yu Mei is not here?"


    Ji Er forced a smile. She was about to speak when Ming Yan beat her to it. "Mother, I''m afraid Sister Yu Mei won''t be able to come for a while." She sarcastically spoke.


    "What is that supposed to mean?" the empress questioned.


    "Sister Yu Mei got caught¡­" Fei Ning held onto Ming Yan''s arm and shook her head, telling her to stop. She didn''t do it out of kindness but because she knew the empress would become anxious. She was indeed right. The empress proceeded to ask.


    "Fei Ning, what are you guys hiding from me?" her hawk like-eyes looked at the "timid" Fei Ning. Fei Ning placed her hand on the empress''s arm. "Mother, it really isn''t anything big. Yu Mei just got into a fight with his highness."


    "Sister Fei Ning, why are you trying to shield her? Sooner or later, the empress will find out that Yu Mei stole from his highness." Ming Yan blurted out.


    Ji Er quickly grabbed her by the arm. "Ming Yan! Sister Yu Mei is not that kind of person. There was a misunderstanding between his highness and Yu Mei. Since his highness has released her, it proves that she is innocent." Ji Er reminded her.


    Fei Ning innocently looked at the confused empress. "Mother, don''t be mad at Yu Mei. She didn''t mean to steal a military map from his highness. Like Ji Er said, it must be a misunderstanding. His highness has already released her from the Taiji Palace." She made sure to emphasize the words, "military map". Her eyes never left the empress''s side. She waited for the empress to get mad and scold Yu Mei in front of them. But she didn''t. The empress only sat there calmly.


    "Seeing that Pei Nan has released Yu Mei, I won''t look further into the matter." The empress looked at her maid Tao Yu. "Tao Yu, let''s go."


    Fei Ning had a huge smirk on her face as she watched the empress leave. Could the empress be so mad she had no words to say? She couldn''t wait for Yu Mei to be punished by the empress. When was the empress ever not on her side? Surely she would not let Yu Mei get away with this one.


    Once the empress was in her sedan, she turned to Tao Yu. "Go find out what happened. Yu Mei may be a stubborn child but I don''t believe she would steal."


    That day, Tao Yu wasn''t the only person doing their own investigation. Yu Mei had already done some investigation on her own in the afternoon. The maid that blamed her was named Lu Man. She was born in a poor village with her mother. Just thinking that, she assumed Fei Ning bribed her with money.


    In the middle of the night, covered in a black cloak were Yu Mei and Chu''mei. The two of them were standing in the middle of the forest with a man. Chu''mei quickly handed him a silver tael. He happily shoved it into his sleeve.


    The man had a rolling cart filled with corpses behind him. He was a burial guard, responsible for getting rid of corpses. With a bright voice, he asked what he could do for them. He did not dare to assume their genders. He could not see their faces, nor did he really care. This was not the first time something like this has happened. As long as someone paid him, he would give up the corpse. One less body to bury.


    "We''re looking for a palace maid''s corpse." Chu''mei spoke.


    The man thought hard and long about it but he could not recall. It was impossible to not remember a palace maid.


    "She''s about 17 years old. Very young and skinny. She should have been sent her last night. Surely you remember?" Chu''mei further described the girl.


    The man didn''t reply. He was still thinking hard on it. A youthful maid¡­he would remember. These past few days, he has only buried old people and male prisoners. No young females.


    Yu Mei and Chu''mei left after confirming with him. "Xiaojie, how can it be? I''ve already confirmed with the guards that she was executed yesterday morning and tossed here last night." Chu''mei explained.


    "Where could her body have been disposed? Unless Pei Nan didn''t kill her..." Yu Mei kept thinking about it but it didn''t make sense. Knowing Pei Nan, he would never let someone off that easily.


    ***


    Two days went by and Yu Mei had no more tracks. She couldn''t find anything to point it towards Fei Ning. The guards watching the prison didn''t say anything other than the same thing, the maid was executed. What exactly was everyone hiding from her.


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. Nothing was adding up. She would have to wait until tomorrow morning and ask Prince Shao.


    Pei Nan was in the next town with the town''s magistrate. He shouldn''t be home until the day after tomorrow. Which meant one thing. A perfect timing to meet Prince Shao.

 94 Thanking Him

    Xi State''s market was filled with laughter and chatters very early in the morning. People could be seen entering in and out of shops, inns and restaurants.


    In the quieter corner of the street stood a two story restaurant. The second floor was similar to a roof top setting. There was a bamboo roof but the sides were opened where customers could enjoy the view of the streets.


    Sitting at a table in the corner were Prince Shao and male Yu Mei. Yu Mei sported a top bun and a dark purple male robe. On the opposite was the handsome and refined Prince Shao in his usual white robe. The contrast between the youthful Yu Mei and mature Prince Shao was too much. Sitting across from Gu Shao, Yu Mei looked like a young brother.


    Seeing Yu Mei looking more refreshing than the last time he saw her made all his worries go away. A saddened Yu Mei was replaced with a youthful and bright her today.


    His arm reached out to grab the wine jug in the middle of the center. His hand was barely on the handle when Yu Mei''s slender fingers overlapped his. A sudden wave of shock went through his body. When he looked up, he was met with a bright smile.


    "Brother Shao is my savior. Let me pour the drinks today." She persuaded him.


    "Your savior?" he arched his brow.


    "Brother Shao! You don''t need to hide it from me. I know it was you who sent me food everyday. You must have been worried about me being mistreated. I must thank you for that. Not only that but I am forever in your debt. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be stuck in that scary Taiji Palace."


    Prince Shao took a sip of the wine and tried to process everything she said in his head. [Sent her food everyday? Had her released?] It was true he was in the process of gathering evidence but Pei Nan was a step ahead of him. He had already found the evidence to free Yu Mei. And what was she saying about sending her food? He really didn''t know about it. The more he thought about it, the more he realized what was going on.


    "Brother Xu, you caught me. I thought I could do it sneakily without you figuring out. I really didn''t want you to feel indebted towards me." He went along with it. After all, knowing Pei Nan, If he didn''t say anything to Yu Mei now, it meant he wouldn''t say it ever. Besides, it was her who made the mistake. He would use this chance to gain her admiration and respect for him.


    "Of course I know it was you. Who else would go through so much trouble for me? I really owe you too much in this life." she paused. It was getting her all sad again. She made up her mind not to be sad in front of Prince Shao again. "Whatever you want to do today, I am at your service." Yu Mei smiled at him.


    Gu Shao put his finger to his chin and pretended to think hard on it. "Anything? Really?"


    That voice. Yu Mei knew it was nothing good but she had already said what she had to say. There was no going back. "En!" she assured him.


    "Should we go to the House of Splendor?" He asked. She cursed herself silently. She should have known better.


    Yu Mei leaned forward. With a finger, she signaled him to come closer. Gu Shao couldn''t help but wonder what her next move would be. Would she really go or not?


    He too leaned forward. The two of them were quite close. Their faces no more than a few inches away from each other. Yu Mei used her hand to cover one side of her face and whispered, "Are you feeling too lonely lately? Should we go for real? As your friend, I''ll help you choose the most beautiful woman there." She giggled, continuing to play along.


    He too played along. "I''ll hold you to your words! Considering I am your savior, you must find me someone as beautiful as you."


    The smile on Yu Mei''s face stiffened. What was he saying? He caught her off guard.


    The mischievous Gu Shao pointed at her. "If you can''t find me a beautiful woman, you will be the one to suffer. Let''s go find this beauty!"


    A determined Gu Shao stretched his arm and grabbed her wrist quicker than she could react. Before she knew it, they had already exited the restaurant. He was still holding onto her hand as they quickly headed towards the House of Splendor. With him holding onto her wrist, she was able to keep up with him.


    "Brother Shao, you can let go now. I can walk on my own." She complained. There were so many eyes watching, what would happen if Pei Nan found out.


    He stopped.


    "Remember the last time I took you to the House of Splendor and you got lost in the crowd. The crowd on the street is just as busy. How can I trust that you won''t get lost." He countered.


    "But still. Men and women shouldn''t have any physical touch. Especially since we are two men right now." She calmly reminded him. This only made Gu Shao chuckle. He had completely forgotten about her disguise. Even in her disguise, he saw her as a lady.


    Suddenly Gu Shao made a sharp turn. They ended up at a jade store. "What are we doing here?" she asked. Weren''t they heading to the House of Splendor?


    He didn''t pay her any attention. His free hand casually swiped along the hairpins in front of him. "Brother Shao, are you planning on gifting some lucky lady a hairpin?" she teased once again. They were going to a brothel after all. Surely he was going to buy some lucky lady a gift to remember him.


    Yu Mei watched as he bought a plain jade hairpin. In the next moment, it was slid into her hair effortlessly. "It suits you. Count yourself lucky for meeting such a handsome yet generous man like me today."


    "But I''m a man." Yu Mei was about to pull the hairpin out when he held her hand up. "If you take it out, I''m going to hold onto your hand all the way to the House of Splendor. Who knows...there might be rumors that we are two broken sleeve people." He threatened.


    She frowned at him. What a rogue he was. How could she afford to smear his royal name. If anyone found out it was her who ruined Prince Shao''s reputation, she would be in big trouble. Her decision was made. In the end, the hairpin was left in her hair.


    In the end they did not go to the House of Splendor. It was as if he was lying to her this whole time. She only stayed annoyed for a brief second. He knew how to make up for lying to her.


    The two ended up walking around and stuffing their mouths with delicious snacks. So when Yu Mei returned, she was quite satisfied.


    Gu Shao on the other hand was not feeling too happy. The moment he came across a maid in his palace, he stopped her. "I''m about to have a special guest. Bring my precious wine to the main hall."

 95 Slowly Finding Ou

    In the main hall of Shao''s palace, he was idling around. He was patiently waiting for his surprise guest.


    One hand was twirling around a jade bracelet. His hand slipped and the bracelet rolled away.


    Just so happened it rolled down the walkway right towards the guest. As if the jade bracelet wanted to be found, it flipped over and stopped at the guest''s foot. The man slowly picked it up.


    "Nan! What a surprise." Gu Shao pretended to be surprised. He quickly went over to the lost in thought Pei Nan. Gu Shao watched Pei Nan''s expression to the bracelet. Surely he would recognize the bracelet in his hand, right?


    Seeing that Pei Nan didn''t have a good relationship with Yu Mei to begin with, he wasn''t 100% sure Pei Nan would recognize. He would have never have guessed that it was a betrothal gift given to Yu Mei. Even if he didn''t have a good relationship with Yu Mei, Pei Nan remember such a gift.


    Pei Nan unwillingly stretched his hand out to hand it over to Gu Shao. "I didn''t know you were into rare jades?" Pei Nan asked. He looked calm but his insides were burning with fury. Of course he recognized it. The question is where Prince Shao got it from. This was something he would not leave until he found out. Thankfully Prince Shao didn''t let him wait too long. He immediately replied. "I don''t care much about jades. I only care for this one." He dangled it in front of Pei Nan. "I got it from a cute friend."


    The annoyance on Pei Nan''s face could not be hidden. Surely Yu Mei wasn''t the one to give it to him. It''s a common piece of jade, he told himself.


    Gu Shao chuckled and broke the silent atmosphere. "Let''s not talk about it anymore. You''re just in time." Gu Shao lightly hit his arm. "I was about to have my aged plum wine. Have a seat and chat with me for a while." Gu Shao offered.


    He took the seat next to Gu Shao.


    "I''m assuming the meeting with the town magistrate went well?" Shao asked. Since Pei Nan returned a day early, that could be the only case.


    To be honest, Gu Shao already knew Pei Nan had returned since early. At the restaurant earlier, on the opposite side where another inn was, he saw Pei Nan and Feng Ju.


    "It went well. One more ally in the future." Pei Nan vaguely replied. His journey was to ask for assistance against the Lian Army.


    "When did you return?"


    "Not too long ago." Pei Nan lied.


    Prince Shao placed his palm on his chest and acted as if he was very touched. "I''m flattered I was the first person you thought about. If I had known you were going to come here first thing, I would have prepared some entertainment."


    "You''re right. You were indeed the first person I wanted to see. I''ve been thinking, we haven''t had a drink in a long time. Cheers!" Pei Nan and Gu Shao both took a sip of the wine.


    "Not bad." Pei Nan complimented.


    The whole time while they were talking, Pei Nan''s eyes could not help but wander towards the corner of the table where the bracelet lay. It was as if Gu Shao did it on purpose. It was driving him insane.


    "Do you find this bracelet quite stunning?" Gu Shao asked cheerfully. "I see you''ve been eyeing it for a while now."


    "It is quite a piece. Based on the quality and carving, it must have cost quite a bit. I am really curious as to how close you and this friend of yours is?"


    Gu Shao smiled. "Brother Xu is indeed a very close friend of mine. Of course I didn''t get this bracelet for free. I traded my blood jade pendant for it." He picked up the jade and carefully looked at it like it was a national treasure.


    "Blood jade pendant?" Pei Nan''s mind went back to Yu Mei. She too had one.


    Now they were getting somewhere. Gu Shao arched his brow. "You don''t remember? The hand-carved phoenix pendant."


    Of course Pei Nan wouldn''t remember. When did he ever take notice of Gu Shao''s stuff. Only that he now remembered one similar to it. "The one with the small crack on the bottom right?"


    Gu Shao excited pointed his finger at Pei Nan. "Right! So you do remember. I dropped it when we were little. We were both afraid father would scold us. I didn''t think you would have such a bad memory." He shook his finger disappointingly.


    The more Gu Shao talked about it, the more anxious he got.


    He couldn''t stay any longer. After a short chat, he excused himself.


    Pei Nan was trying to piece everything together. This morning he had indeed seen Gu Shao with a stranger at the restaurant but why was it not Pan Yu Mei. That day Feng Ju had reported to him the contents of the letter. Yu Mei and Prince Shao were meeting. So why did it turn out to be a young youth instead? Could they have possibly found out that he knew?


    This Brother Xu¡­it was the same guy that Gu Shao had asked him to help find. It was as if he didn''t exist though. Feng Ju could not find any information on him. He was like the wind that came when he wanted.


    The strangest thing was, how did Gu Shao get a hold of the betrothal gift given to Yu Mei. And how did Prince Shao''s pendant end in Yu Mei''s hand? There was only one possibility¡­


    He needed to confirm.

 96 Do You Love Her?

    That same night he went over to his mother''s place and requested something of her.


    Next morning, Pei Nan was up bright and early. He was sitting on top of a tall tree not too far from Yu Mei''s Southern Palace. He had been looking towards the main gate for a good half hour now. Shouldn''t his mother have already called her already?


    Finally after what seemed like eternity,Yu Mei was seen leaving her palace. He made a move.


    Pei Nan barged into her room and started to search immediately. He did a thorough search from one corner to another, not missing even one drawer. Everything was clean and tidy. No sight of what he was looking for.


    Couple of minutes went by. Pei Nan walked over to the closet, going through all her clothes. At the very bottom of the closet, pushed to the far back was a medium size chest. Pei Nan picked it up and set it on the table. He didn''t know why his heart was panicking more intensely as every second passed. It was fear. Fear of confirming his doubts.


    In that chest was a dark purple robe, the same one from the restaurant yesterday. This confirmed that she was the youth with Gu Shao.


    Wrapped in a pink handkerchief was also the pendant Gu Shao described. The crack was indeed on it.


    One hand tightly gripped onto the robe, creating wrinkles in it. *Hehe* he chuckled like a madman. "Pan Yu Mei¡­Xu Ren (her male name)¡­" He had been fooled. Did Gu Shao play him when he asked Pei Nan to find this Brother Xu of his?


    His chuckle became sinister and crazy. "Pan Yu Mei! Gu Shao! Have you been playing me a fool this whole time? To have an affair right under my nose?"


    He stormed out.


    ***


    Gu Shao was practicing his sword skills in the practice space outside his room.


    *Shiiiiing* Gu Shao''s sword collided with another sword. He had successfully blocked the sharp sword held by Pei Nan. Gu Shao didn''t know why he didn''t sense Pei Nan''s presence until a few seconds ago. The two made eye contact. Nothing friendly about it.


    Their swords crossed, making an "X". Pei Nan was filled with killing intent.


    "It''s been a while since we''ve practiced like the old days. Shall we?" Pei Nan twirled the sword in his hand around the tip of Shao''s sword. His blade then headed towards Gu Shao''s shoulder.


    Gu Shao dodged it.


    The two of them were going at it. The crisp sound of metal clashing over and over again could be heard from a far distance. Both men were fighting vigorously. No one wanted to defend. Instead they both attacked, neither willing to back up.


    *Swish* The side of Shao''s blade was near Pei Nan''s neck. Pei Nan did not lose out to Gu Shao either, he too had his blade pointed at the neck. This was not a friendly practice like Pei Nan insisted earlier. It was a feud.


    Still with the sword at each other''s neck, Pei Nan was the first to speak. "Stay away from Consort Pan." Pei Nan warned. This line was enough for Gu Shao to confirm that Pei Nan found out. It took him long enough. If he wasn''t going to protect Yu Mei, then he needed to know what it felt to lose her.


    "What if I refuse?" He started to provoke Pei Nan. No matter what, he would not give up on Pan Yu Mei.


    "What? Refuse? Did you forget that she is my wife? You''re sister-in-law. As her brother-in-law, why are you confusing her with this fake love of yours? I won''t allow you to hurt her." Pei Nan was determined to stop Gu Shao from making another advancement.


    Gu Shao mockingly laughed at him. "Don''t you think you are being too hypocritical? Do you hear yourself? You''re wife? Have you ever considered her feelings? Have you seen her worth? Have you ever cared about her once?" Gu Shao looked at him with spite and disappointment. "You don''t know anything about her. You are not qualified to choose her life for her. If it wasn''t for you, do you think she would be this unhappy?"


    "You¡­don''t tell me you have feelings for her?"


    Gu Shao''s silence was enough to confirm.


    "Do you love her?" Pei Nan calmly asked.


    "I won''t deny it. I love her and do not regret my decision." Gu Shao said it was dignity. He never once regretted loving her. Only thing he regretted was not being able to protect her.


    "Do you know that it is not proper for you to confess your love to a married woman?" Pei Nan reminded him.


    "Yes, I know it is improper but how can I watch the woman I love life in misery. As long as she is willing to, I will go through heaven and hell with her."


    "It''s impossible! You are clearly infatuated with Consort Ning. How can you just have a change of heart after meeting Yu Mei a few times? I won''t believe it."


    "I admit I was infatuated with Consort Ning but that love was shallow. Yu Mei¡­" Before he could finish, Pei Nan tossed his sword onto the ground. He just now remembered how happy she looked in front of Gu Shao yesterday. If he let Gu Shao finish his words, he was afraid he might really kill Gu Shao.


    "I won''t allow her to have feelings for you ever again. I''m going to win her back."


    Pei Nan waved his sleeves and left.

 97 Taking it Out on Others

    Xu Hou Lei was staring at Pei Nan with a hint of mischievousness. He had been over at the palace bright and early the next morning. An hour had passed since he was reporting his findings to Pei Nan. But how come he felt like Pei Nan was not listening to him at all. The man sitting at the desk was furiously glaring at the corner. Any longer and he would burn a hole in it.


    Xu Hou Lei walked a step forward and threw the report in his hand on the desk, catching Pei Nan by surprise.


    "Your highness, if you are not going to pay attention, why did you have me come over for?" he honestly asked.


    Pei Nan slightly tilted his head like a maniac. "You''re job is to report to me when I want. When did it become your job to question me? If I want, I can have you report to me a hundred times. Shall I?" he warned.


    "Your highness is thinking too much! Reporting once is enough. No need for a hundred times. I''m afraid my voice would bore you to death." Hou Lei joked around with him.


    "Okay, okay!" Pei Nan waved his hand. "I don''t want to listen anymore. You can leave."


    Instead of listening, Hou Lei took it as a sign that his duty as his advisor was over for the day. This meant he could become the nosy and annoying friend, Xu Hou Lei. Hou Lei slowly walked over, step by step until he reached Pei Nan. He was carefully observing Pei Nan.


    "What? Is there something on my face?" Pei Nan asked annoyed.


    "No! But¡­" Hou Lei put a finger on his chin and carefully tried to word his next sentence in his mind. One wrong word and his head would roll. That was just how bad Pei Nan''s mood was right now.


    "Something''s off about you. Not only are you not focused, you are more quick tempered than usual and¡­the annoyed look on your face. The last time I saw you like this was when Consort Pan and you had a fight."


    *Slam* Pei Nan slammed both his palms on the table and glared. "When did I say I had a fight with Pan Yu Mei. It''s just that she is not talking to me after the incident. How is that a fight?" He corrected the smiling Hou Lei.


    "Aiya~ Pei Nan¡­you really don''t know women. What will I do with you?" Hou Lei shook his head.


    "What is that supposed to mean?"


    Of course Xu Hou Lei found out about what went down in the palace. Who was he after all...personal adviser and close friend. Pei Nan had actually put her in the Taiji Palace without investigation. This news had left him shocked. He was sure Pei Nan was found of Yu Mei. But this sudden move made him reanalyze the relationship of the two.


    "Did you apologize?" was his first question.


    "Who do you take me for? Of course I did." Pei Nan crossed his arms and looked away suspiciously.


    Hou Lei knew him well enough to know that wasn''t the whole truth. "If Consort Pan is still mad at you, that means that your apology was not sincere. I don''t blame her for not talking to you."


    "Eh? Are you on my side or hers?" A face filled with shock and disbelief.


    "Of course I''m on Consort Pan''s side." Hou Lei didn''t think twice before answering.


    "You!"Pei Nan immediately shot up from his seat.


    *Hehehe* "Your highness should calm down. I don''t want you to faint from an increased blood pressure." This teasing response blew up Pei Nan. He grabbed the report on the table and pushed it roughly at Hou Lei''s chest. "Since you have so much idle time, finish reading these reports and report back to me tomorrow. I want you hear before the sun rises." Pei Nan started to leave before Hou Lei came back to his senses.


    "Pei Nan, I''m a very busy man. How can you throw stuff at me like this?"


    Pei Nan paused and slightly turned his face.


    "Busy? I don''t remember you being busy. I only remember you gossiping." Pei Nan sarcastically waved goodbye to him. "Remember to be here bright and early or else I''ll dock your pay."


    ***


    Speaking of Yu Mei, she was having a stroll around the garden with Chu''mei. Her mind was still focused on finding the evidence. She needed to find the connection between that maid and Fei Ning. Not to mention, Fei Ning''s motive for stealing.


    Who knew she would run into her arch enemy at the crossway.


    Fei Ning was accompanied by her personal maid Lu''er, four maids and a servant boy. She would need to be careful not to let anything slip.Fei Ning stood mighty tall with a straight back. She looked down on Yu Mei."I''m glad Sister Yu Mei has the courage to walk out in public. If it was me, I would''t know where to put my face." She pitifully said.


    "An innocent person has nothing to be embarrassed about. But what about a two-faced white lotus?" Chu''mei lightly chuckled when she heard her lady''s words. Her lady was the best.


    "Stupid servant. What are you laughing at?" Fei Ning snapped at Chu''mei. Chu''mei grit her teeth.


    "What is Sister Fei Ning getting so worked up over? Surely you don''t think I implied you? I was speaking about that thief who framed me. If they had the guts to steal, they should also have the guts to admit it. Am I right, Chu''mei?"


    "Xiaojie is right! Such a coward."


    Fei Ning swallowed her anger. "The thief has already been caught. If you want to scold and curse that person, I''m afraid it''s too late. She''s probably met the king of hell already." Fei Ning spoke.


    Yu Mei took a step forward. "You''re right! It''s a pity she was used. We both know who is the mastermind behind this. Don''t think that I will let it go just like this. I am going to find the evidence." Yu Mei bumped into her shoulder before walking away.

 98 Helping Hand From the Empress

    First thing Ji Er did the next morning was head over to Yu Mei''s. She had been very anxious these last few days. The only person she could talk to was Yu Mei. She didn''t know she would run into Hou Lei on the way there.


    Hou Lei had just finished giving his report to Pei Nan. He took great joy in making fun of Pei Nan the whole morning. So when he saw Ji Er on the other side of the pathway, his smile stiffened.


    Ji Er stood still as Hou Lei made his way over to her. "Greetings to Consort Nuan." Just like that, he was preparing to walk away. Ji Er almost missed the chance to grip his arm. With speed, she clutched onto his sleeve. "Meet me tonight." She whispered. She wouldn''t have been so bold if other people were watching but she only had her personal maid with her at the moment.


    "Consort Nuan, I''m afraid I can''t." He tried to leave. Ji Er only held tighter onto him. "I promise it''ll be the last time. Meet me outside the palace, under our willow tree." She let go and left. She refused to listen to him reject her.


    ***


    The Southern Palace was quite lively in the morning. Pan Yu Mei was dressed warmly with a fur cloak on her shoulder. She was sitting on the swing just outside her palace while Chu''mei pushed her.


    Too bad her good mood was ruined with news from a maid from the empress''s palace. Yu Mei was once again summoned. This was the third time in a row. It wasn''t that she was annoyed with the empress; but she was tired of making tea. She felt she''s never had to use her wrist so much before. At this rate, her wrist would break from serving tea constantly.


    While sitting in the carriage, Yu Mei felt something ominous. "Chu''mei, do you sense something strange too? Or is it just me?"


    "I don''t feel anything. Xiaojie, you must be thinking too much? What could possibly be strange other than the empress taking a sudden liking to you." Chu''mei honestly told her. Yu Mei lightly hit her forehead.


    "The empress likes me because I am a cool person. Anyone who has met me would like me. Are you doubting my awesomeness?" Yu Mei arched her brow as she tried to intimidate Chu''mei.


    "Of course not. Xiaojie is the best lady in the city." Two thumbs up.


    "But¡­I still don''t feel good. Should we turn back and say I''m sick?"


    "Xiaojie!"


    Yu Mei should have trusted her intuition. They were now standing at the front door of the main hall. Yu Mei sharply turned her head and gave Chu''mei a look as if saying, "This is your fault. I should have turned back when I could." Chu''mei could only look down at her feet in guilt.


    Yu Mei almost pulled her hair out of frustration. But she was already here. There was no turning back. She slowly yet gracefully made her way over. "Greetings to mother," she sweetly greeted. Her body lightly turned. "Greetings to his highness." In a quick and emotionless voice.


    He frowned.


    He hadn''t seen her in almost a week. Shouldn''t her anger have already dissipated by now? She was clearly doing this to spite him.


    "Yu Mei, have a seat." The empress said.


    There were two seats opened; one by Pei Nan, the other by the empress. She moved to the right to sit next to the empress. Pei Nan was offended. But there was no time to be feeling wronged. He was here to make up with her. Of course with the help of his mother.


    "I haven''t seen you in many days, you have gotten thinner." He spoke directly to Yu Mei.


    "I do not have the mood to eat these past few days. I apologize if I have worried your highness just now."


    "I didn''t realize that mother was going to have a guest today. I came over to have mother taste the new desserts from the newly appointed chef." He then turned to Yu Mei. "I''m sure Consort Pan will like them. Hopefully you''re appetite will once again rise after eating these." He couldn''t say he especially hired a famous chef from the far east to make her happy.


    "I am quite lucky then." She sarcastically replied.


    The atmosphere quickly became awkward. Even the empress sensed it. It was truly her son''s fault. But since he had asked her for help, she didn''t have the heart to say no.


    The empress placed her hand on Yu Mei''s arm. "Yu Mei. Don''t be mad at Pei Nan anymore, okay?Try to understand Pei Nan a little. The matters regarding the current turmoil with Lian have been a big headache for everyone these past few months. Nan was too stressed and made an impulsive decision. A husband and wife shouldn''t hold grudges against each other. How can you two live in harmony in the future?"


    "Mother is right! Consort Pan, I was really too rash in my decision that day. I don''t know how I should make it up to you." Pei Nan looked up at Yu Mei. As long as she told him how to make it up to her, he would do it. Even if she asked him to pluck the stars for her, he would.


    "I understand. I do not blame your highness. Your highness was acting on behalf of the people, how can I blame you for taking extra precaution?"


    She was not giving him any room to make a move. He hated it.


    Even when the dessert came in, Yu Mei did not touch much of them. She was trying her hardest not to cave in. Sesame cakes, water chestnut cakes, red bean dumplings¡­her hands were getting all anxious. But if she ate them, it would be the same as forgiving him. She could only take a small sesame cake.


    Pei Nan knew her intentions. She was mad and food could not move her. She was much more stubborn than he had expected. A real challenge.


    After the taste testing session, the empress sent them out. "Pei Nan, I''ll have to trouble you to send Yu Mei back then." She hinted. She had done all she could for her son. Nothing worked. It was now up to him to console Yu Mei on his own.


    Yu Mei and Pei Nan walked side by side to the front gate where their two carriages waited. Seeing that she was about to hop into her own carriage, he quickly held onto her wrist. "Mother has asked me to send you home. Ride with me."


    "That would only be an inconvenience for his highness. I dare not."


    Chu''mei and Feng Ju watched at the side as their masters bickered. They didn''t know if they should interfere or not. There master''s could bicker on and on until nightfalls.


    "It is not an inconvenience, get in." He started to pull her towards his carriage. With all her energy, she stood firm. "I don''t want to!" If he wasn''t going to listen to human language, she could only speak rudely to him. This made him turn and face her. "What?" he arched his brow.


    "I said I don''t want to. I don''t want to be in the same carriage as you. Can''t you understand human language?"


    "You''re right. I don''t understand human language. I only understand what I want to understand." He forcefully tossed her onto his shoulder like a rice sack and walked over to his carriage. "Pei Nan! Let me go this instance."


    Chu''mei quickly reacted. "Xiaojie!" She started to go after her lady when Feng Ju stepped in front of her. "This is a matter between the masters, we are not allowed to intervene." He coolly reminded her.


    "You can say that because your master is not the one who is getting taken advantage of." She used her palms to push him away.


    While the two started bickering, Pei Nan had already placed Chu''mei''s lady on top of the horse. He cut the rein attaching the carriage to the horse with the dagger in his pocket and got on. Just like that, the two set off.


    Feng Ju finally stepped aside after seeing his master escape with Yu Mei.


    "Xiaojie!" Chu''mei called out. There was no point chasing, they were too far. She could only take her anger out on the man who let them go. "FENG JU! How can you shamelessly let the prince kidnap my lady like that?"


    He turned his head to the right and then to the left as if looking for something. "Kidnapping? Where?" he crossed his hand innocently.


    "You¡­you¡­" Chu''mei was so furious she could only point at him.


    "It is not called kidnapping. It''s called a husband trying to woo his wife back. How can you not understand that? By the looks of it, you''ve probably never fallen in love before, right?" He inched closer to her.


    "Ha! And you talk as if you''ve been in love before. Who could love a stiff and stubborn lackey like you? Hmph!" she pushed him aside and walked away.


    Feng Ju rubbed his chest. Just now she had used quite a bit of force to push him. Who knew she had so much strength for a little girl.

 99 Forgiven Part 1

    By the time Pei Nan stopped, the two of them were in the middle of nowhere. To be exact, the middle of an open meadow. The dead grass from the cold winter was slowly being replaced with wild flowers. The meadow was covered in tiny yellow flower spots.


    Yu Mei did not have time to enjoy the scene. She was busy looking around. Acres and acres of land yet no one in sight. She turned her head and gave Pei Nan a side glare. "You can let go now."


    Pei Nan released her and hopped, leaving Yu Mei on the horse by herself. He knew what she wanted to do. Run away.


    "You can try but let me tell you, all my horses listen to me only." He coolly told her. Yu Mei shot him another angry look. "I don''t believe you." She gripped the horse rein and pulled it. "Cha¡­cha!" A few minutes passed and the horse didn''t move. She tried again. Her feet lightly kicked. The horse simply shook its head and neighed.


    Pei Nan was getting a kick out of his stubborn wife.


    "Are you done? You can come down now." He extended his hand out to her.


    She refused.


    "Go! Move stupid horse!" She yelled at the horse. Pei Nan''s horse neighed angrily and lifted its front legs up.


    Yu Mei lost balance from the sudden move. Her body slowly went down¡­.down towards Pei Nan. Even if she wanted to avoid, she couldn''t avoid crashing into the big rock in front of her.


    Her body leaned forward, hands catching onto his shoulders. *Thud* Her full weight pushed Pei Nan down to the ground. "Aiya~" Yu Mei''s head thudded on his chest.


    She blinked a few times. She was done for. She actually used Pei Nan as a cushion just now.


    Pei Nan could have easily caught her in his arms. It was a good thing he decided against it. Otherwise he wouldn''t be lying on the prickly grass with Yu Mei lying on top of him.


    Yu Mei immediately moved her hands from his shoulders and tried to push herself off him.


    But would he be Prince Nan if he didn''t take advantage of her? He wrapped his arm around her waist and pushed her back down. Her whole body hit his once more. Yu Mei angrily lifted her head and shot him an angry wife look. "Pei Nan you opportunist! Let go right now!" she demanded.


    "Don''t want to." He evilly smiled at her.


    "Don''t want to? How can you be so shameless in the open." She reminded him. "Before you lose face, you better release me."


    Pei Nan simply looked to the left and then the right. "It''s only called shameless if we are caught. I don''t see anyone. You. can''t. call. me. shameless." He slowly enunciated.


    "Eeeeek" she screeched. He was making her blood rise. "When did you get such a sharp tongue? I ought have cut it off."


    Right as she finished, he rolled her over. His body lightly pressed on top of hers. "Will you stop being angry if I let you? Will it?"


    Yu Mei slightly propped herself up with her elbows and asked him in a confused tone. "What are you talking about?"


    He smiled. "I''ll give you the chance to cut my tongue off." Before she could react, he leaned down and forcefully placed his lips on hers. His action was fierce but his kiss was soft. Yu Mei felt her legs go limp from his gentleness. She was feeling helpless once more. Her body began to give him little by little.


    Pei Nan''s movements gradually intensified. Yu Mei closed her eyes and slowly returned his kiss. Her eyes shot opened when she felt his tongue try to enter through her lips. Her quick instinct was to push him away. Her palms pressed on his chest as she forcefully tried to push him away.


    Pei Nan''s mouth parted from her shaking lips. His sinister smile appeared before her once more. His smile was so big she swore she could count every tooth in his mouth. It was annoying! Very annoying to her!


    Pei Nan stretched his hand to play with the loose hair on her face. He teasingly twirled them around his finger. "What are you doing?" Yu Mei finally snapped back.


    "Didn''t you want my tongue just now? I gave you a chance but you didn''t want to." His husky voice was filled with pure provocation and seduction.


    Her mouth opened in shock. Why would she cut his tongue off with her teeth? Was he crazy?


    "Pei Nan, have you gone mad? Why would I use my teeth to cut your tongue off?" The level of frustration in her body had doubled just now.


    "Admit it, even if you had the chance, you wouldn''t."


    "How would you know? I would do it for real."


    "You can''t bear to." He leaned closer to tease her.


    Yu Mei couldn''t take this anymore. With all her might, she pushed him off her and stood up. She almost kicked him in the shin. Thankfully she still had enough sense not to. "If you are only here to fool around, I''m leaving. Even if I have to walk back." She didn''t look back as she began to really leave.


    "Pan Yu Mei! Forgive me!"


    Her feet betrayed her. They stood frozen. She didn''t know why. Maybe it was the sincerity in his voice just now. She was about to take a step further.


    "Forgive me, okay?"


    Was she really hearing sincerity from his heart?


    Even if her mind was telling her to leave, her body betrayed her. She turned.


    The prideful Prince Nan was on both knees.

 100 Forgiven Part 2

    Yu Mei had been truly caught off guard. She never expected what was to come next.


    Pei Nan put his hands around his lips like a megaphone and shouted loudly. "PAN YU MEI! I''M SORRY! I''M A FOOL! I''M REALLY SORRY! FORGIVE ME?" He shouted loud and clear for the world to hear. Yu Mei quickly looked at her surroundings embarrassed.


    "PAN YU MEI! DO YOU HEAR ME? I''M TRULY SORRY." He lifted his head toward the sky and shouted with all his might once more.


    He watched as she rushed over to him. Thinking that she had forgiven him, a smile escaped his lips. He was waiting for the long awaited hug.


    Yu Mei stopped a few steps away from him. Out of nowhere she took out a handkerchief and tried to cover his mouth. She pressed her palm tightly on his lips, trying to keep him silent.


    Seeing the situation was not how he pictured, he quickly moved his head to the left to escape the deadly handkerchief. He stared at her confused. This wasn''t how it was supposed to be? Where was the forgiveness hug?


    "You''re embarrassing me!" she tossed the handkerchief at him.


    He caught it.


    "Does that mean you forgive me?" his eyes looked hopeful as he waited for an answer. Yu Mei rolled her eyes. "You''re forgiven. Now will you get up and stop being embarrassing." she complained. This was by far the worst apology she has ever gotten from someone. Thankfully they were in an empty meadow and not the busy streets.


    After getting him to quiet, she turned to leave.


    Pei Nan caught her by the wrist. Yu Mei turned to scold him once more but stopped when she saw how serious his face had become. He reached to grab her other hand.


    Holding both her hands, on his knees, he became serious.


    "I''ve never knelt in front of anyone but my father and mother. You are the first."


    Yu Mei puckered her lips out as if him kneeling was no big deal. In reality, she really didn''t know what it meant to him to go down on his knees for her. He was lowering his pride for her and yet she didn''t know. If Pei Nan knew, he would have coughed up blood from the frustration. All his efforts to waste.


    "I understand. You can get up now." She pretended to understand. In the next moment, she tried to shake his hands off hers. No use. He only held tighter.


    "The thought of losing you, I can''t pretend to be alright. I''m used to the stubborn, mischievous and lazy you. If I lose you, I would be lost."


    She squint her eyes. Was that supposed to be a compliment? Sure didn''t sound like one.


    Pei Nan continued. "I didn''t cherish you well. I had no faith in you. I didn''t trust you. Only when I lost you did I understand what you meant to me. Can you forgive a foolish prince like me?"


    She looked him directly in the eyes.


    "I''ll forgive you on one condition. Tell me where that maid is?" she stupidly broke the romantic mood.


    He stayed silent as if contemplating.


    Finally he spoke. "I had her executed."


    Yu Mei could tell he was lying. It was written all over his face. It was like he wanted to tell her the truth but at the same, something was holding him back. To save herself from another disappointment, she let it go for now.


    "Can we go now? I''m starving." She only blurted that out to change the subject. Who knew the moment she said she was starving, her stomach really was hungry.


    He sighed disappointingly.


    "Pan Yu Mei! I just gave you a heartfelt apology and here you are thinking about food. Did you listen to anything I just said?"


    "Of course I did. But now that I''ve forgiven you, my stomach is hungry." She looked to the ground embarrassed.


    "Fine! I''m giving you the option right now. Your husband or food?" He surprisingly asked. He was getting jealous over her love for food. If anyone heard, they would think this was a joke.


    She looked up at him with innocent eyes. "Of course food. Will a husband fill my stomach?"


    "You!" he angrily pulled her down. Her bottom hit the grass. Yu Mei quickly sat up in sitting position, just in time for Pei Nan to hover over her body. "Say that again? I dare you." He inched closer. Every inch he advanced, she retreated until her body was almost flat on the grass. His nose lightly grazed hers.


    Yu Mei felt her heart skip of beat.


    *Hehehe* "Your highness, I was just kidding. I can do without food but I can never do without a husband." She loudly exaggerated every single word. [Can you get off now?] she silently complained.


    *Ahem* he coughed. Yu Mei quickly shook her head. "No! What I meant was, I can never live without his highness." She corrected herself. Pei Nan let out a childish smile before getting up. It was a good thing she knew where she was wrong. Never do without a husband? Was she trying to replace him? Hmph!


    Pei Nan extended his hand and helped her up. After a long struggle of making his wife happy, the two finally headed back home together.

 101 Romantic Endings and Beginnings

    Just as the moon and stars began to appear, so did Ji Er and Hou Lei. Beneath the willow tree on the outskirts of town was Ji Er covered in a black cloak and Hou Lei. The two stood there awkwardly.


    His face was blank. She couldn''t tell whether he was happy to see her or not.


    Hou Lei couldn''t see how stressed and anxious Ji Er looked. One, for it was quite dark and two, he did his best not to look her in the eyes. The two of them had been silently staring at each other for a while now. Even though she was standing next to him, she felt like he was so far away. She was afraid the closer she got to him, the further he would get.


    "Consort Nuan must have an urgent matter to summon me here this late?" Hou Lei was the first to speak.


    Ji Er gripped her sleeves tightly.


    "I am willing to throw everything away as long as you leave with me." For the first time in her life, Ji Er wanted to do something for herself. To say these words, she was desperate. She wished he could her the desperation in her voice. But he couldn''t.


    For a moment Hou Lei''s body betrayed him. Thankfully he reacted fast enough to stop himself from grabbing her hands.


    He stared at her.


    The her in front of him was still the same from years ago. She was still the most beautiful woman in his life. The memory of her etched in his heart was still the same. She had not changed one bit.


    Hou Lei didn''t know how to react to this sudden boldness. Why was she playing him? At one point he would have thrown everything away for her. But now¡­he knew he would never be able to live knowing he betrayed his highness.


    When Hou Lei was a nobody, it was Pei Nan who saw his worth. It was also Pei Nan who supported and taught him. He would not be the man he is today without Pei Nan.


    He never blamed Ji Er for marrying Pei Nan. He understood. All these thoughts clouded his thoughts.


    Ji Er anxiously waited for his reply. To see him so engrossed in his own thoughts scared her. This meant he was hesitating. She hurriedly took two steps and desperately held onto his hands. Hou Lei felt her cold hands cover his.


    "Lei ge''ge, run away with me, okay? Didn''t we say we would live where only the two of us existed? Somewhere no one could find us? We can still do that. Let''s leave right now." Her eyes beamed with hope.


    "Ji Er." This soft and pleasant voice of his, she never thought she would be able to hear it again. A smile immediately appeared on her face. Were they going back to how they were?


    "This isn''t like the past. We are not our young and carefree selves anymore. How can we abandon our duties to the country? You are the wife of Prince Nan, the future emperor and I, his adviser. If I leave with you now, how would I face my ancestors? Or Pei Nan? Or the country?"


    "I don''t care if the world turns their back on me. But you can''t." She quickly cut him off.


    "This is the decision you chose for the both of us. We can only continue to move forward. It''s late...This is the last time I am meeting you. Let''s go our separate ways.." Hou Lei knew if he stayed any longer he would really leave everything and take her away.


    A heartbroken Ji Er let go of his hands. "I understand."


    Even after Hou Lei left, she didn''t move. [Ji Er, this is the choice you made for yourself. Lei ge''ge is right, there is no turning back.]


    ***


    Pei Nan was seen at Yu Mei''s courtyard early the next morning. The two of them were taking a casual stroll along the paved road where thousands of flowers were planted.


    At the same time, a flustered Chu''mei was running around looking for her lady. She had only left her lady''s sight for a little over twenty minutes to get snacks. When she got back to the pavilion, her lady was gone. Chu''mei didn''t get far from the pavilion when out of nowhere Feng Ju appeared. His sudden arrival made her jump.


    "Why are you here?" She placed her hands on her hips and rudely asked. She still hadn''t gotten even with him for stopping her yesterday.


    "Why else would I be here if his highness wasn''t here. It''s not like I would come here on my own. " He was quick to give her attitude too. He looked her up and down as if she was an unsightly sight. "Especially with an airheaded maid around." Feng Ju crossed his hands and looked away as if looking at her would hurt his eyes.


    "What is that supposed to mean?" Chu''mei walked in front of him and tiptoed. She lifted her chin up as if saying she wasn''t afraid to fight him.


    Feng Ju slightly tilted his head and gave her a look as if calling her slow witted. "Can''t you read the mood these days? His highness and Consort Pan are in the middle of rekindling their romantic feelings. Only an airhead like you would try to ruin it."


    Chu''mei pouted her lips angrily. "How was I supposed to know? It''s not like I''ve ever been in love." She tried to defend herself.


    Feng Ju leaned closer to her, catching her by surprise. He blankly stared at her.


    Chu''mei was flustered. He was so close she could smell the earthy scent on his body. It was quite nice. [What are you thinking?] she quickly snapped back.


    "What are you doing?" Her little voice tried to sound tough.


    *Smack* It took the sly Feng Ju no more than a second to smack a kiss on Chu''mei''s left cheek. He then took a step back.


    Chu''mei''s mind went blank. Her hand slowly went up to touch the cheek that was just violated. She wasn''t sure if she should be mad at him or not. Her heart was beating like crazy.


    Suddenly a wicked smile appeared on his face. "So you do get flustered over romantic stuff. And here I thought you were a fool who only liked to play and eat." He teased.


    All the color in Chu''mei''s face was drained. He was teasing her just now. He was testing her and yet she actually fell for it.


    "FENG JU YOU JERK!" Chu''mei used her fist to punch him in the chest. Feng Ju let her hit him. More like he couldn''t react in time. He didn''t think he would need to put his guard up in front of this little girl. Who knew she could throw quite the punch.


    "You dare trick me?" She threw a few more punches his way.


    Feng Ju was no idiot. He quickly moved to the side to avoid her crazy punches. He literally ran away the chance he got. But the triggered Chu''mei was tailing closely behind. The two were running like crazy on the grass.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to trick you. I was only testing to see if you had a single romantic brain cell in your body." He explained while running away.


    Chu''mei pointed at him. "Come back here you lackey!"


    The more he talked, the more fueled she became. When Feng Ju had created a wide distance between them, he turned to face her. "How about this¡­ I''ll let you kiss my cheek and we''ll call it even." He shamelessly pointed at his left cheek.


    "Eeeek~ You¡­you¡­" She stomped her feet and pointed once more.


    Luckily he had stopped running and she was finally catching up. Just as she was about to reach him, she stepped on the hem of her skirt.


    The next thing she knew, she was lying on top of him with her lips on his. Both of them awkwardly made eye contact. Chu''mei blinked a few times before she fully grasped what she had just done. She forced herself on him!


    She literally jumped off and back on her feet. She didn''t wait to ask if he was alright. The first thing she did was turn around and try to escape this awkward situation. Not to mention her cheeks were flushing pink.


    "HOLD A MINUTE!" in an intimidating voice, he stopped her.


    Chu''mei turned around to face Feng Ju.


    He tried his best to keep a straight face as he was faced with the beet red Chu''mei.


    "Fine! We''re even." She quickly ended the situation and ran away like a shy girl.


    "You''re a crook! You kissed my precious lips. I should be able to kiss your cheeks once more for it to be even. Next time I see you I''ll collect it." He shouted at Chu''mei who had her ears covered and running for her life. A mischievous smirk formed.He would never let her forget.

 102 Trouble

    Yu Mei and Pei Nan were walking alongside each other awkwardly, as if something was preoccupying their minds. It was indeed like that. The people Yu Mei sent to look into the maid who accused her came back yesterday night. That maid''s mother suddenly moved from the rural village.First there were no traces of the maid''s death, and now her mother had disappeared. Even if Pei Nan was next to her, she could not focus on anything else.


    Pei Nan on the other hand was having a mental battle with himself. A part of him wanted to ask about the pendant but the other part of him didn''t want to be disappointed at her answer.


    Their only option was to walk slowly and silently. This had been going on for about 15 minutes.


    Pei Nan grabbed her hand out of nowhere, leaving Yu Mei a bit startled. She looked up. Her heart was beating mad crazy. Looking into his dark deep eyes, she wondered why she never noticed how handsome he was.


    Pei Nan was too anxious to realize what kind of glare she was giving him. It was a glare full of compliments.


    "The lantern festival is coming up soon and I''ve been thinking about what to get mother." He started to explain.


    "I had completely forgotten." Yu Mei scratched her head and sighed. Such a joyous event and she had completely forgotten all about it. "Should we get her something together?" Her eyes beamed with hope.


    "I was thinking about getting her a jade pendant. I recalled the one in your room. I think mother would like something like that. I have to trouble Consort Pan to tell me where you got it?" He coolly asked without being suspicious.


    Yu Mei''s entire face stiffened. Why was he asking about that jade pendant all of a sudden? This was putting her in a difficult position. She couldn''t randomly say a shop''s name because he would know she was bluffing. And she couldn''t say she stole it from Gu Shao, that would get him and her in trouble. What was she to do?


    It was true she said she forgave him but that didn''t change the fact that he didn''t trust her in the first place. She had to admit, she was touched by his sincere apology but somewhere deep down...Yu Mei was still pained. Who knows what havoc she would be creating for herself if he found out she held a bit of resentment towards him.


    Pei Nan tried to keep his composure as he continued to look at her face, waiting for an answer.


    She made up her mind. Only when he accused her did she realize he never trusted her to begin with. If he wasn''t going to trust her then, why would he trust her now? There was only one way to settle this...


    "I got it from a friend." She casually said. "So I don''t know where it''s from. I hope his highness isn''t disappointed." Yu Mei really wasn''t lying. Gu Shao was indeed a friend and she really didn''t know its origin. The two had just gotten over a misunderstanding, she didn''t want them to start another war over Gu Shao. Of course Pei Nan didn''t know what was going through her mind. Instead, this answer made Pei Nan''s body burn with jealousy and disappointment.


    He forced a smile. "A friend?"


    [Gu Shao is a friend to you?] he wanted to ask in reality.


    "En." Yu Mei nodded.


    "It''s a pity then." He turned his body to face the road once more.


    Once again the atmosphere became deadly and silent.


    Yu Mei could feel something was off. Even though he lightly shrugged it off, it wasn''t like him. He should have either called her an idiot for not remembering or scolding her for taking something. Seeing him believe it so quickly was too fishy.


    ***


    That night, Yu Mei was lying in bed thinking about his strange action. Did he know something? Did he catch her lying? Why didn''t he call her out on it? So many questions were floating in her head.


    Pei Nan on the other hand was outside kicking the poor pillar outside by the corner. "A friend? You dare call Shao a friend?" He harshly kicked the pillar once more. "Who says you can have Shao as a friend? Don''t you know that man is playful? Why are you so stupid Yu Mei!" he kicked the pillar once again.


    Only when he was done venting did he go back to his room.


    ***


    The next day went by without Pei Nan and Yu Mei meeting each other. Instead she was greeted in the morning by the presence of Fei Ning and Ming Yan. The two arrogantly walked into Yu Mei''s Southern Palace without prior notice.


    After being announce by a maid, Fei Ning and Ming Yan proudly walked into the main hall where Yu Mei was currently painting. "Sister Yu Mei, I have not seen you in a while. It seems you are still doing fine." Fei Ning greeted.


    With a fake smile, she walked over to look at the painting on the table.


    Fei Ning and Ming Yan were not impressed.


    Yu Mei set her brush down and looked at Fei Ning and Ming Yan with their smug looks. She didn''t bother to smile at them. "What brings Consort Su and Consort Wan here so early in the morning? Surely you didn''t come here with good intentions? Right?" Yu Mei arched her brow.


    *Chuckle* Fei Ning covered her mocking laughter behind her sleeve. Ming Yan also laughed softly yet haughtily. "We came here with good intentions. Seeing that his highness was over at Sister Fei Ning''s place yesterday...we were worried and came over to see if you were dying from a broken heart. I''m so glad you have the will to be leisurely painting." Ming Yan cursed her.


    Chu''mei put her hands on her waist and was about to say something when Yu Mei held her back.


    "Sister Ming Yan is right. We were worried for you and came. When his highness came over last night, I couldn''t help but imagine how angered you would feel. I had to come." Fei Ning reached her hand to comfort Yu Mei but Yu Mei took a step back. Seeing the blank look on Yu Mei''s face made her happy. She was ready to see Yu Mei ball her eyes out. When she didn''t get a response, she made another attempt.


    "Surely Consort Pan isn''t mad that his highness slept over at my Northern Palace. His highness did show a little bit of interest in you but that was about it. Hopefully you didn''t think he favored you? Did you?" Fei Ning reminded her.


    "Right! Yu Mei, his highness will never favor a wild reckless person like you over the virtuous Fei Ning." Ming Yan wrapped her arms around Fei Ning. "You can stop dreaming about his highness."


    Chu''mei couldn''t understand why her lady was just standing there taking the insults.


    "Are you listening?" Ming Yan rudely asked.


    Still no response.


    Finally.


    "Chu''mei, why are there so many dogs barking in the morning?" Yu Mei pretended to clean her ears out. "Did you let the wild crazy dogs out again?"


    "Xiaojie, A''fu and A''bu (Two dogs in Yu Mei''s courtyard) must have gotten loose. Those crazy dogs. I ought to put them on a leash and slap them in the mouth a few times to shut them up." Chu''mei said. She exaggerated by pretending to slap in front of Ming Yan and Fei Ning. Of course she would never hit her dogs, she was clearly speaking about Fei Ning and Ming Yan.


    *eeeeek~ Two high screeching voices escaped Fei Ning and Ming Yan''s voice. "You two crazy master and servant, how dare you call us dogs." Ming Yan accused them.


    "You uncultured maid, you surely don''t want to live any longer." Fei Ning added. She was beat red from anger.


    She was already this angry yet Yu Mei didn''t apologize to her. Instead she got a confused look from both Yu Mei and Chu''mei. "Dog? I didn''t call you a dog? I was talking about A''fu and A''bu. I would never compare Consort Su and Consort Wan to two crazy dogs barking early in the morning. Right, Chu''mei?" Yu Mei smiled.


    Fei Ning tried to stay calm. She was the beautiful Consort Su. She wouldn''t let this nobody get the better of her.


    "Yu Mei, did you not hear a single word I said? His highness shared a romantic night with me." Fei Ning quickly changed the subject.


    "I heard but it has nothing to do with me. What does it matter to me whether his highness visits you or not. He has two legs; they can go wherever they want. Besides, your palace is always opened for business." She casually implied that Fei Ning''s palace was like a brothel.


    "You¡­" Fei Ning pointed at her.


    "If you are done, you may leave. I will not escort you out." Yu Mei turned back to her painting and picked up her brush, dipping it in the ink.


    "Let''s go back. No use fighting with a discarded and unrefined consort." Ming Yan tried to pull Fei Ning away. But she would not take it. She took two steps towards Yu Mei and grabbed her shoulder. She forcefully turned Yu Mei around, ready to hit her when something wet touched her cheek. The "startled" Yu Mei had both her hands covering her mouth, paintbrush still in hand.


    "Ahhhh¡­."Fei Ning touched her left cheek and then looked at the black paint on her hand. Yu Mei actually slapped her with the brush.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I was so startled by your sudden touch that my hand jerked for a second. Let me clean that for you." Yu Mei reached inside her sleeve to grab her handkerchief. It wasn''t as fast as Fei Ning''s words though.


    "I''m going to tell his highness and let him deal with you." Fei Ning shouted once more before storming out.

 103 Finding Out the Truth

    Fei Ning couldn''t wait to tattle on Yu Mei. The paintbrush imprint was left on her face as she waited at his palace. Her anger only increased when she found out he wasn''t in the palace.


    Early in the morning he was summoned to the Grand Palace. There was news regarding the enemy state of Lian making a move towards the city. From morning until night, high officials were giving out reports along with plans on how to counter.


    This matter would take days to settle. He would be staying at the Grand Palace.


    It was only in the afternoon that same day did everyone find out about Pei Nan''s stay. Who brought the news?


    The empress.


    Accompanied by Prince Shao, they made a visit.


    All four consorts gathered at the main hall to greet the empress and Gu Shao. Like usual, Fei Ning dressed to impress with a bright pink tunic and pearl accessories whereas Ming Yan chose a light yellow tunic adorned with golden hairpins. Yu Mei and Ji Er were thinking along the same line. They both wore white tunics and simple pearl adornments.


    Gu Shao''s eyes never strayed from Yu Mei the moment she entered the room. When she smiled at him, he felt his heart skip a beat. He was truly possessed. Possessed by a fairy.


    ***


    The empress kindly talked to everyone and told them about Pei Nan''s stay at the Grand Palace. She didn''t go further into the war details since it was not proper for ladies to discuss.


    Unknowingly, she had showed more affection towards Yu Mei than usual. It wasn''t obvious unless someone was observing...


    No doubt Fei Ning caught it right away. Her hands were under the table gripping tightly onto her handkerchief.


    Halfway through the conversation, Yu Mei offered to go make her majesty''s favorite tea. The empress declined but Yu Mei insisted. Gu Shao also took this chance to offer his help. The empress not thinking much of this let the two of them go.


    Fei Ning''s eyes were burning with jealousy and anger as she watched the two leave side by side. She wanted to tear Yu Mei into shreds.


    ***


    Yu Mei and Gu Shao were slowly making their way to the kitchen. Gu Shao put his hands behind his back and smiled. "It''s been a while since I last saw you. You''ve gotten much prettier." He teased out of nowhere.


    "I hear you tell all the girls that. How do I know if you are telling the truth or not?" Yu Mei jokingly called him out. How could she be pretty when she''s gained weight the last time he saw her. All she did was eat and eat and eat. She would surely know if someone was lying to her.


    He chuckled.


    "Oh? And who did you hear that from? Pei Nan?"


    Yu Mei stopped and turned. She made such a sudden stop that Gu Shao almost ran into her. He even wanted to run into her on purpose. But the gentleman side of him stopped him.


    She seriously looked at him, examining that carefree smile on his face. "He knows, doesn''t he?"


    Gu Shao nodded. He didn''t need to ask her for the details. He already knew it was about the pendant.


    "And the bracelet?"


    He nodded once more.


    Yu Mei sighed loudly.


    "I''m sorry, it was my fault. I was going to return the bracelet but Pei Nan somehow spotted it first." he lied.


    Yu Mei bit her lips. She knew it wasn''t Gu Shao''s fault. Pei Nan was always making random surprise visits. It wasn''t something Shao could have predicted.


    "I don''t blame you. He was bound to find out." she paused.


    Gu Shao was confused now. If she didn''t mind him finding out, why did she look so distressed. It didn''t take long before he found his answer. She depressingly spoke. "The real problem is that I lied to him. He knew I was lying to him. I''m dead for sure." her shoulders slumped sadly.


    "You lied to him?" Gu Shao was curious as to why she lied. It couldn''t be because she liked him...right?


    Yu Mei crossed her arms in frustration. It was like going back to square one once again. "Why else would I lie? I was protecting you." She pointed her finger at him, throwing all her frustration at him.


    Gu Shao couldn''t keep the delight in his heart a secret. His lips turned into a silly curve. "You were protecting me?" He pointed to himself. "Am I hearing it right? Me?"


    She arched her brow.


    "Why are you so happy? Shouldn''t you fear for your life? What if Pei Nan is plotting on getting rid of both of us?"


    "No way!" he assured her. "I know Pei Nan better than anyone. He wouldn''t. Especially since he¡­" he stopped himself before revealing Pei Nan''s real feelings towards her.


    "He what?" Yu Mei was now curious. How could he cut off like that?


    Gu Shao quickly played it off with a playful smile. He grabbed her shoulders and turned her around. "Don''t you have to make tea? How long do you plan on making mother wait?" he pushed her forward.


    ***


    The few days that Pei Nan was gone, Yu Mei got news about the current situation regarding Lian. The Xi army had successfully defended the small city of An against the enemy. Many people were celebrating in the city once they heard of the victorious win.


    Everyone in the palace was also celebrating too. All but Yu Mei. She was sitting outside her room with both elbows on the table and head resting on her palms as she stared towards the blue skies.


    Of course she was happy for Pei Nan''s victory but she was still feeling anxious. The lie she told him was slowly eating her away. She needed to tell him but he wasn''t here. That was the thing driving her crazy. She didn''t want him to have any crazy thoughts about why she lied to him. Like¡­liking Prince Shao.


    After sitting in one position for half the day, she couldn''t sit anymore. Her little feet somehow wondered to Pei Nan''s study room. The six maids along with Chu''mei who accompanied her were quickly dismissed. She wanted to be alone.


    Yu Mei stopped in front of the steps and looked at the closed doors.


    Her lips pursed into a pout.


    When was he coming back? She had to admit, she missed seeing his stern face. She realized how boring the palace was without his constant threats and bickering.


    It seemed like eternity as she kept looking at the doors as if possessed.


    Suddenly she turned her head towards the bushes. Something was there. Her eyes went wide in horror. The rustling became louder and louder. Tiger? Tiger in the palace?


    Whatever was in there was slowly surfacing.


    Yu Mei screamed the moment the thing jumped out.


    It was a person


    Yu Mei plucked up her courage as she slowly made her way over. When she got close enough, she recognized the clothing.


    Xi Army.


    But the clothing was of much finer quality and the person lying on the ground had a silver vest armor on. Which could only mean one thing¡­


    A general. Not just any general, a high ranking general.


    Seeing that the person was one of her own, she rushed over. Yu Mei bent down and placed her hands around the person''s shoulders, carefully raising them up slightly.


    She gasped.


    "General Xia?"

 104 Pervert in the Washroom

    It was well into the evening before General Xia woke up. His eyes slowly adjusted to the light. He was in a room filled with flowers and paintings. It was no doubt a female''s.


    The general frowned before trying to get up. He slowly lifted the blanket off, only to hear a small shout from across the room. "Hold it right there." The voice from afar called out. It was none other than Yu Mei. She pointed her finger at General Xia as she urgently ran over. "You are in no shape to be leaving bed." Yu Mei quickly tried to cover him back with the blanket.


    Her strength did not compare to his.


    In the end, Yu Mei could do nothing but help him sit up.


    A few hours ago, Yu Mei had stared greedily at the young general. But now that she was seeing him alive and breathing, her breath was taken away. A tiny face, smooth skin and round eyes. He had soft features, almost like a women. Yu Mei had never seen such a pretty boy in her life.


    In her past life, she had only seen General Xia from afar once. Who knew she would have the chance to see this hero in real life once more. Not to mention this close and personal. The girl in her was about to die from excitement. It was a girl''s dream to meet a handsome hero.


    Before Yu Mei could fangirl over this pretty boy, he had grabbed her wrist and put a knife at her neck. [I take it back. You aren''t a pretty boy. Okay? Don''t kill me.] Yu Mei panicked in her little head.


    General Xia''s soft eyes turned cold. "Who are you and where is this?"


    "You¡­knife¡­knife¡­can you put it down first." Yu Mei managed to stutter out.


    "Answer me first." His voice was just as scary as Pei Nan''s when he was angered.


    "Prince Nan''s consort, Pan Yu Mei." She had already assessed the situation. The general would let her go for sure. There was no way he would offend his highness''s consort. That much she had thought out.


    "Consort Pan?" he wrinkled his brows. Yu Mei''s stared at him with confusion. Why was he looking at her so weird? Did he have any evil intentions? Was she that beautiful he had to take advantage of her?


    [Consort Pan? You''re Consort Pan? The girl his highness speaks so highly about?] General Xia thought to himself.


    Couldn''t be.


    This girl was only slightly above average in looks. Surely this wasn''t the same Consort Pan that Pei Nan spoke of. What fairy-like looks? He could only agree on one thing Pei Nan told him...she was indeed rather cute like a dumpling.


    "I can prove it." Yu Mei spoke, seeing that he wasn''t giving her a response. "You''re really at my Southern Palace."


    General Xia put his knife down. "My apologies to Consort Pan."


    Yu Mei sigh a breath of relief. "Eh! I''m your savior, how can you think of killing me." Yu Mei rolled her eyes.


    General Xia once again apologized. "I really didn''t know. It was my mistake. When his highness gets back, I will have him punish me for offending you."


    "Forget it. It''s not a big deal." Yu Mei quickly told him. This matter wasn''t serious enough to bring Pei Nan into.


    In the next few minutes, Yu Mei had learned that General Xia was poisoned by a close confident on the journey here. He came to look for Prince Nan, only to faint on the way. Pei Nan was returning tomorrow morning and so Yu Mei decided that it was best for him to stay here and rest.


    ***


    The door to her room opened. Chu''mei entered.


    "Xiaojie, her majesty and his highness Prince Shao is here." Chu''mei turned to greet General Xia. She was well aware he was here. After all, she was the one that carried him back, with the help of Yu Mei of course. Her back was still hurting like crazy.


    "Why are they here?" Yu Mei questioned.


    "Xiaojie, I really don''t know."


    Yu Mei looked at the ground. What were they supposed to do with General Xia. She couldn''t leave him in her room like this. She could be blamed for having a secret affair if found.


    "My lady, you don''t have to worry about me. I have stayed here many times. I will go rest in the guest estate" He assured her.


    Yu Mei smiled at him. "Okay then. I''ll have Chu''mei send you."


    ***


    Chu''mei only left the guest estate after filling the bath tub for General Xia. With the help of four other maids. She had to lie that it was for Prince Shao.


    Her job was complete. And so she left.


    General Xia slowly took off his garment one by one. When the last piece of garment fell onto the floor, the binding cloth around his chest was clearly visible.


    A woman.


    Her figure was slim and curvy. No doubt General Xia was a woman. She let her hair down and got into the tub. The hot water was soothing on her sun-kissed tan skin. She rest her head on the edge of the tub and closed her eyes. She couldn''t believe she let someone she trusted poison her. A rookie mistake.


    Time quickly passed and the water was beginning to turn warm. She was about to step out of the tub when she heard the door open. General Xia quickly went back into the tub. Only her head was out of the water as she watched intently. The light white curtain separating her and the intruder made it difficult for her to see who it was. Based on the height and broad shoulders, it was a man. Could it be a molester? She thought.


    The man muttered some words that she couldn''t hear well. Soon he began to take off his outer robe. Soon his inner robes fell off.


    She silently gasped. Her head unconsciously moved away. What kind of pervert was undressing in front of her? Did he know she was in here?


    "Aish~ I can''t believe you got me all wet." The man complained loudly. He reached for the new set of clothes he brought along. He looked at his body and made a disgusted face. "Forget it. I''ll look for you after I wash up." He put the inner robe on and threw the rest on the rack and began to walk towards the tub.


    General Xia immediately jumped out of the water and reached for her robe.


    "Who''s there?" Without thinking, the man rushed over and pushed the curtains away. General Xia quickly pulled her robe on and turned away. Her eyes widened from anger. Did he see her?


    The moment the man''s eyes caught sight of her, he turned away.


    Her guess was confirmed when she saw that his body was turned away. This gesture of his made her assume he had seen her body. "You bastard!"


    Without thinking, she immediately made an attack.


    The man turned around. Just in time to defend himself. This calm and handsome face could not belong to anyone but Prince Shao. His arm went up to block her fist. "Miss, why are you attacking me?" he asked in the midst of blocking her powerful moves.


    "You dare ask why? You saw my body. I''m going to kill you." Gu Shao lost count of how many of her attacks he had dodged.


    She lifted her right leg to kick him. Her moves were so quick and swift he almost couldn''t dodge them. A few more moves and he might really end up dead. He had no choice but to offend her. When her leg went to kick his abdomen, he caught her by the ankle.


    Her eyes expanded. He dared to touch her.


    "I didn''t see anything. I really didn''t. Now can you stop attacking me?" he asked. He couldn''t tell her he saw. But what he said wasn''t considered a lie either. He really only saw her collarbone and shoulders. Nothing less, nothing more. But would she believe him?


    "Fine. I''ll stop." She pretended to compromise. The moment he let her go, her fist came straight at him. Gu Shao grabbed her arm and spun behind her, locking her arm behind her back.


    "Let go." She grit her teeth.


    She hated that she couldn''t move freely with the robe she was wearing. Any wrong move could expose her bare body.


    Gu Shao felt wronged as he stared at the back of her head. "I can swear on my royal name that I didn''t see anything I wasn''t supposed to see." With his free hand, he put up two fingers and swore.


    "Royal descent?" her brows scrunched tightly. This scumbag was of royal descent? But who was he?


    "I''ll let you go but only if you stop trying to kill me."


    She nodded her head. No matter how much she wanted to tear him apart, if he was truly a royal member, she would be committing a crime.


    When she finally calmed down, he got a chance to look at her. He had to admit, she was stunning. Her features were soft but at the same time tough. He didn''t know how to explain it. Almost like a tomboy.


    "How come I have never seen you before? Which work department are you from?" he questioned.


    "I could be asking you the same." She coldly retorted.


    Prince Shao let out a chuckle of disbelief. "Who in this palace does not know me, Prince Shao. You must be new. What is your name?"


    [I''m not even surprised this perverted scrum is Prince Shao.] She silently mocked him. Even she knew about his flirtatious reputation.


    "Forgive me your highness. I have offended you." she slightly bowed.


    He didn''t say he forgave her or not. He simply went back to his question. "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Now that he thought about it, there was no way she was a mere maid. Her martial arts was too¡­he couldn''t even find the word to describe it.


    She could read the suspicion on his face. She had to escape before her identity gets revealed. She pulled her clothes tightly against her, as if guarding against him and stared at him. "If you want me to answer you, let me get dressed first. If anyone saw this, my reputation would be smeared."


    "Fine." He nodded before walking behind the curtain. He too had to get dressed. It was because of one maid¡­one maid who had to trip and spill a fish dish on him. If that didn''t happen, he wouldn''t have had to meet such bad luck. But then again, it was a good thing he caught this woman. What if she had bad intentions?


    General Xia looked for an escape. The only escape route was through the front door.


    She cursed.


    Not a moment later.


    "Ahhhh~ SNAKE!" She suddenly shrieked, shocking even Gu Shao. In a heartbeat, he rushed over to her. She was shaking and pointing her finger at the furthest corner of the room. "A snake." She continued to point.


    "Are you okay?" he put his hand on her shoulders and asked worriedly. She shook her head no. Only when he was assured that she was okay did he head over to the corner.


    A smirk appeared on her face. He actually fell for it.


    A moment later.


    "Where is it?" Gu Shao turned to ask.


    She was gone¡­

 105 Early Return

    Gu Shao was still in a daze when a panicky and breathless Pan Yu Mei ran into the room. She was running so fast, she almost couldn''t stop herself.


    Moments ago she had forgotten about the injured general. And he had headed towards the same room. She had no choice but to run with all her might. When she saw that only Gu Shao was in the room, she put one hand on her hip and the other stretched out to stop Gu Shao from talking.


    She needed to calm down first. Her face was burning up from the sudden exercise. Not to mention, her chest was heaving up and down and her breathing was heavy. This was her fault. She could not blame anyone but herself for her shortness of breath. This should have been a sign to exercise, yet she blamed it on the food she ate just now.


    The distracted Gu Shao walked over to her with a silver belt sash in hand. "Yu Mei? What are you doing here?"


    She panicked.


    Her head shot up to face him. A suspicious smile formed on her face. It was that kind of smile a kid made when they were trying to hide something.


    "You were gone for so long I thought something happened." She lied through her teeth.


    Prince Shao held up the sash. Yu Mei recognized it as General Xia''s.


    "A strange woman was here. I must find her." He seriously spoke.


    [Woman?] she thought. "A strange woman? Impossible."


    "It''s true. Now that I think about it, she looked pale...as if she was sick. But...her martial art was too profound. Who knows what threat she holds?I must find her."


    It didn''t take long before it clicked in Yu Mei''s head that General Xia was a woman.


    She gasped. Just as Gu Shao was about to leave, she anxiously held onto his sleeve. "Brother Shao, she has probably run off to the other side of the city already. It''s no use chasing after." She prayed he would heed her words.


    As if the heavens heard her, everything she said made sense to him. Gu Shao did not chase.


    Gu Shao and Yu Mei headed back to the dinner table. When dinner was over, all four consorts bid the empress and Gu Shao farewell. The empress had come over every night since Pei Nan left to make sure his consorts were not too lonely. He was finally going to return tomorrow. She could be rest assured.


    Yu Mei accompanied by four maids and Chu''mei happily walked back to her room. Her tummy was full, she was sure to have a good night''s sleep.


    That thought immediately left her mind the moment she saw Feng Ju standing guard outside her door. She wasn''t the only one surprised. Chu''mei too was surprised. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. Her initial thought was to punch him until her hearts content. She still hadn''t gotten even with him.


    She was suddenly reminded of their kiss and her cheeks began to flush. She could only pray he didn''t see her blushing.


    The closer Chu''mei got to Feng Ju, the more anxious she became. Would he tease her?


    "Greetings to Consort Pan." He bowed. Chu''mei was a little disappointed he didn''t pay any attention to her.


    "Is there something urgent?" Yu Mei asked. Why was Feng Ju here and not at the Grand Palace?


    "His highness is waiting for you."


    Her brow slightly arched. "His highness is here?"


    He nodded.


    She was slightly taken aback. Why was he back so soon? Regardless, she would find out soon enough. Her chest was beating like crazy. Was it a good thing he was here or not? She would need to confess to him tonight.


    Feng Ju opened the door. Step by step, she slowly stepped in.


    Chu''mei wanted to follow but knew she couldn''t. Even if she wanted to, the big rock in front of her surely wouldn''t let her pass. He smiled at her, as if praising her for her smart thinking. It was a good thing she knew she wasn''t allowed in. He would hate to remind her once more.


    ***


    All of Yu Mei''s worries perished the moment she saw him. He was lying on her bed with one knee bent and the other crossed in the air; his hands behind his head.


    She couldn''t help but grin when she was within reach. How was it possible that he was still so handsome when sleeping? To be exact, he looked much gentler now that he wasn''t gawking at her.


    Staring from such a distance was no good. She wanted to take advantage of the sleeping prince. Not that she had any intentions. Her body naturally reacted. She took two steps until her feet hit the bottom of the bed and her upper body went down to a 90''degree angle. Seeing him up close, his skin was so smooth. If she wasn''t afraid to wake him, she would have touched his cheek. Maybe even pinch them¡­


    Her thoughts were trailing when his arm reached around her waist, pulling her into bed. Before she could fully comprehend what just happened, he had her trapped between his arms. Both his hands were placed on the bed as his body towered on top of hers like a wild beast trapping their prey.


    His smile was annoying. Or at least she told herself.


    She rolled her eyes.


    He had tricked her.


    "Oh?" he asked surprisingly after seeing her dissatisfied look. "Are you mad?" he asked, neither serious nor joking.


    "Yes, I''m mad."


    It didn''t take a genius to know why she was mad. But he was Prince Nan. If he wanted to play dumb, who would call him out? His face leaned closer to hers. "Mad that you couldn''t look longer? Or mad that I caught you checking me out?"


    "Prince Nan!" She opened her mouth in dismay. Shameless. Indeed that was the word most suited to describe him. Shameless.


    "You have mistaken." She quickly defended herself. Where would she put her face if the whole palace knew she was "checking" him out. That was the last of her worries. Her mind wouldn''t be so muddled if her cheeks would stop burning up. She was embarrassed and she knew he knew. It was written all over his smug face.


    She was caught.


    "Fine! I looked at you. I couldn''t help but look at you." She raised her voice. "Now can you let go?"


    Pei Nan couldn''t keep his smile in when looking at his embarrassed yet awkward wife. In a soft seductive voice, he asked, "If you want..." he paused. "I''ll let you have a longer look."


    His hot breath on her skin made her entire body tremble. He almost had her just now. Thankfully she still had enough willpower to not fall into temptation. When did he learn to be so flirty?


    "Your highness!" She got his attention with her upright tone. "I am not brazen enough to ask you for a longer glance. If you are done playing around, move away."


    His hand slowly reached her face, finger lightly brushing her burning cheek. The coldness of his hand on her hot cheek sent another shock of waves through her body.


    She clenched her teeth.


    He gently cupped her right cheek in his palm, rubbing his thumb lightly along her cheekbone. She was beautiful, he thought.


    [Art of seduction?] "What are you doing?" Yu Mei managed to choke up.


    His eyes trailed from her eyes to her lips in a matter of seconds. "You are done looking at me, so now it''s my turn." His eyes did not leave her rosy lips.


    [You shameless man! Shameless! Shameless! Shameless!]


    Yu Mei closed her eyes, waiting for him to be finished. It wasn''t because she was disgusted with him, rather it was from embarrassment. This was the first time someone had "looked" at her and she didn''t know how to react.


    Not a moment later, Pei Nan rolled back onto the bed.


    [That was it?] Yu Mei sat up and was about to scold him until she saw. Saw his perfect body on the bed with both hands crossed around his chest. "Pei Nan¡­" she softly called out. "I''ve got something to confess." She muttered guiltily.


    "If you''re not confessing your love for me, it can wait until tomorrow." He countered her depressing voice with his teasing voice. He did not want to hear anything that could ruin the night.


    She pouted her lips disappointed. She wasn''t disappointed in him but disappointed that she had to wait another day. Another day he would misunderstand her.


    She lay next to him.


    Pei Nan had mentally prepared for her to kick him out of bed. So when she lay next to him, he was quite surprised. He had lost count of how many times he had smiled.


    Was she slowly warming up to him?

 106 First Morning With Her

    Pei Nan stretched his arm out to see if last night really happened or not. His arm hit thin air. She wasn''t here. He had woken up to an empty bed.


    He really couldn''t have dreamed it, right? His eyes opened.


    He was indeed in her room. But where was she? Pei Nan did not mean to sleep over. He only had the intentions of seeing her the moment he was allowed to leave the Grand Palace. Who knew she would not disagree with him staying the night.


    He sat up and swept his feet to the ground. He was about to stand up and find her when his body stopped.


    A sudden flutter ran through his body. His wife...the sight of her made his whole body shiver. She was sitting on the bench across the room, staring into a mirror as she combed her long silk hair. For a moment he just sat there, watching her comb her hair over and over again. What a wonderful morning, he thought.


    Yu Mei was busy combing her hair that she didn''t notice Pei Nan walk up to her. Usually Chu''mei would comb her hair but today she didn''t call upon her. It was all because of Pei Nan that she had to comb her own hair. If he wasn''t here, she wouldn''t have had any worries upon calling for Chu''mei. If Chu''mei found out that he spent the night, Yu Mei would never hear the end of it. But then again, they didn''t do anything but sleep next to each other. So why should she care? That thought played in her head countless times yet she couldn''t bring herself to call for Chu''mei.


    She lifted her hand and ran the comb through her hair once more. A cold shiver ran through her veins when a large yet warm hand covered the top of hers. His hand was much bigger than hers, he was able to hold her entire hand within his. She didn''t need to look up to tell the rough and calloused hand was her husband''s. What she didn''t expect was to tense up. Her hand grip the comb tightly.


    "Your highness, what are you doing?" she asked delicately.


    "Let me help comb your hair." He didn''t give her a chance before taking the comb from her hand. Yu Mei wanted to turn and protest but he was quicker than she. As if he could read her thoughts, he placed his free hand on her shoulder and held her from turning. "If you refuse, we can always do something else." His flirtatious voice came out once again.


    [Other things? Shameless!] Yu Mei pouted her lips as she stared back at the copper mirror. She secretly looked at him in the mirror.


    Pei Nan slowly ran his fingers through her long silk hair. The touch felt nice. Does every woman look so delicate and appealing with their hair down? He thought. He answered that question for himself. Not every woman, just this woman. He has seen Fei Ning like this countless times but this was the first time he''s felt so mesmerized.


    He brought the comb to the top of her head and gently combed her hair, stroke after strokes. While he was enjoying this moment, Yu Mei was feeling rather awkward. Her whole body was still tense. The uneasiness had not diminished ever since he grabbed her hand.


    "This is the first time in my life that I''ve ever combed a woman''s hair." He suddenly admitted.


    She didn''t say anything. One, she didn''t know how to react. Two, she doubted his honesty. With so many consorts, she refused to believe he''s never done so.


    "To be exact, I''ve had many first times with you." He continued to speak in a friendly tone.


    Yu Mei watched his expression in the mirror. She could have sworn she saw his lips curve into a smile. Could her eyes be playing tricks on her?


    "Your highness must be joking. What has your highness not done before? You are the high and might prince, what is there you have not done? I don''t believe it." She curiously asked with both arms crossed. She was ready to hear these so called "first" times.


    "True. There are hundreds and thousands of things I''ve done before but you¡­when I think about all the things I experienced with you for the first time in my life¡­" he paused. "I still can''t believe I did them."


    Her mouth opened in shock. Was he saying the things he experienced with her were unpleasant?


    "Close your mouth before a fly enters." He teased. Yu Mei immediately closed her mouth without realizing she had done as he asked.


    "Let''s see¡­" he pretended to think. "I''ve experienced the pain of being kicked, head-butted¡­not to mention the first time to kneel in front of someone. Oh..." he stretched out the "oh" as if remembering some important details."Neither have I ever begged for forgiveness nor chased a naughty somebody before." His short list was composed in a matter of less than a minute.


    Yu Mei slammed her hand on the drawer and angrily turned to face him. "You''re just speaking rubbish to pick a fight with me, isn''t that right?" she confronted him. First times were supposed to be things like flying a kite, riding a horse or kissing. What was this nonsense he was speaking of? He was obviously pointing out her flaws.


    Pei Nan leaned forward and gently placed both his hands on the drawer, cutting all escape routes for her. "What if I am? What are you going to do?" he teased.


    Of course he would not tell her the many first times he''s had with her. To be exact, they were mostly feelings he never knew he had. Like the feelings of anxiousness, worry, panic, excitement and jealousy. As the future emperor, he was taught to only think about himself. Everything he did must benefit him and solely him. To show emotions was the same as letting the enemy get a hold on him. If he showed too much interest in someone, that person would sooner or later be put at risk. He didn''t know just how many enemies were lying in wait, ready to find his weak spot. The only person he needed to worry about was himself.


    Yu Mei lost all her senses the moment her eyes met his. What was wrong with her? She thought. The usual her would speak back and fight him. So why was she like this? Finding an answer was hard when she kept losing her thoughts in his deep dark gaze. Damn he was handsome. She admitted.


    *Clack*


    Both Yu Mei and Pei Nan felt their body jump from the sudden silver tray dropping onto the floor. "I didn''t see anything." Chu''mei covered her face with both hands and ran out of the room.


    Pei Nan quickly stepped away from her. He cleared his throat. "It is getting late. I''ll be waiting outside for you. Get dressed quickly." Without another word, he left for the door.


    When Chu''mei saw Pei Nan come out, she immediately apologized. "Your highness, I really didn''t see anything. I apologize for interrupting."


    "Go help her get ready." He said. Seeing that he wasn''t mad, Chu''mei went to assist her lady, leaving Pei Nan to wait. He almost lost himself just before Chu''mei interrupted.


    When Yu Mei and Pei Nan came to the main hall side by side, speculations were already forming in everyone''s mind. Some assumed they had coincidentally met up on the way to the hall and some assumed he was at her Southern Palace. Fei Ning could tell by the awkward yet friendly expression on both their faces...he had returned last night unannounced. She wasn''t the only one to read that much, Gu Shao who was sitting next to his mother was thinking the same. The one thing they had in common was denial. The two did not want to admit the fact that Pei Nan spent the night at Yu Mei''s.


    After sitting down, Fei Ning was the first to speak up. "Your highness must be tired from the ride back this morning. Have some tea." Fei Ning poured him a cup. As long as he denied he was at the Southern Palace, she would believe it. This would be a blow to Yu Mei''s face. It would mean he was embarrassed to announce he had spent time with Yu Mei.


    He thanked her. "I am feeling quite refreshed." He admitted. "I apologize for not informing that I returned last night. It was so late at night and I did not want to bother everyone." He admitted.


    This comment only irritated Fei Ning even more. He didn''t deny nor admit he was with Yu Mei. Fei Ning tried her hardest not to get up and rip Yu Mei into shreds.


    After the meal, Pei Nan stayed back to talk to his mother. Fei Ning and Ming Yan headed back without conversing with Ji Er or Yu Mei once they were outside. Just looking at Yu Mei made Fei Ning want to throw up.


    While returning to her own place with Chu''mei and a few maids, Yu Mei felt as if someone was following them. It didn''t take long afterwards to figure out who it was. He had made it quite obvious that he was following her.


    After ordering everyone to leave, she headed to her garden.


    She was right.


    In front of her appeared Prince Shao. He wore an expression she had never seen before. Nothing like the playful and carefree prince she knew. Why did he have to look so stern? He was starting to resemble the grumpy Pei Nan.


    Gu Shao walked towards her until he was within arm''s reach. "Brother Shao, is something the mat¡­" Before she could finish, she was pulled into his embrace. His arms wrapped themselves around hers tightly. "Prince Shao! What are you doing?" She raised her voice. She rarely referred to him by his title. She was truly disturbed.


    Her struggles only made him hold her tighter. "Yu Mei." he tenderly called her name. "Give me just a few minutes like this."


    Her hands dropped to her sides. What in the world was going on?

 107 Prince Shao Confesses

    Yu Mei''s arms slowly went down to her side as she allowed Gu Shao to hold her in his embrace. Her nose couldn''t help but make contact with his chest. She could smell the spicy sandalwood scent on his body. A scent very different to Pei Nan''s earthy rosewood.


    "Pan Yu Mei," Gu Shao called out her name soft and sweetly.


    This sent a shock of waves through her body. It wasn''t the romantic kind of shock, in fact it could be interpreted as a strange and awkward feeling.


    "Brother Shao let¡­" before she could finish her words demanding him to let go, he cut her off.


    "Yu Mei, don''t push me away. I promise to let go after I say my words."


    Gu Shao let out a heavy sigh. Yu Mei could hear his heartbeat. Just how fast was his heart beating? Was it normal?


    "I like you." Those three gentle words from him made her feel even more awkward. With eyes wide opened, she continued to listen to him.


    "No, I don''t just like you, I think I love you. I don''t know when I fell for you. Every time I am with you, I can be me."


    "I don''t like this joke. Let me go." Yu Mei fired back at his confession. Instead of letting her go, Gu Shao continued to hold her tightly in his embrace. To hear her take his confession so lightly, he felt stupid and disappointed but he refused to acknowledge this.


    "Pan Yu Mei, I am not lying. I''ve really fallen for you. I''ve told myself countless times that you are someone I can''t love but no matter how hard I try, I can''t. I''ve grown accustomed to your smile, laughter, playfulness and upfront personality."


    Yu Mei knew. He was being serious. There was not an ounce of playfulness or teasing in his voice.


    "When I see Pei Nan mistreat you, I can''t help but want to protect you. You are someone I want to protect. As long as you agree, I will go against Pei Nan until he frees you."


    He waited for her reply.


    No reply.


    Gu Shao slowly pulled her away from him. He held her shoulders and looked at her face. She was looking at the ground. "Agree to marry me." He softly proposed.


    She looked up; a mixed gaze on her face. She was too shocked by this sudden confession that she didn''t know if she should be upset or not. "Brother Shao...we can''t." She firmly stood her ground.


    "We can. As long as you agree." He continued.


    "We can''t. I only love you as a brother, a friend and a confidant. I don''t love you like that. You are the only friend I can turn to. I don''t want to lose you like this. Please don''t make this hard for the both of us." She tried to explain without hurting him.


    She could see the hurt and disappointment in his eyes. "Would you have loved me if you met me first?" The regrets. He hated that he didn''t marry her. Hated that he didn''t fight for her back then. Hated that he agreed to cancel the marriage.


    "I don''t know. All I know is that if we had met under a different situation, I believe we would not be where we are right now. We would not have this brotherly bond." She honestly replied to him. His hands fell down to his side. The look of defeat all over his face.


    This time it was Yu Mei who grabbed his hands and held them firmly. "Shao, you are the best person to walk into my life. I''ve never had anyone accompany and protect me as well as you. I thank you for everything you''ve done for me. And I don''t want to lose you over this matter of the heart."


    He gave her a small smile. "I understand." Even when he assured her he understood, his heart was heavy. In fact, his whole body felt heavy. To know she didn''t love him hurt. But to lose a friend, he was afraid.


    "As long as you are still willing to be my friend, I will always be by your side and protect you." He assured her.


    She nodded her head. "Brother Shao, thank you!" She spoke from the bottom of her heart. "What you have for me is good feelings, this isn''t love. Someday you will meet someone who will fill your heart with happiness. Someone you will love unconditionally. And someone who will return that affection." She patted his hand.


    "Thank You." Gu Shao gave her one last hug. A hug to seal their friendship forever. This hug, Yu Mei happily accepted.


    Gu Shao watched as Yu Mei walked away. "Do you love him?" He called loud enough for her to hear.


    Yu Mei slightly turned to face him. "I don''t know."


    Yu Mei slowly walked back to her room. She felt bad. How was she not able to read his thoughts? Did she do something that would make him misinterpret her feelings for him? Would things be awkward? Would he be sad? As she made her way back, her thoughts went from Gu Shao to Pei Nan. Did she love him? Did she? She had to admit that she felt anxious and happy around him but was that love?


    From morning until evening, she wasn''t feeling like herself. Gu Shao''s question kept repeating in her head. Did she love him? Yu Mei plopped her arms on the table and set her head down. Who cares about him! She told herself.


    Those thoughts didn''t last long when her window flung open. Her heart exploded the moment she saw a man in black. His face was covered with a mask. "I''m going to die." Was her first thoughts.


    "ASSASSIN! Help me!" Yu Mei made an attempt at the door. "Help me. There''s an assassin." She kept yelling.


    Before she knew it, she was already grabbed and put on the man''s shoulder like a bag of rice. "I''m not going to kill you." Even when he was walking towards the door, he assured her he wasn''t going to hurt her.


    "Ah?" she gasped. "Let me go you flower thief." She kicked and screamed like a wild animal. "If you harm me, I promise I''ll cut your little brother off." She threatened.


    No response. He really was a flower thief.


    Yu Mei thought it was weird. He was walking freely out in the open, in her courtyard. Where the hell were all her maids and guards? A thought came into her mind. He had killed them all.


    "You damn flower thief! Why did you have to kill the innocent people in my courtyard? I''ll really cut off you''re manhood if you don''t release me right now. I''m telling you, my husband is the great Prince Nan. If he knows you kidnapped his most beloved consort, he''ll skin you alive." She continued to shout as her tiny fists fiercely attacked his back


    When the gate was opened, she saw a small carriage parked outside. Where did this come from?


    She was thrown in.


    Yu Mei tried to escape through the other side of the carriage but was a step too slow. He grabbed her by the waist and pulled her into his arms. Yu Mei''s back met with his hard chest. She tried her best to squirm away.


    "Go." He commanded to the person just outside, in charge of the carriage.


    "Help! I''ve been kidnapped." She continued to scream.


    "Xiaojie! Why are you screaming?" From the outside, the curtain waved opened and out of nowhere appeared Chu''mei and Feng Ju.


    "Chu''mei? Feng Ju?" She asked dumbfounded.


    "Greetings to Consort Pan." Feng Ju said even as he was driving the carriage. Yu Mei''s heart stopped when she thought about it. Then the man who kidnapped her was¡­


    She angrily turned her head to face him and pulled the mask down.


    Prince Nan.


    "You tricked me!" She pushed him away. Pei Nan let her escape his hug. Yu Mei quickly fled to the other side of the carriage and gave him a death glare. "Do you know you almost gave me a heart attack? What the hell is your deal?" She shouted at him.


    "Eh? Is that any way to speak to a prince?" He reminded her.


    "And is this any way to treat a woman? Now answer me, what in the devil are you doing?"


    "Nothing much. Just bringing my wife on a trip." He crossed his arms and shrugged it off.


    The fume coming out of Yu Mei''s head was very visible. She was pissed. "Why did you kidnap me for?"


    "It was either this or use a whole evening trying to convince you to come along." He said. "This was simply the fastest option." He added.


    "What?" She scooted to the edge and looked outside. They were heading towards the city gates. So where were they going?


    "Where are we going?" She angrily asked.


    "City of Zhengzhou."


    "Why?" Her brow arched.


    "Because I want to."


    "Why did you drag me along? If you wanted to go, go by yourself." She retorted.


    "This great Prince Nan only wanted to bring his most beloved consort with him." He slowly enunciated every word carefully in a playful voice. A small chuckle left his mouth.


    Yu Mei crossed her hands and turned her body away. She refused to talk to him. How dare he bring that up. How embarrassing. If she had known the kidnapper was Pei Nan, she wouldn''t have spouted such nonsense.


    She closed her eyes and prayed he wouldn''t speak another word to her.

 108 Is This My Husband?

    An hour had passed since they made their way to Zhengzhou. In that span of time, Yu Mei would not speak a word to Pei Nan. This was driving him crazy. All he did was play a little trick on her. Why was she so mad at him.


    The atmosphere outside the carriage wasn''t doing too well neither. Chu''mei was already bickering like crazy with Feng Ju. The sitting area was rather tight. They had no choice but to sit close to one another. Every time Feng Ju had to raise his arm to move the rein, his arm would slightly brush her arm. He would get an earful from the annoyed Chu''mei.


    Feng Ju pulled the rein on the horse again, his arm hitting hers for the sixth time. Or so he thought. Chu''mei turned her head, gave him a death glare and roughly pushed his arm away. "Feng Ju! You pervert. Stop taking advantage of me." She quietly spoke, afraid to alert her lady and his highness.


    A playful smirk appeared on his lips. "Take advantage of you? Why would I do that in front of other people." He leaned closer to her. "Don''t tell me you get turned on when other people are watching. Tsk tsk." He shook his head disapprovingly. "Which man will be unlucky to marry you."


    Chu''mei''s jaw almost dropped to the ground. She lightly punched his arms a few more times. "Feng Ju you dirty minded person. Your mind is always filled with dirty things. Unlucky to marry me? What about your future wife? She might die from anger first."


    He quickly placed both reins in his hand and grabbed one of her wrist with the freed hand. He pulled her closer in.


    Chu''mei became flustered.


    "If you hit me one more time, I''ll really kiss you in front of his highness and Consort Pan. Then you''ll be my unlucky wife who might die from anger." He threatened.


    Chu''mei felt her cheeks burn from embarrassment and anger. She pictured him kissing her again. "Fine! But you better not touch me again." She sulked before turning her head away to look at the trees, trying to do whatever it took to distract herself. Who says she would marry him. Even if he got on both knees, she wouldn''t.


    Back in the carriage, Pei Nan was not making any progress. Why was it so hard to coax a girl, he thought. But then again, this was something he has never had to do before. It was always women who clung onto him, whether it was for power or money. This was much more difficult than being in battle. In fact, he much preferred to fight an army single handed than to coax his wife.


    Why in the world was she still so mad? It''s not like he really kidnapped her. A woman''s mind was truly too complex for him.


    What he didn''t know was that she stopped feeling angry with him long ago. Instead she was still feeling embarrassed for referring to herself as his beloved consort. That was the silliest lie she ever spouted. He was probably making fun of her right now, she imagined. How could she face him.


    Pei Nan cleared his throat.


    "Aren''t you curious as to why I brought you along to Zhengzhou?" He questioned.


    Of course she was curious. Well¡­at least her eyes were.


    "I wanted to show you my favorite place." He honestly spoke.


    "Favorite place?" Yu Mei''s interest tripled. When she caught herself speaking to him, she pretended as if she didn''t care.


    "I was only a young boy when my father took me to Zhengzhou. This was the very place I got lost at." He chuckled when he thought about it.


    Yu Mei frowned. [That was it? That was your story? Why in the hell was I curious for.] She secretly complained. Yu Mei placed both her hands in her laps and sat up straight. She too cleared her throat. "Your highness, if you were just going to tell me a very uninteresting story, you shouldn''t have said anything." She emphasized the word uninteresting.


    He arched his brow.


    "You didn''t look curious. I thought you didn''t want to hear." He replied.


    "Well¡­I''m not curious. But since you''ve already mentioned it, go on." She started to become flustered. Pei Nan was satisfied with her answer. He casually leaned back and continued. "You should know I was a really mischievous kid. My father was visiting the town magistrate and I snuck out one day. Who knew the city was so big that I actually got lost. I used up all the allowances I had on me for food. The food is really delicious." He said.


    "We''re going to get food?" Yu Mei''s eyes widened in excitement.


    "No. We''re going to go visit my savior." He killed what little excitement she had.


    Yu Mei didn''t feel too dejected. Even if he prohibited her from eating, she could always find a way to get food. What she was more curious was about his childhood. "You...mischievous? I don''t believe it." she scoffed.


    This time it was Pei Nan who sighed deeply. "I really was a naughty child. To be honest, that was the last I could remember being that carefree. If I could, I might have wished to never be found." He closed his eyes and recalled his young days. To be a prince, be the example to the country, not show any signs of weakness and bear the responsibility of the nation. Was the sacrifice really worth it? To lose oneself while trying to gain the heart and respect of the nation? Being a prince was really too burdensome.


    Yu Mei''s heart skipped a beat for a moment. What was with this mood, she thought. She didn''t like this side of him. She preferred the grumpy Prince Nan over this disheartened Prince. For the first time, she felt his pain. What heavy burdens did he carry? And why did she not know what to say to him. Awkwardness and silence filled the carriage.


    Not long later, they arrived on the country side of the city where a large house made of earth and wood stood. A large fence was built around as small trees covered the left and right of the house. The house wasn''t grand but big enough to fit a large group of people.


    Pei Nan helped Yu Mei out of the carriage. Yu Mei''s first thought was to compliment on how serene and cozy the place looked. Then she noticed the three wooden tables and six benches outside. She could assume many people lived here. She couldn''t blame them; it was a beautiful place in the countryside. This quietness was soon replaced by laughter and screams as tens of boys and girls came rushing out of the house.


    "Big brother Nan!" Kids ranging from 5 to 13 called out repeatedly. All their little hands reached out to grab hold of Pei Nan. Many of them clung onto his legs as they could only reach so much.


    The shocked Yu Mei couldn''t help but be startled at the sight. She took a step backwards to give them space as she observed the scene.


    It was as if her eyes were playing tricks on her; Pei Nan picked up a little girl with piggy tails up. His smile was bright as he lifted her up in the air. The little girl''s giggle somehow made Yu Mei''s heart melt.


    "Me next! Me next!" shouted all the kids as they tugged at his pant.


    "Calm down little ones. There''s only one of me and tens of you. Wait in line." He patiently told them. The kids immediately stopped complaining and stood there waiting for their turn.


    The sound of giggling could be heard for countless minutes as Yu Mei stared at her husband. Who was this person? Why was he so playful? So gentle? And so carefree?


    Is this my husband?


    Baffled. The only word to describe her feelings. Even then, her eyes did not stray away. Who knows when a slight curve had appeared on her rosy lips.

 109 Match-Making?

    The silly smile on Yu Mei''s face was still bright as ever. Her eyes still glued on the playful Pei Nan. She only came back to reality when she felt a soft tug on her skirt. She looked down to see a tiny boy no more than six staring up at her with his big sparkly eyes. The boy still had all his baby fat and his cheeks were like a chipmunk''s. Yu Mei couldn''t help but crouch down and smile at the boy.


    "Pretty sister, did you come with Big Brother Nan?" the little boy asked innocently as he pointed to Pei Nan who was still busy lifting kids one by one in the air. Yu Mei wanted to giggle and pinch his chubby cheeks but refrained herself. Instead she lifted her hand to pat the little boy''s mushroom hair. "Pretty sister? You are quite the charmer, little one."


    He leaned towards her and whispered to her. "Pretty sister, are you big brother''s wife?"


    Yu Mei almost choked from the blunt question. Her eyes widened as she stared at the very innocent little boy. "En." She nodded yes.


    His small lips suddenly turned into a huge grin. He grabbed her by the hand and was about to pull her away when Chu''mei panicked. "Xiaojie," Chu''mei stepped forward.


    "It''s okay." Yu Mei assured her.


    The little boy didn''t hesitate to look at Chu''mei blankly. "Pretty sister, who is this?" he asked Yu Mei.


    "That''s my bests Sister Chu''mei." Yu Mei explained.


    Hearing that, the boy put his guard down and grabbed Chu''mei''s hand with his other. He pulled both girls towards the crowd. Yu Mei and Chu''mei did not have the heart to say no. So they allowed him to drag them. Yu Mei would have stood where she was if she knew what he was going to do next.


    "Big brother Nan''s wife is here. Guys, come see big brother''s pretty wife." He shouted happily. His voice only got louder the closer he got to the crowd.


    Majority of the kids stopped and looked at Yu Mei. They all clapped and cheered, shouting happily at her. "Big sister is here! Now we have someone else to play with." Many of them spoke eagerly.


    Yu Mei''s head turned towards Pei Nan. She regretted it. He had that stupid smile on his face. Why did he look like he was enjoying this embarrassing moment of hers. And why was she embarrassed for? She could not figure it out.


    The little boy stopped in front of Pei Nan and looked up. "Big brother, you shouldn''t leave your wife all by herself. Ask her to play with us." He whined. Pei Nan pat his head and smiled.


    A young girl about the same age went up to Chu''mei and tugged at her skirt this time. "Where is your husband? Big Brother Nan has a wife, where is yours?" She innocently asked.


    Chu''mei was flustered by the random question, Why should she be married. It only got more awkward when a few of the young ones spotted Feng Ju leaning on a tree trunk not too far. They pointed at him and giggled. "Big Sister, is that him? Is that him?" they all pointed.


    Before she could answer, an older boy ran over to Feng Ju and dragged him over before Chu''mei could reply. "He''s not my husband." Chu''mei quickly answered when Feng Ju arrived. She dared not look at him.


    Feng Ju arched his brow. What in the world was going on?


    The same older boy looked up at Feng Ju and seriously asked him, "Are you in the process of courting her?"


    "Boys and girls~" an elderly voice came from inside the house. She had saved Feng Ju from a messy situation.


    An auntie no older than forty-five came out with a large pot of soup in hand. When she saw who had visited, her eyes suddenly became twice as bright. "Little Nan," She happily called his name as she put the pot onto the table and went over to him. Pei Nan also made his way to her.


    Like a happy reunion, the elder woman put her arms around Pei Nan and hugged him dearly. Pei Nan returned her hug as he happily greeted her. "Aunt Po, how have you been?" he asked.


    The plump woman by the name of Aunt Po looked Pei Nan over like a mother seeing her son after a long time. "Your uncle and I have been well." She replied.


    "Where is uncle?" he asked.


    "He went into the city to do business. He''ll be back tonight." Aunt Po spotted the awkward Yu Mei standing in the distance. Her brows arched curiously. "Little Nan, who is she?" a hint of excitement in her voice. This was the first time her Little Nan had brought a woman over.


    "That''s my wife." Pei Nan quickly walked over to Yu Mei, looked at her and took her hand. Without asking, he pulled her towards Aunt Po. "Yu Mei, this is my Aunt Po. Aunt Po, this is my wife Pan Yu Mei." He introduced the two.


    [Aunt?] Nothing was making sense to Yu Mei. He had an aunt who lived in the country side? Shouldn''t all his relatives be living in luxury? Her thoughts quickly vanished the moment the elder woman grabbed both her hands. "You must have had a hard time taking care of Little Nan. Hopefully he hasn''t given you too much trouble." She jokingly apologized on behalf of Pei Nan.


    Yu Mei wanted to say something but Pei Nan beat her to it. "Aunt Po, how can you badmouth me right in front of my face." He complained like a child.


    "Aiya, it''s true though. You can be so difficult to handle."


    The two bickered.


    Seeing the two bicker back and forth, Yu Mei felt a sudden warmth fill her heart.


    "Aunt Po, I''m hungry." The same little boy who had dragged Yu Mei suddenly popped out of nowhere. In fact, Yu Mei had been so busy; she didn''t even notice when all the young ones had surrounded her. They all looked up at Aunt Po like baby chicks waiting to be fed.


    ***


    Yu Mei and Chu''mei helped Aunt Po distribute the food. Only when the kids were situated did Pei Nan and Yu Mei get some alone time. The two sat on wooden stools a far distance from where the kids were eating. Yu Mei sat there twiddling with her thumbs. She had so many questions but didn''t know where to start.


    "She''s my savior." Pei Nan suddenly said, breaking the awkward silence. Yu Mei continued to listen. "That year when I ran off to play, I got kidnapped. Who knew bandits would try to use me as ransom." He chuckled at himself. "Who knew I was so stupid back then. My whole body from head to toe was covered in wealth. It was no wonder they knew to kidnap me." He blamed himself. How could anyone be so stupid, he thought. "If it wasn''t for Uncle and Aunt Po saving me, I might not be alive. Thereafter, they brought me here until my father found me." He slowly explained to her.


    Yu Mei didn''t know why she grabbed his hand, as if to assure him it wasn''t his fault back then. "You were not stupid. It was something no one could have saw coming."


    "But still I am thankful. If it wasn''t for that incident, I would never have met Uncle and Aunt Po." Yu Mei had never seen him speak this sincere about anyone before. These two must have been important people to Pei Nan. And indeed they were. Uncle and Aunt Po were a loving couple but they could not have kids, thus they decided to care for abandoned and orphaned kids.


    Yu Mei listened as Pei Nan told her about his father''s promise to let him visit twice a year and how the couple never treated him any different from the other kids when he visited. For the first time in his life, someone treated him like a normal child rather than a prince in the making.


    ***


    Pei Nan and Yu Mei spent the day playing with the kids, all the way until they fell asleep. Many secret glances were given between the two as the day went by. Sometimes Yu Mei caught her cheeks blush when Pei Nan caught her peeping at him. Pei Nan blushed too but he would never admit it.


    ***


    Uncle Po had arrived early in the evening. He was much taller than Aunt Po. His hair was greying but that didn''t take away from his charming features. When he stood next to his wife, Yu Mei couldn''t help but giggle at how adorable the two were. She too wished she could grow old together with someone she loved.


    Yu Mei spent time with Aunt Po in the kitchen as they cooked while Pei Nan helped Uncle Po cut some firewood.


    Feng Ju and Chu''mei were busy watching the kids in case they woke up and started crying.


    After a long day, dinner was finally served.


    (To be continued)

 110 Sexual Frustrations?

    There wasn''t much on the table other than plain chicken soup and a few vegetable dishes. Yu Mei who was sitting next to Pei Nan wasn''t sure if he would be able to eat it or not. After all, he was of royal descent. Never would the palace serve him such simple dishes. She worried he would have an upset stomach afterwards.


    So many people were at the table yet her only focus was on him.


    Chu''mei and Feng Ju were also sitting at the table. It took constant nagging from Uncle and Aunt Po before the two agreed to sit at the dinner table.


    In which universe was it okay for servants to be dining with their masters? This much, the two knew. But who knew how persistent the elder couple could be; thus there were six people at the table. The elder couple sat at one side while Yu Mei and Pei Nan shared another. Chu''mei and Feng Ju too sat together, leaving one side of the table empty.


    Chu''mei had taken a seat first. She assumed Feng Ju would take the empty side of the table. But no, he had to sit right next to her. If she wasn''t trying to be respectful in front of the elder couple, she would have scolded him until he moved.


    His motive? To drive her mad.


    Aunt Po sensing the awkwardness between the four picked some spinach and place it on Yu Mei''s dish. "Mei''er, don''t be shy. Even though there isn''t much, I assure you my cooking is delightful." She then turned to Pei Nan. "Isn''t that right Little Nan?"


    "Aunt Po is the best cook in the world." He emphasized, sounding even a bit sarcastic.


    "You silly child. Why must you always be sarcastic?" Aunt Po scolded him lightly.


    "I''ll eat well." Yu Mei smiled, picking up her chopstick and eating. Pei Nan wasn''t lying, these simple dishes were simply too good.


    Only those words were spoken before it became silent again.


    It didn''t take Uncle Po long to realize that Pei Nan and Yu Mei weren''t as close as they should be. As a husband and wife, they didn''t even look at each other or converse happily. How was he to help these two?


    "Nan, is this really Lady Pan? She''s nothing like how you described her." Uncle Po spoke. His words were meant to be a conversation starter but it was quite random and almost awkward instead.


    This made everyone turn their heads towards Pei Nan''s direction. A flustered expression shown on his face. What in the devil was his uncle trying to do, he thought.


    "True. Now that your uncle mentioned it, this lady sure doesn''t seem to fit the description you gave. Look at how charming and sweet she is." Aunt Po decided to go along with her husband as she praised Yu Mei.


    This only left Pei Nan more flustered and Yu Mei curious. Were they trying to dig his grave for him? Why would they be bringing up past comments?


    Yu Mei leaned forward and stared at the elder couple curiously. "Oh? Pei Nan talks about me?"


    "I don''t. Can we drop the topic now?" Pei Nan sternly spoke, trying to cut all talks. Uncle and Aunt Po wanted to speak praises about Yu Mei but stopped when they heard him. They knew what this voice of his was.


    The two got the meaning but Yu Mei didn''t. Either she really didn''t know he was angered or she pretended not to feel it. Instead she turned her attention to him and smiled. "So you do talk about me?" Her pitch went high as if teasing him.


    She was playing with him and he knew it. This woman dares, he thought.


    "Fine, I did talk about you. But what''s so wrong with me talking about my wife." He looked her in the eyes as if challenging her.


    She stared at him. He knew what she wanted to ask but he refused to say. Yu Mei thought he was playing stupid, and indeed she was right. "Well? Aren''t you going to tell me?"


    "NO! Now eat your dinner." He reached to grab some more greens and placed it into her rice bowl.


    Yu Mei had no choice but to back down.


    ***


    The Po couple led Yu Mei and Pei Nan into a spare room. Once the two were alone, Pei Nan sensed something was off. Yu Mei was giving him looks he could only interpret as pissed off.


    He tried to ignore her gazes as he walked over to the bed. The moment he sat on the edge of the bed and looked over at Yu Mei, she already had one foot on the window sill. "PAN YU MEI!" he shouted.


    She turned her head over to see the stern Pei Nan making his way over to her. She panicked and tried to escape through the window as fast as possible.


    Both her feet were on the window sill, all she had left to do was to jump.


    One step too slow.


    Pei Nan''s arm wrapped around her waist right before she could attempt her escape. Yu Mei let out a gasp of disbelief. He was taking advantage of her again. Her head flung to stare at him. "Let go of me." She demanded.


    "What are you doing?" He asked, trying to pull her in but she was holding too firmly onto the window.


    "What do you think I''m doing? I''m leaving. I''m going to go sleep with Chu''mei." Yu Mei told him honestly.


    "Then why are you not going through the front doors?"


    "Why else. Aunt Po is probably still there." She once again honestly spoke.


    "You''re afraid Aunt Po will find out we''ve never slept together?" He teased. The accusations!His stupid accusation made Yu Mei flustered for a second, thus she lost her grip.


    Yu Mei felt her body fall his way. All she remembered was his naughty arm pulling her waist towards him. She didn''t know how many times her body had spun before she ran straight into his hard chest.


    When she looked up, he had a satisfied expression on his face. "Are you done playing?" He didn''t sound mad. To be exact, he quite enjoyed this sudden show of hers.


    "Your highness should let go now." She asked nicely. Her face went down to look at the ground. She didn''t know why she felt embarrassed to be this close to him. It was a first for her. Could it be because of what Aunt Po told her, she thought. Whatever it was, she couldn''t look him in the eyes at the moment.


    "If I let you go, you''ll run away again." He countered.


    "I wasn''t running away. I was simply making an escape." She retorted softly, still refusing to look at him.


    Pei Nan''s brow arched. Was she playing with him? What was the difference between what he said and what she said? To make an escape was simply running away. But he had to admit, she always made him speechless.


    With his free hand, he slowly went to pinch her chin between his fingers, raising her face to look at him. His gaze fixed on her as he took time to appreciate the woman in front of him. The more he looked at her, the more charming she became. Lips, lips, lips was all he could think about.


    His head slowly moved towards her. He was going in for a kiss. If he didn''t kiss her tonight, he felt he would really die from frustration. The closer he came to her, the sweeter the scent of her became. He would never grow tired of her orange jasmine scent. Surely it would only make the kiss sweeter.


    His mind was completely filled with taking possession of her lips; to taste and nibble those fiery lips of hers. Those lips that knew no fear.


    His want for her broke the moment she turned her head away.


    She refused him.


    A look of disappointment and hurt took over him. But still, no matter what her reason for rejecting him was, he would not let her go until he got his answer.


    "Do you dislike me that much?" his voice filled with rejection and hurt.


    "I should be asking you that. Your highness complains and badmouths me behind my back. So why would you want to kiss a woman who irritates and frustrates you to the point where you want to go insane?" She coldly turned to face him.


    Pei Nan felt his body loosen. Just now, he thought she moved away because she did not like him. Instead it was because of this. The reason as to why she had been giving him such distasteful looks was because of his aunt. What had his aunt told her, he thought. He knew his aunt was never good with her words. He could only assume that Yu Mei had misunderstood whatever his aunt was trying to convey to her.


    Indeed his guess was right.


    Yu Mei was really angered when she found out he told his aunt about all those times she had hit and disobeyed him. She remembered Aunt Po''s last words to her when the two were alone cleaning. "Little Nan grew up in a strict and harsh environment and has always spoken roughly."


    Then the woman went on to explain about the curiosity still stuck in Yu Mei''s mind ever since Uncle Po said something about her not being like the lady Pei Nan explained. "You are the first woman he has ever talked about. He complains about you but that only shows that you have slowly crept into his heart. Seeing how you always retort him, I can see why he is quite frustrated with you." Aunt Po chuckled.


    Yu Mei then asked why she was telling her all this. Was she trying to create a larger distance between her and his highness. Not that they had much going on anyways.


    Her answer was simple. It only made Yu Mei more confused than before. "Little Nan may be filled of complaints but his eyes speak a different story. Even though I only see Little Nan a few times a year, I know what kind of person he is. He has never opened his heart to anyone before. Give him some time, he still doesn''t understand that he has already started opening his heart to you."


    Now that she was looking at Pei Nan, there was no way it was true. Never opened up to anyone? If he wasn''t head over heels for Fei Ning, she might have believed Aunt Po''s words.


    Pei Nan sighed deeply. Now he had no choice but to explain to her. He tightened his grip around her waist, trying to close as much distance between them as possible. She was adorable, he thought to himself. He always thought she was most adorable when angered.


    "Fine! I"ll be honest. I did speak ill of you. But that mouth of yours truly irritates me. Such tender lips yet so ferocious and full of spikes." As he spoke, his eyes went down to her lips. He slowly moved his hand from her chin to her left cheek as he softly stroked her smooth skin. His thumb brushed her lips lightly, gently caressing them.


    She felt a tingle run through her entire body.


    "Are you mad I said you frustrate me to the point where I''m about to go insane?" Nothing but playful teasing in his voice.


    She was speechless.


    She was being serious.


    He was quite satisfied with her reaction. "Surely you didn''t want me to tell her of the sexual frustrations you''ve caused me, did you?"


    "Your highness, mind your words!" Yu Mei gasped in horror. She was not prepared for his bluntness. A sudden rush of warmth flooded her cheeks.


    He only responded with a seductive smile. "Do you know how much you''ve tortured me all these times? When you retort me with that smart mouth of yours, I just can''t help but want to devour and make them mine." His fingers went to play with a lock of curls at the side of her face. "Do you know how hard it is to not think about kissing you? It''s to the point where I''ve gone insane."


    He leaned next to her ear. "I think about bedding you all the time. You truly frustrate me."


    "You...you..." She could not think of one thing to say to him. How shameless!


    His finger teasingly followed her cheeks until they met with her lips once more. "I want to kiss you but only if you allow me to. If you don''t want me, I won''t force you." He leaned forward.


    Her heart was racing. What was she to do?

 111 Making Progress

    Prince Nan had been so anxious his consort would reject him that when his lips met hers, he barely recalled it.


    His lips continued to just lightly touch hers, waiting for her answer.


    She wasn''t rejecting his touch this time.


    With his heart still pounding like crazy, he began to advance. He dared not to be forceful, afraid he would scare her off. He was the one to suffer. Suffer the need to passionately kiss her.


    His mouth gently covered hers as he slowly and selfishly sucked at her lips. Refusing to let go until he had taken all the sweetness from her lips.


    When he felt his urge overtake him, his lips pressed rougher onto hers.


    Yu Mei felt her body go weak again. His touch always made her lose all her senses. She knew she shouldn''t have allowed it but his kiss was so tender...so soft...yet so powerful. When ladies spoke of a man taking their breath away, she laughed at them. Now she understood. He literally took her breath away and she was dangerously attracted to him.


    Pei Nan almost lost all senses when she returned his kiss. His hand found the back of her nape. He aimlessly played with her hair as he continued to kiss her senselessly.


    The two of them were caught up in a passionate kiss as Pei Nan continued to push Yu Mei closer and closer to the bed. She was lost in thoughts thus she hadn''t realized he had done so. The back of her legs hit the edge of the bed and she lost her balance. But he didn''t let her fall roughly as he had a hand at her back, laying her down gently.


    She lay on her back with Pei Nan on top of her.


    His kiss only got deeper and deeper and she felt her body become dizzy.


    He unwillingly parted with her lips. His hands were placed at both sides of her shoulders as he hovered on top of her, looking down at her rosy pink cheeks. He had only wanted to kiss her but now that she was right here, trapped beneath him, he wanted more. He bent down and found the soft skin of her neck. He gently nibbled at her neck, slowly making his way down to her shoulders, kissing every inch of her body.


    Yu Mei closed her eyes and allowed him to explore her body with his mouth.


    His hand slid from her thigh up to her waist until he found the waist string to her gown. With one rough pull, the string unraveled as her gown loosened.


    She finally realized what he was doing. Her eyes opened widely and she reached to grab his hand.


    He looked up at her. What he saw was not the woman who had passionately kissed him earlier, but a woman who was frightened. He cupped her cheek and asked worriedly, "Yu Mei, what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t want you." Her cold breathless words pierced his heart. The hurt in his eyes were obvious. She didn''t mean it like that. "Not like this¡­not now. Especially since we don''t love each other."


    Those words caused all the colors in his face to drain. Love? Did she not love him?


    He took a deep breath. "If you didn''t love me, why did you desperately force this marriage between us back then?"


    No words came out. Whether the real Pan Yu Mei loved him or not was something she did not know. She dared not answer for the real Pan Yu Mei. It would not be right for her to do so.


    Her lips moved but no words came out.


    He sighed.


    "Pan Yu Mei, it''s better for me not to know. Whether you love me or not, I don''t want to know." The passionate look in his eyes were still there, even after she had spoken those cruel words to him. She thought he would be utterly enraged but she could not sense a single trace of hate or disgust in his gaze. She thought she had mistaken, he looked as if he understood her meaning.


    "Did I treat you that terribly?" He questioned. Deeply regretting his every action back then. "I don''t blame you for the way you are acting towards me. I''ve indeed neglected and mistreated you in the past. Whether you did love me back then or whether you simply fell out of love, I have no one to blame but myself. Even though I am dying to know, I won''t force you to answer. Matter of fact, I never want to hear your answer."


    "Why?" She couldn''t help but ask. Was he really not going to listen to her explanation?


    "I''m afraid my heart cannot handle your response."


    For the first time, Pei Nan let the wall he had built around himself shatter. He himself did not know why he had done so. To be so bare and real in front of her. He had truly gone insane.


    Yu Mei felt her whole body go cold.


    "I think I''m falling for you. Whether it''s really love or not, I intend to find out. And I''ll make you love me at the end." Once his declaration was over, he immediately got off and left the room.


    [Was that a declaration of love? Pan Yu Mei, you must be crazy. There''s no way Prince Nan would have confessed...] She lightly slapped her cheeks a few times. It was real. She wasn''t dreaming.


    Things had gotten so much more complicated than she expected. To make matters worst, he didn''t even listen to her side of the story. What woman in their right mind would sleep with a man she wasn''t sure of her feelings for? Not to mention, how could she sleep with him when she was still full of guilt. She still hadn''t found a good chance to tell Pei Nan about her and Gu Shao. Sleeping with him would only put more guilt on her conscience. And if he was to kick her out because of the matters between her and Prince Shao, she would have lost her virginity for no reason.


    ***


    The two of them did not get much sleep. Even when she met him in the morning, she did not know where he had slept all night.


    After bidding the kids and the Po husband and wife goodbye, the four of them were on their way.


    ***


    No matter how spacious the carriage was, Yu Mei felt suffocated. Being in the same carriage with him wasn''t necessarily unbearable. To be precise, it was much more awkward. It didn''t help that Pei Nan didn''t speak a word to her. He simply leaned back and closed his eyes, as if to avoid her gaze.


    She was thankful for that. At least she could pretend he was really sleeping.


    Minutes went by and he did not open his eyes once. Thinking that he really did fall asleep, Yu Mei decided she would "examine" him. When would she get a chance to look at him this close again?


    [Fine. You''re quite handsome, I will agree. But do I love you? I don''t even know what love is, how can I ask such a question.] Yu Mei''s body went forward, trying to get a better look at him. He was devilishly attractive. Has he always had such a prominent and perfectly defined nose, she thought to herself. She went to touch her face and she pouted. She had not been blessed with a face that could cause the downfall of three cities.


    The carriage stopped.


    Pei Nan''s eyelids fluttered. Yu Mei quickly leaned back to her seat and closed her eyes tightly.


    A couple of seconds passed before she opened one eye to peek. A faint smile greeted her. "If you''re done being weird, let''s go." He didn''t wait for her answer before taking hold of her hand and dragging her out of the carriage.


    Normally she would have complained and scolded him for taking advantage of her but the view, it was too unreal. Unlike their state of Luoyang, Zhengzhou was crowded with people chattering and laughing amongst themselves. Every corner she turned there were dozens of people wandering along the shops of the street. The scent of dumplings and noodles and shop sellers screaming of candied dates made her stomach go crazy. [Lord, is this food heaven?] She earnestly asked.


    *Ahem* he coughed.


    She looked back at him. Only remembering he was with her. Her eyes were so brightly lit with excitement that he didn''t know what to say or do.


    "Xiaojie," Chu''mei called out as she got off the carriage. Feng Ju followed closely behind her. Yu Mei didn''t hesitate to grab Chu''mei by the arm the moment she could reach her. If it wasn''t for Pei Nan still holding her hand, she would have ran over to Chu''mei excitedly.


    "Chu''mei, look at this place. It''s amazing!" Yu Mei exaggerated.


    "Xiaojie is right. It really is. And it smells amazing!" Chu''mei took a long deep whiff of the food scent in the air.


    Feng Ju rolled his eyes. [Fatty~]


    As if Pei Nan knew what Yu Mei wanted to ask, he quickly spoke first. "Consort Pan and I are going to look for a gift for mother; Feng Ju, you take Chu''mei with you. Let''s meet back here in two hours." Just in time for lunch, Pei Nan had it planned in his head. Little would he know that Yu Mei would be eating at every corner.


    And just like that, Chu''mei was separated from her lady. She pouted her lips and turned towards the expressionless Feng Ju. Then she huffed and decided to take her leave. But he followed her.


    After a good ten steps, she stopped and stared at him as if he had offended her. "Why are you following me? Didn''t his highness say we will meet back in two hours? Go your own way." She tried to shoo him away.


    Instead of obeying her, he crossed his arms and shook his head. "Is your brain only filled with food?" he gently knocked her head a few times. "Did you forget his highness told me to take you along. If her ladyship knew I deserted you, what would she think?"


    "If my brain isn''t filled with food, what would it be filled with? Surely not of you." She retorted.


    "I''m so grateful for that." He smart-mouthed her.


    "You¡­" She scrunched her nose and turned away.


    He silently followed behind like her shadow.

 112 Knowing the way to her hear

    Yu Mei allowed Pei Nan to drag her by the hand. It didn''t take long for her to grow accustom to his strong grasp on her hand. She remembered sneaking glances at him throughout. [Pan Yu Mei! Snap out of it. Are you crazy? Stop ogling him.] She scolded herself quite a few times when she caught herself staring.


    Pei Nan was trying very hard to pretend he didn''t see what she was doing. She was so obvious but he was too embarrassed to say anything. Especially since last night.


    In fact, the two were acting as if yesterday never happened. Or at least they tried. Of the two, Yu Mei was probably the less embarrassed. Which annoyed Pei Nan slightly.


    They didn''t go far before Pei Nan made a stop at a dumpling stall.The very sight of the two large bamboo steamers in front of her excited her. "Little Nan," The elder man greeted Pei Nan. "Where have you been? I asked your aunt if you came to visit and she said you hadn''t. I was beginning to wonder if you forgot about me."


    "Uncle Zhu, how could I forget you. I came the moment I had time. How could I not come here for the best dumplings." Pei Nan exchanged friendly words with this Uncle Zhu. Pei Nan did not have relationships with many people here other than the magistrate, Aunt Po, Uncle Po and Uncle Zhu. He grew familiar with the elderly man over dumplings. No matter how busy he was, he would always make a stop here before going back to the palace.


    Uncle Zhu smiled and his wrinkles deepened. "Oh? This is..." he pointed at Yu Mei. Then he saw that the two were hand in hand. This made him chuckle. "This must be your wife."


    "Uncle, you are always on point. This is indeed my lovable wife." Pei Nan introduced Yu Mei to the man.


    After exchanging friendly greetings, Uncle Zhu opened the lid to the dumplings. "You''re lucky to have married Little Nan. Or else you wouldn''t be able to find the finest pork buns in all of Zhengzhou." He teased.


    Pei Nan turned toward Yu Mei. "How many would you like?"


    "Three!" Yu Mei held up three fingers. Pei Nan turned to Uncle Zhu. "My wife will take one."


    She frowned. Did he hear her wrong? She clearly said three just now.


    Yu Mei took a step closer to Pei Nan. "You must not have heard correctly, I said three. Not one." She softly corrected him.


    "I know." Pei Nan took the dumpling from Uncle Zhu. "Tell Aunty I said hello." and proceeded to walk away. "It was nice meeting you Uncle." Yu Mei also bid him farewell.


    When they were a far distance away from the stall, he stopped and held out his hand to give her the dumpling. "One is enough. Knowing you, we''ll probably be stopping at one or two more food stalls. I wouldn''t want you to complain later about not being able to eat every single type of food because I overfed you." He ruthlessly explained.


    A bright smile appeared on her face as she took the dumpling into her hand. "Your highness is much more insightful than me. And here I thought you were picking on me."


    "One of us has to think ahead." He proudly added.


    "Yes, your highness is the smartest of us two. So what are we getting mother?" She took a huge bite of the dumpling as she waited for his answer.


    "I don''t know yet. Why don''t we look around and see." He suggested. She liked that idea. She always liked looking at things, even if she couldn''t afford it.


    She was beginning to feel hopeless after an hour of looking around. Everything here was to her liking but none were rare enough to gift the empress.


    Pei Nan suddenly pulled her into a jewelry shop and skimmed his finger along everything out on display. Yu Mei joined him. The sparkles excited her. A white jade ring with a lotus carving captured her eyes. She didn''t know how long she had been looking at it before she noticed Pei Nan was looking at her.


    He was beginning to become hopeless because of her too. This whole time, he had been watching her reaction to everything carefully. This was the first time her eyes were really glued onto something. He finally found it.


    Yu Mei quickly diverted her eyes away.


    He picked up the ring from the table and carefully studied it. "You''ve got good eyes. Mother will surely like this." He said, giving the ring to the shopkeeper.


    Yu Mei felt a bit of disappointment at first. If she had money, she would have bought it for herself. But when she thought about the empress owning it, she felt rather happy. Such a beautiful ring should go to the mother of the land.


    Yu Mei watched him place the package into his sleeve. She didn''t want to part with it.


    He then looked at her. "Now that we are done, what should we do next? We still have half an hour to kill."


    Without thinking, she put both her hands on her stomach. "I''m hungry! Can we get something to eat?" Her eyes widened.


    He shook his head disapprovingly. "When are you not thinking about food? Fine!" He easily gave in to her pleading eyes. "We can go but you need to limit yourself. You''ve got to save room for lunch in a little bit." He reminded her.


    "Of course I know that. But this is the only time I will ever get to visit Zhengzhou. I must eat my fills worth." She complained while still continuing to walk hand in hand with Pei Nan.


    "Must you sound so depressed? I promise to bring you here every year from now on." Was his only reply. That reply was enough to make her happy. A little bit of warmth filled her heart. "Really?" She looked up at him.


    Pei Nan stopped and stared at her. He arched his brow once more. "Would this crown prince really lie to you? If I lie, I will be struck by lightning." He swore.


    A light laughter broke out from her mouth. "Your highness shouldn''t be so serious. I was too excited a moment ago that I asked such a question. I believe you." She assured him.


    After endless snacking and meeting back up with Feng Ju and Chu''mei for lunch, the four headed back on the road. Yu Mei was sitting in the carriage with her arms leaned on the window, head gazing out curiously. The streets of Zhengzhou were still bustling with liveliness. She would miss seeing this sight.


    Pei Nan was also enjoying the view. The view of her childlike personality. This woman was truly like none he has ever seen before, he thought to himself. He wished they could have stayed more than two days at Zhengzhou but he had a country to defend. Responsibility to uphold. The stress slowly came back to him.


    When they had passed the city gates and onto the muddy road, Yu Mei silently went back to her seat.


    He was looking at her. Yu Mei toughened up and asked him. "What are you looking at? Is something on my face?"


    "I''m just looking at your lips. Reminding myself of our kiss." He casually blurted. No lie in his words. He had indeed been looking at her lips. Yu Mei quickly covered her mouth with both her hands and glared at him. "Your highness, have you no shame?" She mumbled.


    "Why? Are you embarrassed? Are you feeling something for me?" he teased.


    "Your highness!" She removed her hands from her lips. "I am not embarrassed. It was after all only a small kiss. We were simply caught in the moment. Nothing more, nothing less." She tilted her chin up to challenge his accusations. She would never know how flustered she looked at the very moment. Only Pei Nan knew.


    In less than a second, he had invited himself over to where she was sitting. His thighs lightly touched hers before he took a seat. Yu Mei''s first reaction was to run to the other side. Her feet didn''t make more than on step before he caught her and pulled her into his embrace. Her bottom sat snuggly in his laps, as if it was made for her. Pei Nan''s arms wrapped around hers tight enough, leaving no room for escape.


    "Your highness, are you not afraid they will see." She reminded him.


    He didn''t seem to be affected by her words. "Who? Feng Ju and Chu''mei?" He then placed his chin snuggly on her shoulder. "They are our people. Does it matter if they see or not? We are after all husband and wife." He roguishly explained.


    "Pei Nan!" This time she used his name to scold him.


    "Yes my sweetheart." He sweetly answered.


    "Are you done playing?"


    "I''m not playing." He innocently replied. "You said that it was only a small kiss. Since it''s only a small kiss, surely you don''t mind if I kiss you again." He inched his head forward and his lips found her cheek. A soft peck was imprinted onto her cheeks...her now burning red cheeks.


    He was satisfied.


    A smile once again appeared on his face. He couldn''t recall just how many times he had smiled in these past two days. It was probably more times than he had in his entire life. When he thought about it, he became disheartened. He had been so focused in his own thoughts that he missed every single scolding word coming out of Yu Mei''s mouth. Enough words to make a book.


    He sighed.


    "Pan Yu Mei, let me hug you like this just once." His voice was soft, filled with plead and distress; no longer sounding like the playful him a moment ago. Yu Mei herself sensed the change in his attitude. She stopped struggling.


    This time it was her who turned her head to face him. "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." He assured her. "I was just thinking¡­the future is unpredictable; we might not have another moment like this. I want to cherish every second I''m with you." He nuzzled his head comfortably on her shoulder. What was this comforting feeling he felt when he was with her. When he was with her, he did not have to act the role of the Crown Prince. Instead he could act like a real person. A person who was able to truly live.

 113 A Promise For Eternity

    A strange feeling carried over her. She was moved. Yu Mei didn''t believe it at first but no matter how much she wanted to deny it, she knew she couldn''t. She was really moved by his words.


    She bent her arms towards him and found his hands. The warmth of her palms replaced the coldness exuding from his. "True, the future is unpredictable. Whether the heavens want to play a cruel joke on us in the future or not, I can tell you that you''ve already given me more than enough fond memories." She told him. Trying to ease the uneasiness in his mind.


    He took a deep sigh.


    His hot breath seeping into the material of her dress onto her skin. It sent shivers down her spine. "I have not done enough for you."


    "You''ve already given me more than I could ever dream of. I''ve got a lifetime supply of food, clothes and a beautiful palace. What is it that you have not given me yet?" She asked curiously.


    He burrowed his brows. "Are you satisfied with only that much?" he softly yet seriously asked her.


    It didn''t take a genius to realize he was displeased.


    She pondered for a moment. She lived lavishly for the last few months, what else was there she wasn''t satisfied with? This time it was her who burrowed her brows. She wanted to turn and ask him face to face but his head still leaning comfortably on her shoulder forbade her to. "Your highness, I am more than satisfied with what you have given me. I am a compassionate and thoughtful person, I swear I do not desire anything else." She swore to him.


    Just as soon as she had given him her statement, he released her. With a little push, Yu Mei was free from him. Before she could even blink, he was already on both knees in front of her. His gaze fixed on her while both his hands held hers. In front of her was a mature and serious man. "I won''t allow you to be satisfied!"


    [You don''t desire me?] He said to himself. It hurt. To be exact, it hurt very much.


    She blinked confusedly.


    "You are not allowed to be satisfied until you have turned me into a complete madman infatuated with you. Do you not even desire me?"


    Once again, Yu Mei''s eyes went crazy wild. Then her cheeks began to heat. [Surely this isn''t how you plan on wooing me, right?"] She thought as her eyes became lost in his. She had two choices, to cut this whole conversation off or continue and find out where it would lead. She asked. "And how does one simply get your highness to become this madman you speak of?" She asked sarcastically.


    "Simple. Humor me with your weird ways."


    She scowled. Wasn''t he supposed to say something along the line of, "You''ve already turned me into a madman" or "I''ve already fallen for you, so now you can be satisfied." So why must she humor him. She wasn''t some kind of entertainment he could watch as he pleased.


    Seeing her pouty lips, his nervousness seemed to have passed.


    He reached into his sleeve and pulled out the ring from the market. He held it up to her. "I never thought my first time giving a girl a ring would be in a carriage. I pictured something..." he paused. "More romantic." He took another deep breath. He had taken more deep breaths on this journey than in his entire life. She surely was doing something to him.


    He continued to stare into her eyes. "Pan Yu Mei, I know that we started off on the wrong foot but with this ring, I promise a better future. A future where we spend our days slowly learning each other''s likes and dislikes. And being the way we are right now¡­carefree. Can you accept this madman''s promise of eternity?"


    Yu Mei felt her finger twitch slightly. It was like a shock of electricity going through her body. "I didn''t force you to become a madman." She muttered under her breath before turning her head away annoyed.


    Pei Nan felt his soul leave his body. She was rejecting him. His hand slowly moved away from hers.


    Then the unthinkable happened. She turned back to look at him with those annoyed yet sparkly eyes. "Since I''ve already turned you into a madman, I guess should take responsibility." Her voice was soft and shy with a hint of sarcasm. She then stretched her hand out to him awkwardly.


    He was still in a daze when she said those words. It was like nothing was registering in his head. *Ahem* she coughed. "Well¡­are you going to put the ring on my finger?" She arched one brow. Soon enough, the ring was slipped onto her third finger of her left hand.


    Yu Mei turned away embarrassed because of the stupid grin on his face. Once again, he sat back on the seat, giving Yu Mei a back hug. She was thankful because she was way too shy now to face him. "Does that mean you accept me?" He anxiously asked.


    Yu Mei held up her hand and glared at the beautiful ring on her hand. "I accept the ring. It''s quite beautiful." She teased, playing the ignorant fool.


    "You little minx!" He bent over and placed a kiss on her cheek. Yu Mei immediately put her palm to her cheek. "Your highness! What are you doing? What if Chu''mei sees?" She reminded him in horror.


    "I don''t care. I''ll keep kissing you until you give me the answer I want." Pei Nan turned to the other cheek and once again placed a kiss on her cheek.


    *eeeek* she cutely squealed.


    "Fine. You win. I won''t play anymore. Didn''t I already accept you when I took the ring?"


    "I want you to say it with your mouth." He complained.


    "I accept you. But...under one condition." She cutely spoke.


    He closed his eyes for a moment. How he wished his wife would have played hard to get for another minute or two. He had not kissed her enough. Just thinking of how many lost kisses got him a little depressed. But on the bright side, she really did agree to give him a chance.


    "And your condition is..."


    "Cook me dinner tomorrow." That was her condition.


    "Me? Surely you don''t want me to cook for you. I''ll have the chef concoct some delicious dishes for you tomorrow." He tried to squeeze out of this one. It only earned him a smirk.


    [Ha! I''ve finally found something you''re not good at. Pei Nan, you are not slipping out of this one.] She snickered evilly.

 114 Prince Shaos Departure

    Pei Nan and Yu Mei arrived back in the city early evening. They first made a stop to see his father. After chatting for a while, Yu Mei was politely dismissed so the father and son could have a private talk. Yu Mei knew better than to roam around the palace but she couldn''t help but be curious. After all, she had never been to this part of the palace before. And would she ever get that chance?


    Even with Chu''mei''s constant nagging, Yu Mei still insisted on taking a walk. Thus her maid could do nothing but follow.


    They followed the yellow paved path until they came to a grand weeping willow. It looked majestic with its flexible branches drooping down to create an illusion of the leaves protecting the trunk.


    The two stood in awe.


    Step by step, Yu Mei''s feet led her closer to the tree. Chu''mei had a feeling this was a bad idea. She''s heard rumors of this tree and how precious it was to the emperor. She dared not take another step unlike her bold and brave lady. She hissed and tried her best to summon her lady back.


    Before long, Yu Mei was standing underneath the shaded tree. Her chin slightly tilted up as her hand reached to touch a leaf.


    Yu Mei could not be counted as a beauty but at this very moment as the moon illuminated every inch of her body, one would mistake her for the legendary moon fairy.


    "Beautiful¡­" she muttered to herself.


    "Tree of Adoration!"


    She quickly moved her hand away, startled. Her gaze fell on the man who had just spoken to her. She continued to stare at him while he continued to speak. "This is where my father met my mother. Thus he named it Tree of Adoration. The moment he saw her, he was filled with awe and adoration."


    The man continued to walk towards her until he was a few feet away.


    She smiled at him. "Oh? And what brings you here so late to the palace?" She comfortably said.


    The man sincerely smiled. That sweet and teasing smile could only belong to one man, Prince Shao.


    He had just finished visiting his mother when he stumbled across this angelic scene. At first he wanted to scold the woman for trespassing his father''s beloved tree. He never expected it would be Yu Mei.


    Chu''mei watched them anxiously. The next moment left her utterly speechless. Her heart was beating with fear. Gu Shao had taken a step closer and held onto Yu Mei''s hand. If she didn''t know their status and relationship, she would have thought they were the most beautiful pair to exist. Especially with their bright white attire that seemed to be made to accustom one another.


    "Prince Shao! What are you doing? Let go before someone sees." Yu Meiwhispered as her hands immediately pulled away. She was afraid. Afraid that someone or even worse...Pei Nan would catch this horrendous scene. Her life would be over. Not to mention, Prince Shao''s reputation.


    Instead of complying with her request, his gaze intensified before he moved her hand to his chest. "Legend has it, if a guy and girl meets under this tree, they are destined for one another." He coolly told her.


    Her whole body froze on the spot. This awkward situation was something she did not want to experience again. The last time she had this feeling was when he confessed to her.


    Then he did the unthinkable. He patted her head like a little child. "Don''t look too shocked. I was only going to say¡­do you feel my heart? It''s not beating fast for you anymore." He chuckled lightly, trying to lighten the mood up a little. "Didn''t I already tell you I was okay with just being friends?"


    He paused.


    "Actually¡­I wasn''t willing the first time I said it but now I can honestly tell you as a friend that I accept this destiny."


    "You big jerk!" She grit her teeth. "Did you know how awkward of a situation you put me in again?" She wanted to punch him in the guts a few times but held back.


    Gu Shao let go of her hand and leaned closer to her face. He curiously looked at her angered face like a curious young boy. "It''s a good thing I met you here tonight. I just came back from my mother''s chamber." He explained.


    "And¡­why are you telling me?" She asked annoyed. Clearly still frustrated with his teasing.


    Gu Shao arched his brow and put his hands behind his back. "Since you do not care, I won''t tell you." He began to turn away before she caught onto his sleeve.


    "Stop playing around. If you keep this up, I won''t be your friend." She pouted.


    He turned to face her with that gleeful look once more. "Ask me nicely then¡­"


    "Why did you meet your mother?"


    "I''m leaving in a month." His voice was filled with heavy burden when he spoke those words.


    "Are you going on a trip?"


    He sighed.


    "I''ve decided to go to the borderline. All my life I have only ever known how to have fun and court women. I have never known responsibility. The burden that my father and Pei Nan has to take on, I never knew until recently. With the current battle going on, it''s opened my eyes. It''s time I grow up."


    Silence.


    She understood him but why did it still hurt. She never thought that Gu Shao would leave her in a blink of an eye. In her previous life, her master was her only friend. With this newly given identity, she had people she could call friends. And now one of them was going to leave her. Her heart felt heavy. He was only leaving but it still pained her.


    The last thing she said to him before departing was¡­as long as you are happy, I am happy. And don''t forget that you will always have a friend waiting here for you.


    ***


    Yu Mei had lost track of time when she encountered an expressionless Pei Nan leaning on the carriage side. She slowly walked over to him, trying to read his mind.


    "Good thing I waited. I thought you had impatiently left me here all by myself. You would have had to stay the night here if I had truly left." He half-jokingly spoke yet also indirectly scolded her for leaving.


    "Are you mad?" She asked. Would this be the end of their romance? Surely this petty man would not hold this against her, she thought.


    "Mad! Very mad! Get in the carriage." He held out his arm for her to take. Yu Mei wanted to refuse but dared not to anger him anymore. Once they got into the carriage, Yu Mei couldn''t help but stare at him from the other side. The more she thought about it, the more she doubted he would be this angry over something so trivial. Before they reached home, she would get to the bottom of it.


    Being her usual self, she made a move. Before Pei Nan could protest, she had plopped herself next to him with his hand in hers. "Why is my prince mad? Surely it isn''t because I was wandering for a few minutes, right?" She cutely spoke while patting the top of his hand.


    Then for the first time in her life, she put her head on his shoulder. His heart almost burst with excitement and nervousness. This woman was so¡­uncultured. She always did what she wanted but no matter how blunt and unrefined, he could not find an ounce of strength to reprimand her.


    "I only went because I was bored of waiting. So can you stop being mad?"


    Pei Nan put his arm around her shoulder. "Who says I am mad at you?" He retorted at her accusations.


    Yu Mei furrowed her brows. Why it was he who blamed her.


    "I am mad at myself. I shouldn''t have made you wait out in the cold by yourself. Mad at myself for not being considerate of you. I should have escorted you to my mother''s instead." He blamed himself. "And when I saw that you had left, a storm of uneasiness overcame me."


    Yu Mei let go of his hand and huffed like a little girl being wronged. "If you weren''t mad at me, you shouldn''t have sounded as if I was in the wrong. Waste of my time coming up with a way to calm your anger." She was about to go back to her side of the carriage but his grasp on her was just too sturdy.


    She ended up laying her head on his chest.


    "Okay! I admit I was at fault. I shouldn''t have made my little wife worried or angry. I apologize. Will that do?" He cheekily asked.


    "Just this once I''ll forgive you."

 115 Is It Good?

    *Chop chop chop*


    Even before the sun rose, the sound of a knife chopping vigorously could be heard from inside the royal kitchen. With Feng Ju and Chu''mei guarding outside, no one was allowed to disturb those inside.


    Inside, Yu Mei at the corner of the cooking table as she watched her husband mince pork meat. Her eyes were full of admiration for the beautiful man in front of her. He was dressed in a dark green robe with a white apron tied at his waist. If he wore a chef''s hat, he could have been mistaken as one.


    Yu Mei didn''t want to believe he was good at cooking but his confident poise and chopping was too perfect. She gave up the idea of laughing at him since early. Now her full attention was on this handsome man making her yummy food. What would his food be like, she thought.


    "Your highness, is there something you''re not good at?" She asked in the middle of his chopping.


    "I am the future emperor; there is nothing I am not good at." He highly praised himself, causing Yu Mei to role her eyes. She decided she would not make a smart comment. It could bruise his ultra high ego.


    The more she watched him, the happier she became. A small snicker almost escaped her lips.


    He was not as good as he claimed to be.


    His cutting skill was only getting worse and worse. The way he chopped the vegetables was very rough and thick like an amateur. Pei Nan didn''t need to look to where Yu Mei was standing to tell that she was beginning to question him. If she knew he spent all night trying to learn this, she would laugh at him. Now his cover was getting blown. He was dying of embarrassment inside.


    Her guess was right when he started to cook the oddly deformed dumplings. She wasn''t sure they could even be called dumplings. After all, what kind of dumpling had so many smashed sides. She didn''t even have a name for the shape.


    Her gaze went from the dumplings to Pei Nan. He still had that confident expression. "Are you sure you know what you are doing?" She asked nervously; lips twitching.


    "It may not be the best looking, but I guarantee it is tasty." Pei Nan didn''t look at her when he was talking. His whole concentration was on cooking. In fact, his whole mind was filled with "How do I know these are ready?" kind of thoughts.


    Minutes later, she once again doubted his abilities. "Your highness, are you sure you REALLY know what you are doing?" She emphasized the words. "Because I think if you leave those sad dumplings in the oil any longer...we might end up eating ash." She pointed at the frying pan innocently.


    Pei Nan blanked stupidly.


    He cleared his throat.


    "This is how you''re supposed to cook it. How else do you tell if they are fully cooked or not. Don''t you know anything about cooking?" He retorted her question. Once again refusing to look her in the eye.


    Now they were sitting at the table and both of them looked as if they had lost their appetite. Yu Mei had her chopsticks in the air, hesitating to pick one up. She once again looked up at him. His face said it all. It was trash....


    It was only after he noticed in the corner of his eyes that Yu Mei had looked over did he change his expression. She saw an extremely confident and proud man looking at his "master piece" like it was his baby. "Your highness, this is edible¡­right?" Her lips twitched once more.


    This time he scrunched his brow as if offended. "Like I said, it may not look appetizing but I assure you it tastes great." He put on a smile, picked up his chopsticks and placed a dumpling on her plate. He scooted the plate closer to her. "I insist. Taste it." For the first time this morning, his eyes met hers. If they could speak, they were clearly telling her that she better eat it right now.


    *Hehehe* She softly laughed before picking up the dumpling and placing it into her mouth. Her left eye twitched.


    "How is it? Isn''t it good?" He leaned forward, excited to hear her response.


    "Mmmm¡­very good." She put her thumb up.


    Pei Nan suddenly grabbed her free hand and held it tightly. His eyes suddenly became passionate. "Yu Mei, is it really that good?"


    She nodded.


    "That''s great. If that''s the case, I shall make you lunch tomorrow too." That statement alone made Yu Mei almost choke on the dumpling in her mouth. She set her chopstick down and shook both hands in front of him. "I don''t want it." She blurted.


    He gave her a confused look. Didn''t she just say his dumplings were good? Wasn''t this the best way to win her heart? With food?


    "What I meant is...your highness is so busy that I can''t ask so much of you. How can I take your time on such trivial stuff? I would not feel at ease if you cooked for me." She explained in a heartbeat.


    Now that he thought about it, it made sense. "Are you not going to give your husband one?" He was about to grab for one when she reached towards the center and pulled the dumplings away. "You can''t have one. Your highness made these just for me. How can you ask for one? So rude!" She picked up the plate and ran off before he could even register what happened.


    While following her lady back, Chu''mei really wanted a dumpling. She had originally thought her lady would give her one but she did not do so. She bit her lips. "Xiaojie, are the dumplings so good you can''t even give me one?" She teased.


    Yu Mei stopped and turned.


    "Chu''mei, I''m only telling you this because I love you." She picked up one dumpling from the plate and handed it to Chu''mei. "You could die if you eat one of these. I''m lucky I was even able to swallow this without gagging."


    Chu''mei thought her lady was kidding and so she popped the small dumpling into her mouth. Less than half a second later, her face turned to disgust. Her eyes widened and she scrunched her nose from the taste. Chu''mei wanted to spit it out but Yu Mei pointed her finger towards her. "If I had to endure it, you as my best friend must suffer the same fate."


    Yu Mei watched in delight as Chu''mei swallowed the dumpling. "Xiaojie, what did his highness make. It tastes like a mix of a salt and burnt charcoal bomb."


    "I know. How do you think I felt? I couldn''t even tell his highness that his cooking sucked! He was staring at me with such passion."


    "Then what did you tell him."


    "I told him his cooking was good. And he wants to make me lunch tomorrow. What am I going to do? I don''t want to die yet." Yu Mei stomped her feet and whined.


    "Consort Pan, what a nice surprise to see you."


    This voice¡­


    Both Yu Mei and Chu''mei turned. It was their luck to run into the duo Consort Ning and Consort Wan with Consort Nuan in the back. Yu Mei wondered why Ji Er was with the two no good consorts.

 116 Let Me Taste

    The sweet orchid perfume on Consort Ning was almost too much for Yu Mei. It took all her strength not to scrunch her nose from the overpowering scent.


    A forced smile covered her disgust the moment Prince Nan''s consorts were within a few feet.


    Consort Nan (Ming Yan) was the first to speak like usual. First glance and one would mistake her for being the most kind and virtuous of them all. Other than her badmouth and tendency to follow Consort Ning around like a puppy, Consort Wan wasn''t all so bad. Well¡­at least compared to the two-faced Consort Ning (Fei Ning).


    "Aiya~ Such a beautiful morning has been ruined by an unwanted person''s presence. Shouldn''t you be inside resting from the long journey you so forced his highness into?" She grabbed onto Fei Ning''s arm for support.


    "Good morning to you too!" Yu Mei replied with a bubbly attitude. If things went well, it was Fei Ning who would be leaving broken-hearted.


    Seeing that Fei Ning wasn''t saying anything, Ming Yan urged her some more. "Sister Fei Ning, how can you just stand there and not say anything when this woman shamelessly forced his highness to take her with him." Ming Yan pointed rudely at Yu Mei.


    Fei Ning gently patted Ming Yan''s hand. "We are all sisters here. His highness has the right to take whoever he wants with him. After all, this is the first time he has ever paid any attention to Consort Pan. Let her have her little moment of happiness." Fei Ning''s words were full of understanding but her eyes spoke differently. They were literally throwing sharp daggers her way.


    Yu Mei continued to watch the two act out a play in amusement.


    "Sister Fei Ning!" Ming Yan whined. She didn''t understand one bit why Fei Ning was letting Yu Mei step all over her like this. What puzzled her more was the smile Fei Ning gave her just now. It was a smile as if saying she did not mind.


    "Sister Ming Yan, we are all women serving his highness. If his highness''s women''s are all selfish, how will he have the will to run the country. You must keep your composure and not act shamelessly."


    Ming Yan understood Fei Ning''s words and felt a little better. With this support, she bravely glared at Yu Mei who hadn''t spoken more than one line to them. "Eh! Have you become a mute?" She lifted her chin towards Yu Mei, trying to pick a fight. Ji Er at the back who had not said a word this whole time put her hand on Ming Yan''s wrist. "Ming Yan, that''s enough." She whispered.


    She pushed Ji Er''s hand away. Ji Er let go and took a step backMing Yan was about to tell Ji Er to mind her own business when Yu Mei''s sudden comment caught her by surprise. "I assure you I am not a mute nor a blabbermouth. I was just thinking how well-mannered Consort Wan is to be speaking such pleasing words in the morning. If anyone heard, they would praise you for being such an understanding woman. I envy you so much." Yu Mei responded nicely.


    Ming Yan was lost. She had been picking a fight with Yu Mei this whole time yet she was complimenting her?


    "Of course I am well-mannered. I am not like you...unrefined."


    "I will definitely take note from Consort Nan in the future." Yu Mei said, hoping to leave as soon as possible. Ming Yan wanted to speak some more when Fei Ning held her back.Was this girl stupid? Did she not know that Consort Pan was being sarcastic with her? Fei Ning thought.


    Fei Ning had forgotten her whole purpose for coming along this path until she saw the plate in Yu Mei''s hand. Her cheeks flushed with anger.


    Yu Mei''s eyes followed hers. She knew that woman would see it soon enough. In fact, it took her long enough to realize what she was holding in her hands. Fei Ning gripped tighter onto Ming Yan''s arm until Ming Yan hissed from pain. "Sister Fei Ning, are you okay?" Ming Yan took a step back before Fei Ning realized what she was doing.


    Even the muddle-headed Chu''mei knew the great beauty was jealous. "Chu''mei, please take these dumplings that his highness painstakingly made for me all morning in my room please." Yu Mei handed the plate over to Chu''mei. "Careful." Yu Mei reminded. "We don''t want to drop these. I heard this is the first time his highness has ever cooked for someone. I must cherish these cute dumplings." She picked up a small dumpling and pat it like a cute pet before putting it back.


    Then she turned back to Fei Ning. "Sisters, I must be going back now. My clothes smell from the smoke in the kitchen this morning." Yu Mei smiled.


    "Hmph! Yu Mei! Don''t try to lie to us. Why would his highness make food for you when he''s never even cooked for Sister Fei Ning." Ming Yan blurted out without thinking.


    Fei Ning quickly held Ming Yan back. Did she not know that she just humiliated her in front of Yu Mei. She took a deep breath before putting on a smile. "Sister Ming Yan, you are mistaken. His highness has made the same dumplings for me in the past. I am surprised his highness had time to make the same for Consort Pan. I wonder if Consort Pan would allow us to taste test to see if they truly are his highness''s cooking?" Fei Ning took a step forward about to grab a dumpling when Yu Mei too took a step forward, blocking Chu''mei.


    She took Fei Ning''s hand and pat it as if they were close. A quirky smile appeared.


    "Consort Ning¡­these are such precious dumplings. How could I bear to part with them? If you doubt me, you should just go ask his highness."


    "Consort Pan is jesting with me, how could I doubt your words. I believe you. I simply want to see if they taste just as great as the ones his highness made for me."


    [Tasty my butt] Yu Mei almost blurted out in laughter. If Fei Ning knew the lie she just told, how embarrassed would she get.


    The two women stared at each other for seconds that felt like eternity. If it was just the two of them, JFei Ning would have ripped Yu Mei into shreds. Or at least she imagined. Sadly, not only Ming Yan but Ji Er was here. If word got out of her true self, her whole years of playing the sweet angel would be wasted. "I hope you enjoy them." She sweetly said before taking a step forward.


    "Be careful not to choke and die." She muttered loud enough for only their ears to hear.


    "Thank you for your kind words, I will surely enjoy them." Yu Mei also said loudly. Then she too muttered some words. "Don''t die from jealousy. I wouldn''t want the fun to end here."


    A few more ''pleasant'' exchanges between the four was made before Yu Mei took her leave. Fei Ning watched Yu Mei''s figure disappear. She only came to see if the rumors were true. She was sure it was something Yu Mei had concocted to gain some points in the palace, who knew she would really have evidence to show that his highness really did cook for her.


    ***


    When Yu Mei got back to her room, she plopped right onto her bed and held her tummy. "Chu''mei, after a little bit, throw those dumplings away. If I have to look or smell one more, I''ll really throw up on you." She complained.


    Chu''mei looked at her lady confused. "Then why didn''t you just give them to Consort Pan? Who knows¡­maybe karma would hit her real hard and she gets food poisoning." Chu''mei wished ill on her.


    Yu Mei didn''t know if she should applaud her little maid or be afraid that she could curse somebody that gravely. She rolled onto her side to face Chu''mei. "Silly girl, did you not see how jealous Consort Ning was? I would rather choose to see her jealous face a million times than to give her food poisoning. It was so satisfying to see her get that red." Just picturing it got her excited as she sat up and put a pillow in her lap. "Did you see¡­she looked like a huge tomato when I said his highness cooked for me?" The two immature master and servant laughed loudly.

 117 Lantern Festival Part 1

    Within a flash three days went by for Yu Mei and Pei Nan as they spent the days walking along the garden and making small talks. Yu Mei had learned many of Pei Nan''s hobbies; such as archery, hunting and poetry.


    He too found her likes. Although not as impressive as his, he still found it quite cute. She liked sleeping, eating and lying outside as she pointed out shapes and animals in the clouds. Nothing new to him but it was still fun to hear her tell him her hobbies.


    After the fourth day, the annual Lantern Festival was finally here. Yu Mei was in her room standing like a statue as Chu''mei eagerly dressed her in a dark pink three layered tunic. Her hair was lavishly adorned with pearl hairpins and her makeup was done lightly. Enough to accentuate her round eyes.


    Even though she did not like to dress fancy, she complied. Sadly the only thing she struggled with was the tightness of her dress.It took her several attempts to convince Chu''mei to loosen the gown. Chu''mei argued that it made her look slimmer but Yu Mei did not care to look slimmer. She wanted to wear something loose and comfortable.


    An hour passed and she was finally finished. A carriage was waiting outside her door. She walked outside thinking it was Pei Nan only to be caught by surprise when she saw Ji Er. Ji Er was getting out of the carriage with the help of her maid. Yu Mei was in awe. Ji Er was more beautiful than she had ever seen before. From top to bottom, she was adorned with white pearl and lace hair accessories and a white flowing tunic.


    Without another thought, Yu Mei picked up her skirt slightly showing her ankle and impatiently sped towards Ji Er. Her arm wrapped around Ji Er''s as she smiled happily. "Ji Er, I haven''t seen you in so many days and you''ve become so beautiful. I feel like I''m seeing an angel." She teased, looking her friend from top to bottom.


    Ji Er simply smiled at her. "And what about you? His highness might faint from shock when he sees how gorgeous and mature his little Yu Mei has become." Ji Er tapped the tip of Yu Mei''s noes gently.


    Yu Mei blushed at the thought.


    Then she shook her head. "Let''s not talk about him. I want to know more about¡­" She looked around before whispering, "You and Hou Lei."


    Ji Er didn''t look too happy when she heard his name. Ever since their last meeting, he had been avoiding her.


    She faked a smile. "Hou Lei and I can never be. It was only childish love. I''ve given up on the thought."


    Right as Yu Mei wanted to say some words of encouragement, Ji Er stepped into the carriage. "His highness has already left for the Grand Palace since morning. We should also head over before mother arrives. It wouldn''t be proper to arrive after."


    ***


    The entire time to the Grand Palace, Yu Mei felt like Ji Er wasn''t acting like herself. Once in a while, she would look up as if she wanted to say something and then look down again. Their conversation also got more awkward the closer they got to the palace.But no matter how many times she asked Ji Er if something was bothering her, she simply smiled and said no.


    ***


    Their carriage entered the palace. They were coming from the right and another carriage was entering from the left. Both carriages met in the center and stopped at the same time. Yu Mei anxiously got out of the carriage first and looked at the neatly organized main hall of the palace. The entire palace was decorated in red with bright yellow and gold lanterns. She turned around and there he was, Prince Shao. He was in the other carriage.


    She wanted to rush over to him but Ji Er reminded her that it was not proper. And so she could only wait until he came to her. "Greetings to Consort Nuan and Consort Pan," He politely greeted.


    "Greetings to his highness," both girls spoke back to him.


    Yu Mei immediately saw the bruise on the corner of his mouth. "What happened?" She asked shocked, about to reach and touch his wound when Ji Er held her wrist. "Yu Mei, remember there are eyes in the palace. You should not do anything that will make people misinterpret your relationship with his highness Prince Shao." Ji Er whispered to her.


    Gu Shao nodded at Ji Er. He was glad at least one of them could think of the bigger picture.


    ***


    The three of them walked side by side towards the entrance of the hall. "Brother Shao, what happened?" Yu Mei who was standing next to him asked quietly.


    He slightly bent his head her way. "That day by the willow tree...your petty husband saw us. He actually hit my beautiful face. What''s worse was I got beat up in my own home." Gu Shao pretended to cry.


    "WHAT!" That loud shout escaped before she could cover her mouth, leaving Ji Er surprised and Gu Shao almost bursting into a laughter.


    She once again kept her composure. "He hit you? Why didn''t you tell him you and I were just friends?" She asked worriedly.


    "And do you think he would believe that? He even saw us holding hands." Just as the two of them were speaking of him, Pei Nan stepped out of the main hall and was now standing a few feet away from the entrance, eyes darting down towards them. It was as if he was waiting for them.


    By the time Yu Mei realized he was there, it was too late to keep a distance from Gu Shao. Her feet immediately took two steps away from Gu Shao.


    If things couldn''t get any worse, Fei Ning came out of the main hall too. She was now conversing with Pei Nan when he did the unthinkable. He held her hand and reached to fix a hairpin in her hair. This scene was so sweet it almost made Yu Mei jealous. Then the two walked back into the main hall hand in hand.


    ***


    Everyone was now situated at their own long table. Pei Nan had the table closest to the stage where the emperor and empress''s table was set. Gu Shao sat on the opposite side of the room with some of the other court officials. All the important court officials and their wives were present too as they busily greeted and conversed with one another.


    It seemed the only table not enjoying table talk was Prince Nan''s. Or at least just Yu Mei. She sat at his left and Fei Ning sat at his right with Ming Yan at her side. Ji Er wasn''t fully keeping up with Yu Mei and her conversation to make things worse. She had been too busy looking over at Prince Shao''s table, where Xu Hou Lei was also sitting. He looked refreshing in a dark purple robe instead of his usual court attire.


    Several minutes had passed and Pei Nan still wasn''t talking to her. He was simply laughing and talking merrily on the right side where Fei Ning sat. Even when his and her majesty arrived, he made no attempts.


    An hour into service and he still hadn''t acknowledged her presence. She picked up her wine cup and chugged it down angrily before putting it back down. It was only after Fei Ning stood up to go to the restroom did Yu Mei get her chance. She leaned closer towards Pei Nan. "Are you mad?"


    No reply. He continued to drink his wine.


    Yu Mei cheekily grabbed his cup of wine at the same time. Her hand wrapped snuggly around his. Their little skin ship almost made Pei Nan spit out the wine in his mouth. He sharply turned to face her for the first time tonight.


    She innocently smiled at him and leaned closer to him.


    "Your highness, if you don''t talk to me, I will keep touching you inappropriately until someone catches us in the act." Her hand on top of his slowly yet teasingly went towards his wrist and then gradually went to his arm as she used her thumb to draw a few teasing circles before ending their skin contact.


    He grit his teeth. She was such a tease. He almost wanted to kiss her but remembered he was still angry with her. When he saw them together under the tree, he thought he could ignore it. It worked the last few days but when he saw the two smiling at one another tonight, he almost lost it.


    "Consort Pan, mind your behavior. It isn''t bad enough that you were flirting with my own blood brother, now you are openly being shameless in front of so many people." He scolded.


    "It''s not like anything happened between me and Prince Shao. Why must you always think badly of me." She complained.


    "Nothing happened? But your behavior says otherwise."


    A tear almost escaped her eyes before she turned away from him. Pei Nan closed his eyes for a moment to calm himself down. He knew in his heart that there was nothing going on between the two but just now¡­he let his jealousy get the better of him.


    He reached and grabbed onto her hand.


    She tried to pull away.


    "Yu Mei, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean any of that. I just¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, she cut him off. "I need some fresh air. Please excuse me." She said tugging her hand free from his.


    Chu''mei followed after her lady and they almost ran into Fei Ning and Ming Yan who was returning. Fei Ning rolled her eyes before returning.


    ***


    Chu''mei was slowly starting to lose Yu Mei who was aimlessly walking along the outside hall. She was afraid she was going to lose her lady when a loud crash occurred. Pan Yu Mei ran into a maid carrying a tray of tea and osmanthus cakes. The maid had fallen on top of Pan Yu Mei before she immediately got off and kneeled in front apologizing several times.


    "I''m the one that needs to say sorry. I was not careful." Pan Yu Mei said immediately to the young maid who had just dropped the tray of osmanthus cake. Pan Yu Mei helped her pick up the cakes off the ground, but the girl started to tear up. "These were for Consort Nuan. Now what am I going to do?" She cried.


    "It''s for Consort Nuan?"


    After a few minutes, Pan Yu Mei explained to the maid that she had a plan and that she doesn''t need to worry. After wiping the osmanthus flour off her hands onto her dress, she headed back.

 118 The Maid Speaks

    When Yu Mei returned to the table, Pei Nan stopped talking to Fei Ning and turned to check on Yu Mei. He almost reached for her hand but knew that would only infuriate her more. "Pan Yu Mei, I apologize for my harsh words earlier." He whispered instead.


    "What''s been said has been said. I am nothing more than a speck of dust in your eyes...and I''m okay with that. From now on, I won''t speak to you if that''s what you wish for." She said, turning to talk to Ji Er.


    Pei Nan almost wanted to grab her by the shoulders and shake her from frustration but decided against. What the two of them worked to achieve in the last few days had all been shattered by one moment of his irrational jealousy.


    After sometime after dinner, dessert was brought over. Several plates of desserts were being placed at each person''s table. The only person who did not have osmanthus cakes at their side was Pan Yu Mei. But she didn''t mind, she had several other delicacies in front of her.


    She picked up a walnut cake and took a huge bite.


    Ji Er saw that she didn''t have osmanthus cakes grabbed one and reached over to place one in her plate. But she declined, saying she did not like osmanthus cakes.


    Yu Mei watched in the corner of her eyes as the osmanthus cake on Ji Er''s side slowly disappeared into her mouth. She was jealous but what could she do, she had ruined Ji Er''s cakes earlier. It was only right to give hers up.


    The festival was coming to an end soon. Yu Mei noticed Ji Er wasn''t looking too good and had started sweating. Which made no sense seeing how cool the air was. "Sister Ji Er, are you okay? You look so pale." She leaned over.


    "I''m. alright¡­just feeling¡­" Before Ji Er could finish her words, a gush of blood burst out of her mouth and her body fell weak as she collapsed. Then she lost consciousness.


    Yu Mei caught her in time as she held Ji Er in her arms. "Ji Er! Ji Er! What''s wrong?" Yu Mei shouted as her body started shaking from fear. Ji Er was not answering.


    In these few seconds, they had caught the whole crowds attention.


    Pei Nan quickly rushed forward and took Ji Er from Yu Mei. He held her in his arms as he held her wrist, checking her pulse. "Summon the imperial doctor! QUICKLY!" He shouted loudly before carrying her and about to rush out.


    The emperor and empress stood from their seat. "What''s wrong with Consort Nuan?" The emperor asked.


    "She''s been poisoned. I must take her to see a doctor this instance." Pei Nan said loudly before leaving the room. This left the whole crowd gasping and shrieking in horror. If Ji Er had gotten poisoned, then the chances happening to them were just as high. Many of them wanted to run out and see a doctor but knew better in the presence of the emperor and empress.


    "Ji Er." The empress softly called out in pain. Her precious daughter-in-law had been poisoned. She wanted to follow suit but the emperor stopped her. He stood in front of the crowd. "Guards, blockade the entire palace down. No one is allowed to leave. Whoever is guilty of such a crime is surely still here." He firmly spoke.


    Then he gave the command for the whole entire palace to be searched.


    It didn''t take more than half an hour to find the culprit who was trying to sneak out of the palace. A young maid was brought into the main hall as the two guards holding her forced her on her knees.


    At the same time, Pei Nan came back with a frown on his face. He made a quick turn over to Hou Lei who had no expression on his face. A few whispers later and Hou Lei anxiously made his way out the door.


    The emperor continued to interrogate the maid in front of him. She was the same maid that Yu Mei had run into earlier. When Yu Mei saw who it was, she had a feeling something bad was going to happen. She couldn''t help but stare at Fei Ning with suspicious eyes. There was no way she had nothing to do with this. Even when Consort Nuan, someone who had followed Fei Ning for months was lying on her deathbed, she did not flinch one bit. Either that or she was purely a heartless monster.


    At least Ming Yan felt fear and worry for the whole situation. It showed on her whole face. She was about to burst into tears when thinking about Ji Er. Sadly, no one could leave the room, thus she could not accompany Ji Er.


    Pei Nan slowly walked in front of the maid and with that crazy look in his eyes, the maid felt he would strike her. Instead, he asked his father to allow him to continue the interrogation since it was his wife that had fallen victim.


    The emperor allowed it.


    "Who is behind this? I know that a small maid like yourself could not have done so all by yourself. As long as you give me the name, I will not kill you." His sharp cold words pierced through her skin, sending a shiver down her spine. She secretly stole a glance over at Fei Ning and then to Yu Mei. It was so subtle that only someone who was seriously looking at her could see.


    The maid did not speak.


    Pei Nan spent several more minutes interrogating her but nothing.


    It got to the point where he was at the peak of irritation. His consort was lying unconscious and yet no perpetrator found. "Guards!" He held his hand up and two guards came running. They stopped behind the maid.


    The maid was intimidated the moment his eyes locked into hers. "I''m giving you one more chance. If you don''t tell me¡­I''ll let you live a life worse than a dog. Are you going to tell me who sent you?"


    Her whole body immediately crouched like a rock in front of him with both her hands on the cold floor. "Your highness, please spare me. I really had no choice. I really didn''t." She sobbed.


    "Give me the name and I will not kill you."


    This was enough for her to lift up her head and look towards Yu Mei''s direction. "I¡­I¡­I didn''t want to but she forced me to."


    "Who?" Pei Nan asked once more.


    "Consort Pan." The maid pointed with shaky arms Yu Mei''s way.


    The whole crowd gasped in horror as they began to whisper amongst themselves.


    "Consort Pan?" He arched his brow at her.


    Pan Yu Mei immediately rushed forward. "Lies! I have never met you before. Why must you slander me like this." Yu Mei questioned the woman.


    "Consort Pan, you knew my mother was ill and that I needed money. You said as long as I poisoned Consort Nuan, you would allow me to leave the palace with 100 gold taels." Then the maid looked over to Pei Nan. "Your highness, I really didn''t have a choice. Consort Pan tempted me. If I am punished, then Consort Pan must also be punished. Please give me justice in front of everyone here." She cried out injustice. The maid looked into his eyes and sensed the doubts in his eyes. "If your highness doesn''t believe me, the evidence must still be with Consort Pan. Earlier she came to me and put the powder onto the cakes herself." She quickly pointed towards Yu Mei.


    Pei Nan turned towards Yu Mei. "Your highness, surely you believe that I would never harm Consort Nuan. How can you take a mere maid''s words for truth. I am your wife, you cannot simply doubt me, right?" Then she saw the look in his eyes and knew he doubted her. She clenched her fist and grit her teeth. "If his highness truly doubts me, then search. I have nothing to hide." She said.


    Moments later, a maid came to check her body. A small packet smaller and thinner than the size of a baby''s palm was pulled out of her waist pocket. Yu Mei''s eyes widened.


    "Summon a doctor to have it checked."


    The empress was the first to stand up for Yu Mei. She got down from the stairs and stood in between Pei Nan and Yu Mei. "Nan, this is a mistake and you know it. Yu Mei is not someone who would do such a thing. You must investigate. Your majesty, say something." She turned to look at her husband who only frowned.


    "Prince Nan is the crown prince, the future emperor. I am allowing him to take over this case. If he can''t even do so, then I will have to rethink his position." Was all the emperor had to say.


    The empress once again turned to look at her son. "Nan..."


    Yu Mei felt a string of warmth as she held onto the empress''s hand. "Mother, if his highness doubts me, I will prove my innocence." The empress pat the back of her hand to assure her everything was going to be alright.


    "Your highness, I really wasn''t lying. The evidence is on Consort Pan''s fingers." The guilty maid pointed.


    This shocked everyone in the room who had been watching with their breaths held tightly. Pei Nan reached to grab her hand that was holding onto the empress''s and there it was...powder under her nails.


    Yu Mei finally understood. The maid had deliberately ran into her, fell on top of her in order to sneak the packet into her dress and now the powder under her nails. It was from the cakes she picked up.


    Yu Mei looked at Pei Nan frantically. "Pei Nan, you know I didn''t do it. This was all a setup by Fei Ning." Yu Mei pointed at the calm Fei Ning who hadn''t spoken a single word.


    Fei Ning didn''t need to say anything as she knew Pei Nan would come to her rescue. All she had to do with fake an innocent face.


    "Pan Yu Mei, you have disappointed me. MEN!" Pei Nan called out.


    "Detain Consort Pan in the royal prison until further notice." Was his final judgement.


    "Stop! Pen Nan, have you gone mad? You know Pan Yu Mei would never do such a thing. Especially to Ji Er." Gu Shao stepped out from the crowd and was about to storm over to Pei Nan and knock some sense into him when the emperor spoke up. He was no fool and knew Prince Shao had a close relationship with Yu Mei. "Prince Shao, go back to your spot. This is between Prince Nan and his household. You are not allowed to take one more step or interfere."


    He dared not go against his father who was clearly not in the mood for arguments. He knew better than anyone else, if he did try to interfere, his father would have him dragged away and he would not be able to find evidence to save Yu Mei. In the end, he could only clench his fist as he watched Yu Mei get escorted out.


    Before she willingly went with the guards, she took one step closer towards Pei Nan and gave him a stare he had never seen before. It was a look full of anguish, disappointment and anger. She muttered words only the two of them could hear. "Lin Pei Nan, you are the worse man I have ever encountered in my life. You say you are disappointed in me? I should be the one to say that to you."

 119 Farewell My Beloved

    Hou Lei stopped in front of the room where Ji Er lay. His hands shook endlessly. What if he was too late¡­what if something terribly bad happened to her, he thought. It was enough to leave him in cold sweats.


    He tried to shake off his worries by telling himself that she was fine. His Ji Er was fine.


    He slowly stepped into the room. She was lying perfectly still in bed with both eyes closed. The elderly doctor had just finished giving her some sort of pill. When he saw Hou Lei, he stood up to greet. "How is she?" Hou Lei asked impatiently.


    The doctor shook his head. "This poison¡­I''m afraid even I can''t cure her." The doctor put his hand on Hou Lei''s shoulder.


    "Doctor...you must save her. Please! There''s got to be a way." Hou Lei pleaded but the doctor only gave him a helpless look.


    "Advisor Xu, I have done all I could. I''m sorry I can''t do anything else to save her. I have failed as a doctor." He shook his head, blaming himself. "The only thing I can advise is for you to be with Consort Nuan in her last moments. She has been calling your name since." The doctor gripped Hou Lei''s shoulder firmly before walking away.


    Hou Lei felt as if his whole body had gone limp. He helplessly dragged his feet towards the lifeless woman in front of him. The color on her face was drained and she looked so frail it hurt his heart. "Ji Er¡­" He called out softly.


    Her eyes twitched a few times.


    "Ji Er¡­I''ve come." Hou Lei sweetly spoke as he took a seat at the edge of the bed; his palm gently embracing her cheek. "You''ll be okay. I promise." He continued to talk to her until he saw her tiny finger movements.


    She slowly opened her eyes. Those bright eyes that first captivated him when they first met were staring at him once again. Unlike the first time he met her, a sharp pain hit his heart this time.


    "Hou Lei¡­is that really you?" She weakly asked. Her arm slowly reaching for his face. He grabbed her hand and brought it to his cheeks.


    She smiled.


    "Hou Lei¡­I know it''s selfish of me to ask you at such a time but can you forgive me?"


    He placed his palm on top of hers that held onto his cheek. "Why? You have never done me wrong. Instead...The person that should be asking for forgiveness is me. I was the one that treated you poorly. You must hate me very much."


    Ji Er felt a heavy burden lift from her chest. "Hou Lei, you are too kind for your own good. You know that, right? Be careful, you''re future wife will really take advantage of your kindness." She joked but he did not find it funny.


    "I''ll let you take advantage of me all you want." He told her.


    She didn''t respond to that. She knew she would not last any longer and she did not want to make any promises she could not keep. With all her strength, she explained to him what was in her heart. "That year my father was tried under false charges. It was Fei Ning who came to me with an agreement. As long as I married Prince Nan and spied for her, my father could leave unscathed. You know I would never break our betrothal if I didn''t have to."


    Hearing for the first time, Hou Lei felt stupid. How did he not know? Everything made sense now. That year he had been gathering as much evidence as he could to get her father out of prison but he was just a small scholar. He had no influence. And then all of a sudden Ji Er''s father got released and she married Prince Nan a few days later.


    "How did I not know? If I hadn''t been so useless, you wouldn''t be here. We would have been married with kids. I am truly stupid and useless." He blamed himself but she held onto his hand. "My Hou Lei, it is not you who is at fault. It is the heavens who played a cruel joke on us." Her eyes saddened."Don''t look too sad. I''m not going far." She once again joked with him.


    She coughed a few times and a few drops of blood trickled down the corner of her lips. "JI ER!" Hou Lei turned to call for a doctor but stopped when she held onto his arm. "Don''t. I''ve accepted my fate. Before I go, I must take Fei Ning with me." After she handed him a letter with the evidence of Fei Ning and her father rebelling, she asked him to hold her.


    Hou Lei gently lifted her into sitting position as her back leaned on his chest with her head on his shoulder. "Do you remember when you snuck into my room that year and my father caught us? And he almost beat you until you were crippled?" she chuckled.


    He too laughed at their youthful days.


    "How could I forget? It was the best day of my life." For the first time since coming into the room, he was able to speak with happiness.


    "Silly man! How can you say that when you almost died by my father''s hands."


    Hou Lei wrapped his arms around hers tightly. "It would have been worth it. After he beat me, you and I got on our knees and begged him to let us marry. That I would never do anything to ruin your reputation." He then paused. "You don''t know how long I tried to get your father to accept me. If I had known it was that simple, I would have snuck into your room earlier." He joked.


    "Do you remember what you said?" She asked cheerfully. She did not doubt he would ever forget, for she too never forgot his words.


    "I, Xu Hou Lei may be a lowly scholar but I promise to protect Nuan Ji Er with my life. I will never let her reputation be stained. I promise to love and cherish your daughter for the rest of my life. No matter if it''s in this lifetime or the next, I must marry only Nuan Ji Er." He recited the words he spoke in front of her father and her.


    "Remember to keep your promise."


    Her hand dropped to his knee.


    ***


    Not long later Hou Lei caught Pei Nan near the crossway with Fei Ning. He greeted Pei Nan but not Fei Ning. He gave the evidence to Pei Nan and pointed at Fei Ning. "Your highness, I request that you reexamine this whole case. It was Consort Ning who staged this whole act in order to murder Yu Mei but failed. Consort Ning coldheartedly murdered Ji Er." He almost strangled her but held back. "Marquis of Xu is about to stage a rebellion. Your highness, must investigate immediately.." Hou Lei urged his friend.


    Fei Ning wrapped her arm anxiously around Pei Nan''s. "Your highness, I am being wronged. You know my father and I have been loyal to the emperor all these years. You can''t believe this madman."


    Hou Lei and Fei Ning both tried to persuade Pei Nan for a long time before he finally spoke up.


    Pei Nan turned to Hou Lei. "Advisor Xu, all evidence was pointed towards Consort Pan. If you had evidence, why did you not present it earlier. This case is already closed. If I was to re-investigate, how would that make me look?"


    "Your highness!" Hou Lei began.


    "Are you questioning my decision? Do you know what a big crime it is to accuse a royal consort? Punishable by death!" He reached to grab Fei Ning''s hand to assure her everything was alright. A wicked smile almost escaped her mouth as she innocently stared at Hou Lei.


    "A''Tian, escort Consort Ning back to her room. I do not wish for her to hear anything else that will shock her."


    ***


    Pan Yu Mei was sitting on the ground of the cold cell as she stared blankly at the ground. Suddenly she stood up and kicked the wall a few times to release her pent up anger and disappointment. "Pei Nan, you are a pig headed stupid bastard." She cursed. "I have been faithful to you since the beginning yet you doubt me. If I ever get out of here, I will crush you." She shouted like a crazy woman before falling weakly onto the ground once more.


    Her tears started to roll down her cheeks. "How could I be so stupid to love such a blind fool? You never loved me! You tricked me! Were you ever faithful towards me?" Her voice was weak as she tearfully scolded herself and him before huddling herself into a rock.


    ***


    Instead of going back to her chamber like Pei Nan commanded, Fei Ning snuck into his study room. After shooing her maid away, she anxiously rummaged through every single one of his drawers and cabinet files, leaving papers flying left and right. Fei Ning started to panic a few minutes after arriving. She could not find what she was looking for. She knew she didn''t have much time before someone caught her. Out of frustration, she knocked the large vase on his desk onto the ground, shattering it into pieces.


    Her eyes widened. There it was! The map she had been looking for. Fei Ning bent down to grab the map on the ground. Before she could touch the map, a sharp blade was pointed at her neck. Her head slowly turned to face the man holding the blade against her.


    "Your highness¡­"

 120 A Months Promise

    "I''ll do whatever to get you back¡­" Pei Nan kept thinking back to those words and then feeling like a fool. His words felt shallow now that he was lost on how to gain a woman''s forgiveness. All he could do was silently follow her like a mute slave. Not a single word formed in his head.


    Meanwhile, Old Man Wu was matching his pace with Yu Mei. He then got closer to her until they were only inches away. "Pssss¡­" He first got her attention. "So what''s the story between you two?" He asked curiously.


    She pursed her lips.


    "It''s a long story. But to make it short, it''s because we are too different. Think of me as the farmer and he the bad apple. Bad apples get kicked." She explained.


    He let out a sigh as if he understood the whole story.


    ***


    The three of them finally set camp before the sun had set. Pei Nan was left to set up the two tents while Yu Mei and her master sat on an abandon log having dried fish and an apple each. Just enough food to last them the two days in the mountain. By tomorrow morning they would have reached the mid of the mountain, where the herbs her master needed were located.


    Yu Mei didn''t realize her eyes were fixed on Pei Nan the entire time until her master coughed loudly, grabbing her attention. "Aiya~" He sighed. "If you want to go talk to him, just go. I''m sure I''m not the only one who can''t bear this uncomfortable atmosphere." He urged her. He had not been able to speak comfortably in front of Yu Mei this entire time. Especially since Prince Nan was right behind them. Not to mention having a prince follow them was even weirder for him. He would rather be convicted of murder than this.


    "I don''t want to talk to him." She quickly pinched a piece of the fish and put it into her mouth.


    "Suit yourself." He said pretending not to care. To be honest, he did not care much about Prince Nan but his disciple¡­.her being this quiet meant her mind was a mess. A mess filled with something or someone. And that someone he could only guess was Prince Nan.


    Then he got up. "Poor his highness." He once again heaved a sigh. "He must not have eaten since morning. But what do I care¡­.Ju Ming, I''m going to bed. Rest early." He bid her goodbye.


    She watched as he went over to Pei Nan, spoke a few words and then entered his tent. She then looked at the dried fish in her hand and once again pouted her lips. "What do I care if he starves to death." She coldly mumbled to herself.


    Damn it she thought. Her conscience was getting the best of her. She couldn''t even take another bite without feeling a little bit guilty. She shook her head to the left and then the right. "Who cares about him. He came here on his own free will. It''s not my fault if he starves to death."


    The next thing she knew, she was standing in front of him. With one hand reached out, the fish was offered to him. But she did not look at him. "Here. I don''t want to add a crime to my records by starving your highness." She ''offered'' him.


    "You still care about me¡­.don''t you?" He asked as he took the fish from her hand. His shocking statement made her turn.


    "Your highness, do not get the wrong idea. I am only offering you food because I do not want to be marked as a murderer." She crossed her hands and squinted her eyes at him. "Why exactly are you here?" Before he could speak, she held her hand up to stop him. "On second thought, I do not wish to hear another one of your lies." She made a turn to leave.


    Without a thought in mind he took a step forward and gripped her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. Yu Mei''s body was a perfect fit inside his hard chest; her chin resting neatly on his shoulder.


    "You know why I''m here. I am here to bring you back." He desperately spoke.


    "I am no longer your woman. I''ve chosen to forget you the moment I left. I do not wish to return with you forever."


    He shook his head, refusing her answer. "No¡­I do not believe you have erased me from your heart. Hit me¡­curse me¡­mock me¡­I don''t care. But I refuse to let you forget me."


    Yu Mei closed her eyes. "I have forgotten you the moment I asked for a divorce. Now it''s your turn to forget. Your highness has thousands of women lined up ready to be at your side at any moment. Women who are hundreds times more beautiful, smart, and gifted. So why must you make me suffer?" Her words piercing his heart.


    He let go of her.


    Prince Nan stared at the emotionless woman in front of him.


    "Was marrying me only to make you suffer? Only now did I realize how useless of a prince I am. I could not give you a shred of happiness¡­What can I do to give you happiness?"


    Three words...


    "Let me go."


    He felt his heart stop. She really did forget him, he thought.


    "I have not signed the divorce papers yet. Give me a month. A month to atone for my wrongs against you. I''ll listen to your every word and command¡­" he paused as if contemplating his next words. "After that¡­I promise to sign the paper and never see you again." He vowed.


    He swore he saw a shred of disappointment in her eyes.


    "Fine. A month it is."


    A long pause between to two.


    The two of them, as if one soul looked up at the bright moon simultaneously."The night is not young, I bid your highness good night." Yu Mei bowed and then turned to her tent.


    ***


    Early next morning when Yu Mei opened her tent, she saw the pitiful sight of Prince Nan. He was leaning on a tree with his head leaned over to the right. A prince who probably has never slept in such a poor conditioned place¡­she started to feel bad for him. Just as her heart was softening to him, he awoke. And their eyes met.


    *Swoosh*


    Within half a second, Yu Mei cowardly hid back in her tent and closed the tent flap. Her cheeks began to heat. Did he see? She asked herself. How embarrassing! Yu Mei hit the ground a few times out of shame. What would he think? To think she was doing so good last night of giving him the cold shoulder and forgetting him. His pitiful state just now¡­she had lost herself for a second and she hated herself for it. Deep down somewhere in that broken heart of hers, she still had a soft spot for him.

 121 Race to the finish

    When Yu Mei got up, Pei Nan was nowhere in sight. Her heart dropped in disappointment for a moment.


    She steadied her heart as she stepped out of the tent. Maybe him being gone was a good thing.


    "Ju Ming! You are up." Her master called out to her. But she did not hear. Her mind was focused completely on her surroundings. She looked to the left and then the right. He really did leave, she thought. [Stupid Pei Nan! Fine! Leave. I hope to never see you again.] She pursed her lips annoyed.


    "You''re so hateful." She mumbled under her breath before turning. Thankfully her reflex was fast enough to not run into the obstacle behind her.


    Sandalwood¡­could only mean one thing.


    Pei Nan.


    Yu Mei looked up to face him.


    He was smiling at her. Which only fueled her foul mood.


    "Who is hateful?" He asked curiously. She almost blurted his name but caught herself in time. "You''re still here?" She tried to sound as disappointed as possible.


    He didn''t take offense. Instead he reached his arm out. In his palm was a small handkerchief filled with berries. "Breakfast." He explained when she returned him a confused look.


    "Your highness got up this early to find breakfast? Since you''ve worked so hard, have it all to yourself." She sarcastically smiled at him.


    He too returned a smile at her. "Okay." Then he turned around and headed straight towards her master.


    Yu Mei watched his every move. He was trying so hard to earn points with her that she almost fell for it. She came to a realization. She once again looked at her surrounding and her heart suddenly softened. There was not a single sign of vegetation in the area. For him to find berries...that meant he had to travel a great distance.


    This thought kept playing in her mind. She lost track of time, only coming back to reality with the sound of her master''s loud chuckle. He was enjoying his highness''s company? This new discovery...she so badly wanted to go see what the two were talking so merrily about.


    "Your highness, if you are trying to butter up to me, you are surely doing good. Thanks for the breakfast." The old man took the berries happily from him.


    "It''s my duty to take care of my wife''s master. How can I neglect my duties."


    "Haha! Your highness is surely jesting with me. I do not deserve your benevolence. "Then he leaned closer to Prince Nan. "But¡­if you are able to help me find the Wushu leaf, I am willing to tell you one of Ju Ming''s likes. At this rate, I''m starting to feel pity for you." He cheekily bribed Prince Nan.


    Pei Nan scrunched his brows. "Ju Ming?"


    Old Man Wu gasped silently. "Your highness, I misspoke. I meant to say Yu Mei." He quickly corrected himself. Before Pei Nan could interrogate him, he quickly turned the subject back. "It''s getting late. We must find that leaf quickly." He headed towards Yu Mei.


    The moment he was within arms reach, Yu Mei locked arms with him. "Shifu, what did his highness want?" She asked.


    "Nothing much. He just wanted to get me breakfast." He happily showed her the berries in his hand. She rolled her eyes. Her big food appetite, now she knew where she got it from.


    ***


    Hours later they were finally at the ledge of the mountain. Pei Nan quickened his pace until he was next to Yu Mei. Yu Mei slightly turned her head and frowned. "What do you want?"


    "Pan Yu Mei, it''s been a long journey. Why don''t you rest and I''ll do all the searching." He offered. Instead of buying his smooth talk, she gave him a look as if challenging him to a duel.


    "Your highness, I am going to find that leaf before you. I won''t let you try to gain my master''s favor." She didn''t give him a chance as she quickly took off. Pei Nan didn''t waste any time either. He too ran the opposite way. The two of them searched high and low as if their life depended on it.


    Old Man Wu put his hands behind his back and shook his head. These two kids, he thought.


    An hour had passed.


    Both Yu Mei and Pei Nan were panting. Yu Mei was to the far left and Pei Nan to the far right. [I''m dying, please little leaf. I beg you to come out.] Yu Mei silently cried out.


    When all hope was almost gone, the leaf appeared right in front of them. At the same time they both caught sight of it. Yu Mei picked up her skirt and dashed with all her might.


    "That leaf is mine." He grit his teeth and sped towards it too.


    Yu Mei was a step closer. Her arm reached out for the leaf. When she was a mere inch away from it, she felt her body move further and further away. [Nooooooo....] she clenched her jaw.


    So close....


    Pei Nan had his arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her away. Her hands flung forward as if it would make her move closer towards the plant.


    When she realized her struggles were in vain, she stopped struggling. She would reside to her fate.


    But her sudden stop perplexed him. He did not expect her to give up.


    And so tumble down they went.


    Pei Nan put one hand behind her head and the other on her back to ease the fall. When the two of them came to a stop, Pei Nan landed on the ground with Yu Mei on top of him.


    When she opened her eyes, she was surprised to see that she was safe. [No injuries. Thank you heavens.] She pat her chest.


    But he¡­he was not moving. Yu Mei quickly got off him and kneeled. Her face leaned down towards his. "Pei Nan! Can you hear me?" She lightly tapped his cheek.


    No reply.


    "Pei Nan! Quit playing with me. It''s not funny. Wake up." This time she used a little bit more force to deliver a slap.


    Still no response.


    Suddenly she felt her whole body go cold. She suddenly came to the realization.


    Without hesitation she grabbed his collar by both hands and started to shake him. "Pei Nan, wake up. Don''t scare me like this. You can''t die on me." She turned to call for her master but he was nowhere in sight. Just when she thought to get up and find her master, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer to him.


    Her body fell at full force onto his once more with a thud.


    She used her free hand to help support herself, trying to distance as much as possible. But no matter how she looked at it, she was still on top of his highness. And then her cheeks startled to flush.


    That didn''t last long. The moment he laughed, she felt nothing but utter annoyance with him.


    "So you do worry about me?" He jest.


    "Who says I am worried. Like I said, I don''t want blood on my hand. What would happen if rumors started spreading that I killed your highness?" she rolled her eyes.


    His laughter only added to her annoyance "Oh? But just a moment ago..."His eyes full of teasing. "I was sure you were sincerely worried about me. ''Don''t scare me''" he mimicked her voice.


    "You jerk. I do not sound like that." She hit his chest hard. Then she hit him once more. Then again. And again.


    Just now he had truly scared her and if she didn''t take it out on him, she would forever be annoyed to death.


    "Enough. I''m hurt." He held onto her hand. The most dangerous weapon he has ever come into contact with.


    Her eyes went from the hand holding hers all the way to his eyes. She made a mistake. His eyes were so mesmerizing that she couldn''t look away.


    Pei Nan couldn''t look away either. Her eyes...he didn''t know how to describe them. Other than addictive. That was the word. Her eyes were softer and sweeter than anything he had every seen.


    As if time had stopped, the two continued to stare at each other. Clearly appreciating one another.


    "Yu Mei! Your highness!" Old Man Wu suddenly called out as he ran towards them.


    Pei Nan released her and the two quickly got up; pretending as if nothing just happened.


    Pei Nan made use of the time Old Man Wu used to make sure Yu Mei was okay to grab the Wushu leaf.


    By the time Yu Mei could register what had just happened, Pei Nan had already handed the leaf to her master. "You cheat!" She stomped her feet and pointed at him. He was clearly a cheat.


    And then she walked away.


    Pei Nan and Old Man Wu followed slowly behind the angry Yu Mei. The old man came closer towards Pei Nan and quietly spoke some words that made his highness''s mouth turn into a grin.


    His little Yu Mei likes that?


    ¡­

 122 She likes...

    As the three of them were heading down the mountain, Old Man Wu couldn''t help but nudge Prince Nan. It was his fault, so it was only right for him to pacify the still angry Yu Mei. Pei Nan had no choice but to catch up to Yu Mei.


    He cleared his throat and then whispered towards her.


    "Pan Yu Mei¡­did you also hear something last night?"


    She frowned. "What are you getting at? I didn''t hear anything."


    All of a sudden Pei Nan wrapped his hands around his arms as if he was shivering. "I kept feeling this weird cold breeze. I can still feel it now. I think I saw a ghost last night." He almost sounded terrified.


    A wicked smirk almost escaped Yu Mei''s mouth but she refrained. She loved ghost stories and scaring people. This was the perfect way to get back at him. [You deserve this and more Petty Nan. Hehehe] Her head played many scenarios including one where he hugged her thigh and begged her to save him. Everything was too perfect.


    She went into full action.


    She copied his action as she rubbed her arms. "Now that you mention, I''m feeling goosebumps too. Maybe it''s the mountain ghost." She strangely told him.


    "Mountain ghost?"


    "Rumor has it that a young girl got lost in this very mountain and never made it out alive. By chance was it a woman you saw?"


    Pei Nan gasped in horror as he quickly locked arms with Yu Mei; as if this was going to protect him. Not thinking much of it, Yu Mei let him hold onto her. She wouldn''t push away a timid scaredy-cat.She was so caught up in the moment she didn''t see the smirk on his face. Then he nodded. "It was so scary. She had long hair and kept scratching at the tree next to me."


    Yu Mei whispered in his ear. "It''s been said, if she finds someone, she will follow that person out."


    Now was his chance. It was a 50/50 gamble. His arms went to hug her tightly. "I don''t want to die." He covered his face on her shoulder.


    He had been taking advantage of her this whole time yet she didn''t even think twice about being played. "If you are that afraid, I allow you to hold onto my arm for a little bit."


    Just like that, he was able to hold onto her arm all the way down the mountain.


    ***


    When they had set camp outside, she didn''t hesitate to go scare him once more before heading into her tent completely satisfied. Yu Mei had so much fun scaring him all day that she had forgotten all about being mad at him.


    When Pei Nan was sure Yu Mei was asleep, he headed towards her master and thanked him.


    Then he waited for the master to head to his tent. The thing he was about to do...he knew he had a high chance of winning. Thus he flipped the tent door of Yu Mei''s and crawled in. Caught by the sudden surprise, Yu Mei jolted into a sitting position."What are you doing in here? It''s not appropriate."


    With pleading eyes, he looked at her and held one finger up. "Just once. Let me sleep here with you tonight. I promise only one night. If I sleep outside, I''m afraid I''ll be a dead ghost before morning." He complained.


    Yu Mei almost burst into a happy cry. His highness was such a coward. This was way too good. "Be good to her tonight." Then she tried to push him out but he didn''t budge. Instead he shook his shoulders and threw a fit like a kid. "Pan Yu Mei! Surely you can''t be that heartless. I only want to sleep one night here. I promise I won''t lay a finger on you. Besides, I''m too afraid to do anything to you¡­especially if there is a female ghost watching." He looked around the tent.


    His action suddenly made Yu Mei''s skin stand. He was starting to spook her out. This would not do. If he continued, she would not be sleeping either. She was the one who always scared people, so why was he the one to scare her now. She hated it but she hated the fact that she might be sleeping alone even more.


    "Fine! You can stay but if you even dare as much as touch a strand of my hair, I will kick you out." She warningly pointed her finger at him.


    He nodded.


    Yu Mei lay with her back faced to him. Pei Nan on the other hand was laying with his front to her, watching her with every second he had. Even now he could still smell the orange jasmine on her. How he missed her scent the last few weeks. And to think this was all thanks to her master. He vowed he would gift Old Man Wu with the biggest jar of wine he could fine.


    While he was admiring Pan Yu Mei, she was feeling super awkward. It didn''t take a genius to figure out he was looking at her. She had felt his eyes on her the moment he entered.


    Woman intuition.


    Indeed he was looking at her. To be exact, it was so intense, she swore she felt her back light on fire.


    This too would not do, she thought. And so she turned to face him.


    Her biggest mistake.


    Inches away from her was a smiling Prince Nan. Gosh, his smile. She rarely ever saw it in the palace and so seeing it now, she didn''t know what to think. It as kinda cute. That thought didn''t last long in her mind. She was still angry at him. No time to admire him.


    But that smile¡­was it full of bad intentions or just pure admiration for her. "Your highness, if you continue to stare at my back, I''m afraid you''ll drill a hole through me."


    "If you weren''t so beautiful, I wouldn''t have been so mesmerized to the point where I can''t sleep. What can I do if I just can''t help but look at you?" That teasing smile still on his face. She was beginning to really hate it with a passion.


    "Shameless!" She scrunched her nose and turned her back on him once more. What was the use of talking to him, she told herself as she tried to get some shut eye. Shameless Pei Nan just continued to stare at her. He kept staring and staring and staring until his eyes started drifting into a deep sleep.

 123 Body Like Butterflies

    Yu Mei threw her entire body onto the bed the moment they finished checking into an inn. It had taken them the whole day to arrive in Nanjing. The long walk had literally almost killed her feet.


    She quickly threw her shoes on the ground. Being herself, she put her hands behind her head and stared at the ceiling. [Ahhh~ I''ve missed you city life. I miss the cool air and the comfy beds.] She smirked to herself.


    Then a soft bang came from her door.


    She frowned.


    "Go away! I''m not here." She murmured under her breath.


    But it didn''t go away. Instead it became louder.


    "Darn it." She huffed before dashing towards the door. It was probably almost close to 9pm. So who in the world could possibly be knocking at this hour?


    When the door swung open, she did not expect to be face to face with his highness. "Your highness¡­what are you doing here so late at night?" Then she looked at him skeptically."People will get the wrong idea if they see this." She reprimanded him. And then she proceeded to shut the door on him. Thankful Pei Nan could read her mind. With one swift move, he used the side of his body to push the door and make his way in.


    Yu Mei watched as he did as he pleased. "You¡­you¡­" she speechlessly pointed at him. He was on a whole other level of shameless. Her little feet quickly rushed to him. She watched as he set a small little porcelain bottle and a mini bamboo steamer on the table. "What is it?" She asked curiously.


    He didn''t reply to her immediately. Instead he pulled the seat next to her out. "Sit." He patted the seat.


    Yu Mei crossed her hands. "Why should I?"


    "If you want to know what''s in it, you have to sit."


    Good point, she admitted. And then her bottom sat snuggly on the stool. Pei Nan proceeded to take the seat next to her after grabbing the steamer. "It''s for you." Then he nipped the lid open.Four pork buns were set before her eyes. Yu Mei couldn''t help but look him in the eye. Her eyes were full of praise. [Your highness, you shouldn''t have. You''re too kind.] She secretly sighed full of appreciation and affection for the man in front of her. And then she remembered she was not on good terms with him.


    *Ahem* She coughed and looked away.


    "I''m not hungry. Your highness should eat it for yourself." Her heart was secretly crying but her mouth said a different thing.


    Then she heard the soft shuffle of the steamer being pushed her way. "I intended to buy you these. Whether you eat them or not is up to you."


    "I am not¡­"


    *Grumble*


    Yu Mei closed her eyes tightly, held her stomach and cursed silently. [Stupid tummy! Why now?] Why did her tummy have to act up now? How was she going to face him now, she thought.


    "Oh? But I think your stomach might be thinking differently." He added his little snarky comment.


    Still with an embarrassed expression, she picked up a bun. "On second thought, since you bought it already, I shouldn''t waste it. My shifu always said to never waste food." Then she took a big bite.


    She didn''t know just how mesmerized she was with the food that the moment he grabbed her foot, she choked.


    *hack* *hack* *hack*


    She aggressively placed the bun on the table and hit her chest a few times so the food could go down her throat. Then she took a swig of water next to her. When in the world did he get down there, she thought.


    Prince Nan was sitting crossed legged on the ground holding her feet. Earlier while she was choking to death, she tried to pull her leg from his grasp but failed to. "Your highness the pervert, what are you doing? This is inappropriate." She softly scolded him in case anyone heard them. The last thing she wanted was to be the talk of the town.


    "Shhh¡­" He then pulled off her sock.


    She gasped in horror.


    "If you scream, I''ll really take advantage of you." He looked at her with a warning.


    With her hands on her waist, she talked back to him. "If your highness doesn''t want me to scream, then tell me what in the world you are doing; taking advantage of a cute little girl like me." She questioned him. This got her a stunned look from him. "Taking advantage? Pan Yu Mei, you should speak nicely unless you really want me to¡­" His words trailed off as his eyes creepily headed to her chest. Yu Mei immediately covered her chest.


    "PERVERT!" She once again quietly called him out.


    This time he ignored her accusation. "I saw that you were limping earlier. I assume your feet must have swelled from the long walk." His hand softly trailed along the swelling of her sole. Then he lightly massaged her feet.


    "Your highness¡­" She wanted to tell him not too because she hadn''t washed her feet from the long journey yet. She felt bad but he once again hushed her before she could squeeze in another word.


    "Be a good girl and eat your buns."


    As if she was hypnotized, she continued to eat the buns on the table while her eyes concentrated on him. "How could a girl like you who has never had to go through such a struggle not complain about your feet. Next time you are this hurt, I''ll carry you."


    After a while he went to massage the other feet.


    She didn''t know how long he had massaged her feet for. All she knew was that she had finished all four of the buns and he had just now finished. After what seemed like hours, he finally looked up at her. "Yu Mei, hand me the bottle on the table."


    "What is it?" She asked while handing it to him.


    "Plum flower ointment. It''s good for swelling. We''ll be doing more walking tomorrow. I don''t want you to feel uncomfortable walking tomorrow."


    "Ohhh¡­" She pursed her lips. Then they curved into a little smile of appreciation. [So you do have a nice bone in your body.] She bit her lip when she thought about what he had just done for her. This was the first time anyone has ever done anything this touching for her. She was really touched, even if it came from him. A strange feeling overcame her body. A light and soft tingle, almost like butterflies.


    [Eyes¡­so dark and mysterious. Not bad on you. Sharp nose, it suits you. And why are your lips not in the shape of a frown. Stop grinning you foolish highness.] Yu Mei couldn''t help but stare and evaluate the man in front of her. She was appreciating his looks for the first time in a long time.


    Pei Nan got up from the ground and set the bottle back on the table. "Before you put your shoes on tomorrow, make sure to put some ointment on." Then he closed the lid of the steamer and held it with one hand. "It''s been a long day. Take an early rest and have a good night." He bid her goodnight.


    She slowly waved at him. "Bye."


    Then the door closed and she let out a deep breath. Pan Yu Mei put her palm to her heart and her eyes widened. Her heart was beating rapidly.

 124 How to Face Him Now

    Splashing and small giggles could be heard from a distance. Yu Mei was sitting on the edge of a random pool in only her outer robe. Her hands were placed on a man''s shoulder. His back to her. His shoulders were tan, broad and muscular. Enough to make her heart beat. Strange, truly strange that she found the man attractive. This was the first time in her life that she was captivated by such a sight.


    The man on the other hand was sitting in the pool completely submerged to the waist. He sat still as he allowed Yu Mei to gently massage his shoulders. She could only see his back. But that was enough for her to decide that he was definitely her type. She was falling in love just by looking at him.


    "Young master, can you turn around so I can see your face?" She coquettishly asked while giggling.


    "Do you really want to see my face?" The man spoke deeply.


    She nodded.


    When he turned around, she screamed. "NOOOOOOOOOOOO~"


    Then she woke up. She found herself screaming NO in real life. Her dream just now felt too real. A shiver went down her spine.


    "Why is it you? Why why why!" She complained.


    Then she looked at the window. It was already morning.


    Wanting to forget her dream, she quickly got dressed and opened the door. The moment she opened the door, he was there.


    Without a second thought, she slammed the door shut. She leaned her back to the door and breathed in and out a few times. "Yu Mei, why are you still dreaming? His highness surely isn''t here."


    After telling herself that her eyes were playing tricks on her, she opened the door again.


    He was still there.


    She bit her bottom lip.


    "Are you real? Or is this my imagination?" She quietly asked, slowly reaching to poke his chest with her finger.


    He allowed her to poke his chest.


    [You''re real.] She wished it was not true.


    "What are you playing at so early in the morning?" He knocked the side of her head softly. "Forget it. This must be you wanting breakfast. Let''s go."


    "Where''s my shifu?" She looked to the right and then the left. He was nowhere in sight.


    "He went out this morning. Said he won''t be back until late. I was told to make sure you don''t get in trouble." He leaned forward and squint his eyes at her. "Looks like your shifu knows you quite well. Well enough to know you need a guardian to watch over you."


    Her face started to become flushed. Without a heads up, she rushed downstairs for breakfast.


    It was still early. They were the only ones down for breakfast.


    Pei Nan stared at her. Something was wrong. She was not eating like usual. Her head was down and she was nibbling on the rice noodles in front of her.Still on that same strand of noodle minutes later.


    [Stop looking at me!] Yu Mei secretly complained. Her face was already flushed and if she looked up, he would know she was blushing.


    "What''s wrong?" He suddenly asked.


    "Nothing." She shook her head, avoiding his suspicions.


    Still thinking that she was mad at him, he didn''t think much of her suspicious actions. Instead he grabbed more noodles and put it into her bowl. "Eat some more. After breakfast, we''ll do some sightseeing. Whatever you want to do, we''ll do."


    Usually she would be happy but not today. She didn''t want to spend the day with him. She looked up at him. A foolproof plan in action.


    Seeing how red her face was, Pei Nan became concerned. He rushed over to her side and placed the back of his hand to her forehead. His sudden action shocked Yu Mei. She had no idea he could move so fast. Well...at least faster than she could dodge.


    Then her eyes went to his shoulders and that image of her touching his shoulders came to her again. [Darn it Yu Mei. Why in the world did you have to dream about him.] She scolded herself.


    "Why are you burning up?" He asked. "Are you sick?"


    *Hack* *kakaka* Yu Mei went into a crazy cough. Then she pitifully looked at him. "I think I''m sick."


    "This won''t do. I''ll call the doctor." She held onto his sleeve for dear life. She would be exposed if the doctor said otherwise. "I''ll be fine after a nice rest. And you know I don''t like doctors."


    In the end he could only agree to her request.


    After helping her settle in bed, he pulled the blanket up to her shoulders. "Get some sleep. I''ll check up on you in a little bit." Then he bent forward and softly left a peck on her forehead. This didn''t help either. It only made her even more flustered.


    "I''m sorry I can''t go sightseeing with your highness today. I really truly regret it." She emphasized.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your health is more important. Besides, we''ll have many more days in the future to come out and play."


    "En." She nodded. [Days my butt.] She sarcastically thought as she watched him leave. Once the door closed, she threw the blanket off and sat up. With both her palms on her cheeks, she pouted her lips.


    "Yu Mei you fool! What are you going to do if he finds out you had a dream about him?" Then she plopped back on the bed. "I''ll never be able to show my face ever again."


    She hit the board of the bed a few times. "Maybe I''ll forget this whole thing happened when I wake up." With much optimism, she fell fast asleep.

 125 Stop Looking At Him

    Awoken by something soft and warm on her hand, Yu Mei came to her senses. She was about to open her eyes when she recognized the light sandalwood scent.


    Pei Nan!


    He was here. And why actually was he doing here, she wondered.


    Pretending to still be asleep, she allowed him to grab her hand and gently wipe it down with the warm towel in his hand. Then he grabbed her other arm.


    He frowned.


    Her body was rising rather than going back to normal. The urge in him to call a doctor was so strong, he almost did it. If it wasn''t for Yu Mei''s dislike in doctors, one would be called upon already.


    Pei Nan dampened the towel once more. This time bringing it up to her face. The moment the towel touched her cheek, Yu Mei felt her body go numb. And her toes curled up. [Think dumplings. Fried chicken, candied dates, plum soup¡­] She was aimlessly naming off food in her head.


    But it barely worked. She could feel his eyes burning a hole in the middle of her forehead. He was definitely staring at her, she knew. And sure enough, he was.


    Pei Nan''s eyes were solely focused on her rosy cheeks. Holding the towel gently to her cheek, he began to lightly dab.


    When she wasn''t awake, she was quite pleasant to look at, he thought. Then his lips curved into a silly smile. With his free hand an inch from her face, he began to air trace the silhouette of her face; starting from her forehead to her thin brows to her eyes. His finger stopped in thin air as he looked at her straight nose bridge. Has she always looked this lovely, he once again asked.


    Something about her made his heart flutter. And soon enough his eyes went to her lips. Full¡­kissable¡­and tempting.


    The bottom of her lips met with the scorching hot touch of his thumb. His thumb teasing her kissable lips as it lightly brushed from left to right. She was captivating and his eyes had fallen prey.


    Before he knew it, his upper body was already bending down to hers. His lips meeting hers.


    A hot wave of static heat rushed through her body. In that moment, her body became weak and powerless against his touch.


    But he didn''t stop at just a light touch between their lips. He wanted to be bolder. Wanted much more. Pressing harder every second, only stopping when he was afraid he would wake her. The burning sensation between his and her lips set something in him on fire.


    He stopped.


    Putting some distance between them, he bit his bottom lips. [Damn it! What has gotten into me?] He scolded himself.


    Pei Nan set the towel down and left before he did something he would regret.


    The door closed and her eyes widened.


    Pan Yu Mei slowly lifted her finger to her lips; her finger stroking her bottom lip, where his thumb once was. [Oh my goddddd! Did his highness just kiss me?] Her body shook with anxiety. He was either in love with her or just a lustful pervert, she figured. Neither one sounded too good in her opinion.


    Not being able to take this no more, she hurriedly went to change. After telling the waiter to let Pei Nan know she went out for a bit if he asked, she stepped out.


    It was two hours before afternoon. This meant she had plenty of time to play by herself. Or at least have some time away from him. Her first stop was to have breakfast. After that, she happily skipped from shop to shop, looking at all the goods.


    When she stopped at a jewelry shop, she saw a white jade ring that reminded her of the one his highness had given her. Then she looked at her naked finger and a sulky frown appeared on her face. She remembered his words when he proposed to her. "Promise of a new life my butt. Hmph!" She quickly turned away from the shop displeased.


    An hour had gone by and she suddenly felt this creepy vibe that someone was following her. She made a sudden stop and turned in all directions.


    No one but busy shoppers along the streets.


    Even if no one was following her, she still had that feeling as if someone had been stalking her.


    She turned back and her heart almost stopped.


    "You scared me." She complained while putting a hand to her heart. Then she turned her head to the left and rolled her eye. How did he find her so fast? She gnashed her teeth together.


    "Did something happen? You look alarmed." He took a step closer to her.


    "Who else could it have been but you!" She was quick to blame him. But he wasn''t hurt or offended. So why did he frown?


    "I didn''t mean to. Did I scare you bad?"


    Instead of answering his question, she switched the subject. "Your highness, may I ask what you are doing here?" She tried not to sound too disappointed that he found her. And knowing Pei Nan, he didn''t hear a single ounce of irony in her voice.


    "Why else? I''m your permanent escort. Your master did not leave me in charge for no reason." He once again reminded her. Knowing that he wasn''t going to leave her any time soon, she let him be. As long as she didn''t have to look at him, she wouldn''t be reminded of her dream or the kiss they had just shared.


    As if they were master and servant, Pei Nan stayed a step behind. Not by choice, but because she demanded he not walk next to her.


    Only twenty minutes had passed and she was already fed up. Not with him but the passing ladies. Yes, she knew he was handsome but did every maiden have to be so thirsty and stare at him as if he was the last man on earth?


    Three young ladies walking side by side made no attempt to hide their flirtatious eyes from Pei Nan. As Yu Mei passed them, she squint her eyes and clenched her jaw. Could they stop looking at him already, she thought.


    That was it, she was going to make a stop at the next shop and buy him a mask. But before then, she needed to vent her frustration.


    She turned back.


    Before she could get a single word out, she saw a scene that truly displeased her. His highness had just picked up the pink handkerchief on the ground and handed it to the young woman in the middle. The woman shyly smiled and thanked him. And he¡­he returned the smile.


    She couldn''t believe it. He was openly flirting with another woman.


    With her hands on her hips, she breathed up and down heavily. "You rogue." She mumbled under her breath before stomping away.

 126 Unexpected Events

    Pei Nan was running left and right, trying to find where Pan Yu Mei had gone. He had only turned sight away from her for a second and she was already gone. Fear struck him hard as he imagined all the different things that could have happened to her. He was about to call for her.


    Before he could, in the corner of his eyes, she was there. She was having tea.


    The fear in his body died out.


    He didn''t need to ask if she was pissed or not. Her eyes said it all. If that wasn''t enough evidence, she rolled her eyes the moment he sat down besides her. "Why didn''t you wait for me? I was so worried about you." He honestly said.


    Pan Yu Mei took a sip of her tea before answering sarcastically. "Your highness has so many women clinging on to you, I thought you had forgotten about me."


    He arched a brow, half confused, half amused. Was she being what he had thought she was being?


    He leaned his body towards her. "Women? Where?" He pretended to look to the right and then the left.


    Him playing the fool made her even more frustrated. She slammed her cup onto the table and crossed her arms, not amused. "Your highness! You were clearly flirting with those three women. How can you ask what women? Don''t even deny it. You even smiled at them. If that''s not flirting, I don''t know what is?"


    So she was jealous, he smirked.


    "What are you smiling about?


    Pei Nan sneakily slipped his hand on top of hers. She tried to tug away but he held firm. That little smirk still on his face. "Are you being jealous?"


    She gasped in shock. Her? Jealous? Pfft~


    Before she could deny, he pulled her hand to his chest. She felt the hardness of his chest. Then her cheeks began to flush. Why did she have to feel hot every time they had any sort of skin to skin contact.


    "Let go your highness. There''s people here." She embarrassingly looked in every direction. They were showing public display of affection. To the whole world. Was he trying to tell the whole world they were a thing, she thought.


    He pressed her hand firmer to his chest and smiled. "Even if a thousand women were to try to catch my attention, know that I only have you in my heart. I did not travel miles and miles away from the palace to chase you just to find another woman."


    "Even if that''s the case, you''re embarrassing me." She whispered.


    "Why? Declaring my love for you is not embarrassing at all. I can do much more embarrassing things. Like stand on top of this table and shout my love for you.Should I?" He was about to get up and do it for real when she tugged on his sleeve, telling him not to.


    He was going to be the death of her.


    Yu Mei then smiled when she figured out how to get him to leave her alone. "I don''t want just your words. I need something that will prove your words. I''ll give you 10 minutes to bring something that I like. If I''m pleased, I will accept your declaration."


    He pouted his lips for the first time in his entire life. "Pan Yu Mei! Why do you want to separate from me so bad?" He childishly complained.


    "You don''t want to?"


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want to." In a quick second, he leaned in and planted a solid peck on her cheek. "10 minutes. Wait for me." He put up all ten fingers and then quickly rushed out the door.


    With both her hands covering her cheeks, she watched him impatiently leave. [Fool!]


    ***


    10 minutes passed and he returned. In one hand was a rabbit lantern but she was nowhere in sight. Did she run off again, he thought. But that wasn''t like her. She said she would wait for him. And he believed it.


    He headed towards the waiter.


    "Where did the lady I was with go?"


    The waiter shook his head. Pei Nan almost believed he didn''t before he saw the boy''s shaky hand. Seeing this, Pei Nan thought it was odd. Not to mention, if the waiter had been here the whole time, how could he not know where she went.


    Pei Nan set the lantern down and with his glare, he intimidated the boy. "I''ll only ask you one more time, did you see her?" As if his voice was that of the devil''s, the boy almost cried from fear. "Two men took her."


    "Where did they go?" His face turned into a deathly glare. "I said where did they go?" He grit his teeth.


    The boy warned him. "Your lady can''t be saved. It was the tiger gang who took her. No one has ever escaped the tiger gang. Sir, if you go, it''ll be the same as death."


    "Where is there hideout?" Pei Nan did not heed his warning.


    "I''m not sure the exact area. I only know that they hide behind the valley."


    ***


    Yu Mei was roughly tossed into a small dark room. There was nothing but hay on the ground. She stared at the two men who had captured her.


    She had been sitting in the tea shop waiting for Pei Nan when they came behind her and tossed her on their shoulders.


    She knew someone had been following her. She regretted not trusting her gut instincts.


    So it turns out it was them. But what did they want? She would have shouted and cussed at them if it wasn''t for the cloth tied around her mouth. It didn''t help that her hands were bound behind her back too.


    Then the tall scrawny one took a step forward. He had a crude and almost repulsive grin on his face. "Little girl, it''s your lucky day. You are going to be our boss''s wife tonight." The two men then chuckled merrily.


    Her eyes widened.


    [WHAT?] Terror crept underneath her skin.


    The two men didn''t say much after that. Only after assuring her that their boss was a "good" man, they left. She could hear the chain on the door click lock from outside.


    The only thing lighting up the pitch dark room was the small window.


    Pan Yu Mei sat up and leaned her back on the cold wall. Her eyes began to water. [Where are you your highness...]

 127 Master Huang

    Many hours had gone by before two women, about 5 years older than Yu Mei came into the dark room with a lantern. She could see in one of the women''s hand was a neatly folded red gown.


    A wedding gown.


    Yu Mei objected under loud mumbles.


    The woman holding the wedding gown bent down to her and gave her a pitiful smile. "Miss, please don''t be afraid of us. Master Huang isn''t so bad after you get to know him." She said trying to calm Yu Mei down. But nothing in her voice was convincing. Even as the women spoke to Yu Mei, she herself was not convinced that this Master Huang was a nice guy.


    The other woman also walked over. "So many of us have been in your situation. But since we''re here, there''s no going out. In the future, you can rely on us sisters." The two women spoke with such sadness. They had once felt what Yu Mei was going through now. But what could they do? They were from a poor rural family. A woman who was even slightly beautiful was captured and brought here as a gift to Master Huang. If they were to escape, they would put their family at risk.


    Yu Mei did not want to sympathize with them. She couldn''t. There was someone out there looking for her...waiting for her. Would she ever see him again? And then her heart hurt from the pain of separation.


    One of the women started to untie her hands. She could read the look in Yu Mei''s eyes."Miss. I know that our lives do not matter to you but the moment you run out, it''s our heads they will take." She reminded Yu Mei.


    And she was right. The moment Yu Mei was unbounded, she wanted to rush out. But now hearing how she would be putting innocent people''s lives at risk, she couldn''t. Not now. Not after she has learned they''ve endured what she is going through right now.


    Yu Mei grasped each of the woman''s hand. "Run away with me then. My husband, he is a powerful man. As soon as I return, I can guarantee he will get rid of these bastards for you. There is no need to fear."


    The two women looked at one another and shook their heads. "We cannot risk knowing that we will be the cause of our family''s downfall."


    ***


    Even as Yu Mei was coming down the aisle in her red gown, she prayed Pei Nan would be there.


    But he was nowhere in sight. She could only hear the loud laughter coming from the room.


    The red veil covering her head made it hard for her to tell just how many people were present. But judging by the number of feet and voices, there were a little over 20 of them.


    Her heart leaped with fear the moment she got to the front. The man standing in front of her grabbed her hand. They were rough and full of callous. Probably from the years of wielding swords.


    He smelled of sweat and alcohol. It was a repugnant smell. Almost enough to make her vomit.


    Yu Mei tugged away but he forcefully held onto her hand. "Wife, don''t be so impatient. The ceremony is only beginning." He coarsely spoke.


    "I''m not your bride, you scoundrel. Go die!" She spit back at him. But he didn''t find offense in her words. This wasn''t the first bride he had taken like this. If she wasn''t going to play nice during the ceremony, there was no need for one.


    Master Huang slipped his arm around her waist and pulled her side to side with him. Then he turned to his men. "Boys! My woman is a little impatient. I shall skip the ceremony and end it here tonight. Tonight, drink until sunrise." He roared loudly.


    Yu Mei threw her veil on the ground and spat at him. He was just as horrible as she had imagined him to be; a bulky man in his late thirties with a scar on his left cheek. "Bastard! I am not going anywhere with you." She aggressively tried to push away.


    "I don''t think you''ll be saying that after tonight my lovely one." He smiled creepily before picking her up and tossing her on his shoulder. Yu Mei squealed, kicked and hit as hard as she could but he did not budge one inch. As he walked away with her, she could hear his men cheering and clashing their drinks together excitedly.


    Her body hit the bed with a loud thud. Before she could move a muscle, the man had both his hands on each side of her. His yellow teeth smiled at her. And at that moment, Yu Mei wanted to die. "Let go of me. Do you know who my husband is? If you dare lay another finger on me, I''ll make sure you die a slow death." She threatened.


    Hearing her little threat, he snickered. And then his hand went to her waist where her waist belt was. "I, Master Huang will be glad to die after tonight."


    Before he could pull her waist belt off, the door bust open. One of his men came rushing in. "My lord, not good! Our storage room is on fire."


    Master Huang rolled his eyes annoyed. "Then put it out. Why are you bothering me?"


    The man knelt on the ground. "My apologies but the fire is too big. I''m afraid it might be an attack."


    "An attack? Who dares?" He quickly leaped off the bed and darted towards the door. Before he disappeared, he turned back to Yu Mei. "If I don''t find you here when I get back, I''ll make you pay."


    His threat didn''t register in her head. The only thing she could think of was Pei Nan. Surely this was his doing. He was coming to get her. Her eyes sparkled with hope.


    She quickly ran towards the door but it was locked. After making multiple attempts at breaking the door, she ran around the room trying to find anything to break it down.


    Minutes had gone by and suddenly she heard pounding at the door. She grabbed the nearest candleholder and hid behind the door.


    The door was kicked open. With eyes closed, her arms raised high, ready to smash his head. It came down and missed the man who dodged. "Die you creep." She screamed loudly.


    "It''s me."


    That voice. She knows it.


    And in that moment she caught sight of him, the candleholder dropped onto the ground.


    Pei Nan pulled her into his warm embrace. "Pan Yu Mei, don''t be scared. I''m here now." His sweet manly sandalwood scent engulfed her nose. Nothing like that disgusting Master Huang, she thought.


    This feeling¡­this sense of security. She never wanted it to disappear. She wrapped her arms tightly around his back as if he would vanish if she didn''t hold on.


    "Why did you come so late?" She tried hard to hold back her tears.


    He planted a delicate kiss on the top of her head. "I''m sorry I''ve come too late."

 128 Her Memories

    Pei Nan and Yu Mei took the chance to escape through the back while everyone was trying to put the fire out.


    They had almost reached the top of the valley''s slope when a man spotted them. "INTRUDERS!" The guy loudly shouted out to the whole crowd. All the men looked towards them and charged forward. "GET THEM!" They all shouted in unison.


    Pei Nan gripped tightly onto Yu Mei''s hand. "Run. And don''t let go."


    Then the two of them charged further into the slope of the valley. All of a sudden, they heard a loud explosion coming behind them. Then white smoke started to fog. And all they could hear was the coughing of the men behind them.


    "What''s going on?" She asked in the middle of running.


    "Your master!"


    "My shifu?" Yu Mei didn''t feel at ease knowing her master was stuck in the valley by himself. He felt her hesitation. "Don''t worry about him. We planned on meeting down the slope of this valley. If he doesn''t come within the next 10 minutes, I''ll go back for him. I won''t allow anyone to harm your master."


    When they got down the bottom of the slope, two horses were waiting for them. He helped Yu Mei onto the horse while he held the rein.


    They heard another smoke bomb go off from the distance. Yu Mei didn''t know if she should feel relieved or not after hearing the noise. It meant that her master was being chased. She wanted to go back. Just as she was about to protest, her master''s figure emerged from the white smoke.


    "Shifu!" She called out to him.


    Pei Nan ran towards the man who was starting to slow down. He grabbed Old Man Wu''s arm.


    "Uncle. Quick, we have to go." He helped aid the man towards the horse. Pei Nan helped Old Man Wu onto the horse before he quickly returned to Yu Mei''s side.


    Before he could get on, in the corner of his eyes, he saw a man emerge from the smokes.


    Master Huang.


    "Go!" Pei Nan told Old Man Wu.


    Then he proceeded to get on the horse.


    *Whoosh* *Thwap*


    The moment Pei Nan sat on the horse; an arrow had pierced the left side of Yu Mei''s back. Her body jerked from the pain. She hissed.


    "Pan Yu Mei!" He shouted her name before turning to look back at the man who had shot the arrow.As soon as he got her to safety, he would come for the man''s head. He would not let this man go even if he had to search for eternity.


    "I''m okay. Go!" She assured him.


    Pei Nan pulled the rein forward and the horse charged forward.


    Master Huang watched with burning fury. "Damn it!" He shouted.


    ***


    Pei Nan did not stop until he was sure they were safe. Their horses came to a stop near the river and he helped her down. Her face was pale.


    "Stand the pain a little longer. We''ll be home soon." She leaned the front of her body on his.


    Old Man Wu knelt down next to her too. "Ju Ming! Ju Ming! You''ll be okay. Don''t sleep on me now." He worriedly told her.


    She weakly smiled at him. "I won''t. You know how stubborn of a person I am. This won''t kill me."


    "I know." Old Man Wu gently spoke. His girl was the most stubborn person he knew. There was no way this injury was going to kill her. He just knew it.


    Pei Nan lightly grabbed her arm. "I need to break the arrow. This is going to hurt. Bear with me, okay?"


    "En." She nodded.


    Old Man Wu held onto her hand. "If it hurts, just squeeze my hand."


    Yu Mei grit her teeth and the moment she heard the arrow snap, she sighed and closed her eyes.


    ***Dream***


    The room was familiar. It was her room. She was back at her pavilion within the palace. Pan Yu Mei was sitting in front of her low mahogany table. She didn''t look too pleased with whatever she was staring directly at.


    Standing in front of her was Pei Nan. He had that same repulsed and stern expression like the first time she met him.


    The two was in a standoff. Both their eyes locked to one another.


    Then Pei Nan threw a small porcelain jar the size of a woman''s palm into her lap. "Consort Pan." He called her name with no feelings.


    Yu Mei picked up the bottle on her lap.


    "You are the cruelest woman I have ever met. Whether you take the arsenic in that bottle or not, I do not care." Then he turned to leave.


    He was cold. Ruthless. And cruel.***


    A loud gasp escaped Yu Mei''s lips when she woke up. Her forehead was covered in beads of sweat.


    "Pan Yu Mei?" She softly called out her name. To be specific, she called the real Pan Yu Mei. The dream she had...was it really just a dream?


    No.It felt too real to be just a dream. It was as if she had suddenly gained a small snippet of the real Pan Yu Mei''s memory.


    Before she could analyze what she had just saw, her master came to her. Only then did she realize she was not in the valley anymore. Pink walls and wood floors surrounded her.


    "Ju Ming~" Old Man Wu helped Yu Mei sit up. His eyes were red and puffy. He had been crying for days.


    "How long have I been out?"


    "Ju Ming~ it''s been four days." He deeply sighed. Thankful that his Ju Ming was alright.


    He reached out for her hand. "Ju Ming~ I thought I had lost you again. I was so afraid. What would I tell your parents up in heaven when I meet them if I had truly lost you once more."


    "How can I die that easily. I am Ju Ming. The stubborn girl you raised." She smiled faintly.


    "Even now you have time to play." He knocked her forehead lightly.


    Old Man Wu only left after making sure she had taken her medicine. He raised her. And knew well she had a strong dislike for medicine.


    Yu Mei waved her master goodbye and then closed her eyes. She tried to recall what happened these days she was passed out.


    She vaguely recalled Pei Nan''s voice. He had been sitting next to her bedside. For how long? She did not know. She could only faintly remember him holding her hand and apologizing over and over. Even in her deep sleep, her heart was touched by his words. [I''m sorry I didn''t come sooner. I''m sorry I couldn''t protect you. I am a fool. A fool who can''t even protect his own wife. I do not deserve you.]


    The moment her eyes opened once more, there was nothing but sheer confusion. The Pei Nan besides her these last few days and the Pei Nan in her dream¡­they were completely different. A cold draft engulfed her entire body. A shocking thought came to her. Did he have something to do with the original Pan Yu Mei''s death?


    Who exactly was Prince Nan...

 129 I missed You

    Two days¡­


    It took two days for Pei Nan to return to her side.


    Pan Yu Mei had been taking a stroll with her master around the inn when she saw Pei Nan. In that moment, she felt all the pent up concern, impatience and anxiety of waiting for him finally leave.


    He really came back.


    At that moment when her eyes met his, she knew she loved him. She had loved him a long time ago.


    She stood still with her master at her side while Pei Nan made his way towards her. Old Man Wu nodded his head at Pei Nan, a greeting gesture. Pei Nan returned the greeting. Then he pat Yu Mei''s shoulder. "You two have been separated for a long time. Have a good long talk."


    "Thank you."


    Now, it was just the two of them. The atmosphere turned awkward. Pan Yu Mei couldn''t look at him anymore. Not with the crazy little heart of hers.


    She looked at the ground as her hand touched the loose strand of her by her ear. And she pushed it behind. [Think! What do I say?] She bit her lips.


    Her mind was so scattered, she didn''t even notice he had made his way already.


    "Pan Yu Mei!" His voice sounded just as awkward as her greeting.


    "Hi." She waved clumsily.


    Pei Nan let out a small chuckle. She hadn''t seen him in only 6 days and she was already back to being her clumsy self. She was too adorable, he thought.


    Wanting her for himself, he grabbed that awkward hand of hers and pulled her near him. They were no more than an inch apart. He didn''t care who saw or talked down on their unabashed actions. All he knew was that he missed her and the world did not matter.


    Pan Yu Mei took the initiative to take the next step forward and wrap her tiny figure within his. She leaned her head on his chest. She could hear his heart beat; soft yet fast.


    "Your highness smells nice." She shyly yet boldly spoke, getting a soft chuckle in return.


    "I''ve been traveling day and night just to be standing here. How can you say I smell nice? Don''t you think you are being a bit outrageous?" He asked amused.


    Her grip on his back tightened. "It''s true though. Your highness does smell nice. Not just nice, but really REALLY nice." She emphasized. His scent¡­she would never forget. It was him who made her calm the night she was abducted. It was him who came to her rescue. In his arms, she always felt safe. Even if she was to be reborn again and forgot how he looked like, she would recognize him by his scent.


    "Do you know how shameless you are being?" He chuckled lightheartedly.


    "En." She''s been shameless since day one, so why should she deny it now.


    Pei Nan stroked the side of her head. "If you can''t part with the way I smell, I guess you''ll just have to stick with me for eternity." He too was being shameless.


    Just like her unpredictable personality, Yu Mei made a sudden escape. She put distance between them and turned her back to him. "If that''s the case, I''ll just go find someone who smells just like you." She took a step forwarded but was pulled right back into his embrace. Her back leaned on his chest while her lips turned into a cunning grin.


    He locked both his arms around hers, refusing to let her leave. "Pan Yu Mei, you dare?" He coyly whispered behind her ear, making her ticklish. She pushed her shoulder up slightly. "Of course I dare. What hasn''t your highness seen me do before? I dare to and more."


    "You little vixen." It took all his strength not to take liberty with her. He loved the playful side of her.


    Pei Nan leaned his body forward, engulfing her figure in his. He lightly nipped her ear. "Tell me you missed me." This time his voice was hoarse and raspy. She didn''t know how badly he had wanted her at this moment. The moment she said she would find someone else, his jealousy kicked in. He wanted nothing more than to take her in his arm and make her his women.


    He knew he did not deserve such a woman but seeing her with another man, he too did not want that. No man was worthy of her.


    Yu Mei''s shoulders pushed up like a little turtle at his touch. "Your highness, refrain yourself. You''re being too brazen." She lightly scolded him.


    Instead, he nipped her ear once more. "Well? Then tell me. Did you miss me?"


    She pouted her lips.


    "Your highness already knows the answer to that. If I didn''t miss you, would I have hugged you? So unobservant."


    He turned her around. The next thing she knew, both the sides of her face was being cupped by his highness''s warm hands.


    A deep rough kiss was planted on her lips. His kiss turned more sweet...more passionate; making her lips swollen. Her body burned with desire.


    As if passion took over her, she roughly grabbed the back of his nape and returned his kiss.


    Their lips intertwining in a fiery hot kiss.


    His lips unwillingly parted ways when he felt her irregular breathing. She didn''t get more than two sucks of breath before he softly bit the bottom of her lips.


    He moved in for another kiss.


    Their second kiss was just as hot and passionate as the first.


    Before he could get ahead of himself, he stopped and placed his forehead next to hers. "I''ve missed you."


    ***


    When Yu Mei got back to her room, she was squirming like a little girl all over again. Even when she lay in bed, she had to cover her face with a pillow to stop herself from squealing. So this is what it felt to be in love, she grinned idiotically.


    She wasn''t the only one having trouble sleeping. Pei Nan was soaking in a nice cold bath.


    Relief.


    He needed relief.


    This woman had just taken over all his senses. He knew how dangerous her touches were to him but he couldn''t help it. It was as if his body was attracted to her.


    Even when he was suffering down there, he was able to laugh to himself. At least she had accepted him. This little suffering of his was well-worth it.


    ***


    That night, Yu Mei was tossing and turning in her bed. She had another dream. This time he had left the original Pan Yu Mei on the side of the road. He told her he didn''t care whether she came back or not. And then he truly left her there.


    ***


    When Yu Mei woke up, she could not pretend these were just dreams. The real Pan Yu Mei was trying to tell her something. She owed him the truth and he too, owed her the same.

 130 Ism Not Consort Pan

    The sun had barely risen and Yu Mei was already up. In fact, she had not slept a wink ever since the memory last night.


    She knocked on Pei Nan''s door. She knew it was not proper for her to seek a man but this issue had been pondering on her mind.


    When he saw it was her, he grinned. "Did you miss me that much?"


    Unlike her usual witty self, she continued to stare at him blankly. "We need to talk." Nothing amusing in her voice.


    Yu Mei sat across from Pei Nan. Her fingers fidgeting under the table.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked. Yesterday she was fine. So why did she look so pale and uneasy.


    "I¡­I¡­" She was afraid. Afraid that if she told him the truth, he would abandon her like he did to Consort Pan¡­


    "Did something happen last night?"


    "I had a dream." She started out. "Pan Yu Mei came to me in my dreams. I saw pieces of her memories."


    Pei Nan furrowed his brows. "Pan Yu Mei! Are you unwell?" He bent forward, about to feel her forehead when she scooted her chair away.


    "I''m not Consort Pan." It took all her strength to speak those words. But she was not prepared for his response.


    "I know." He spoke as if it was no big issue.


    "You know?" This time it was her turn to give him a confused look. "Your highness knew? How? And why didn''t you turn me in then?" She didn''t believe he knew.


    He sighed heavily. "I admit I didn''t know at first but the day you kicked me...I knew you weren''t Consort Pan. The Consort Pan I knew was well-mannered, graceful and sweet. No matter what I did, she never once talked back to me. So how would I not know?" He spoke as if he knew the real Consort Pan well.


    He was scary. Truly too scary.


    Who was he? And if he knew, did that mean he didn''t care about the whereabouts of the real Consort Pan?


    She shook her head in disbelief. Was the Prince Nan she knew fake the whole time? Was he truly as cold-hearted as the one in her dream? "Your highness never pursued the matter about Consort Pan''s death then?"


    He was silent.


    How was he supposed to explain it to her? Ever since he had speculations, he spent every single day reading up on astronomy, science and anything else he could find that would link to this craziness. This soul switching theory he did not believe existed. He had also sent Xu Hou Lei to investigate in but no luck. So how exactly was he supposed to tell her when he didn''t even know himself?


    But she took his silence as guilt.


    "I have judged your highness wrongly. I never thought you could be so cruel as to let Consort Pan die restlessly. I''m beginning to think you were the reason she died." Her tone was full of offense and disappointment.


    At this point, she was not afraid to hide her feelings for him. The feeling of judging someone wrongly. She should have known better. She only came to tell him the truth. She never expected to find out how heartless of a man his highness was.


    He stood from his seat. "She''s dead?" His tone was filled of shock, regret and pain. This whole time, he was trying to look for an explanation as to how two souls could switch places. He never expected Consort Pan to have died. Even if he didn''t love her, he did not want such an ending for her.


    As if she didn''t believe him, she too got up. "Your highness can stop acting now. You never cared about Consort Pan."


    "And how do you know I didn''t care about her?" He asked.


    "I saw her memories. Not only did you abandon her on the side of the road, you gave her arsenic. If she hadn''t shown me her dreams, I would never have guessed what a monster you truly are." She took another step further.


    Pei Nan moved away from the table and proceeded to walk to her. Every step he took, she took a step back. "I can explain those misunderstandings. Please listen to me. Will you give me a chance?" He stretched his hand out to her. As long as she reached for him, he would know she still had a place for him in her heart.


    She shook her head. "I won''t believe you. Not when I saw it with my own eyes. Your highness shouldn''t think of tricking me again." Yu Mei put her hand on the door handle, ready to barge out.


    "Ju Ming!" A panicked Pei Nan called out. She didn''t turn to face him but somewhere in her heart, a piece of her gave in to him. He had called her Ju Ming.


    "I admit I have done Consort Pan wrong. I also admit I didn''t love her but you¡­you are different. If you leave now, we''ll both regret it."


    She still didn''t budge. No matter what feelings she has for him, she would never forgive him for the way he treated the real Consort Pan. If she stayed with him, she would forever feel guilty.


    "I love you. And you love me too! Can''t we work this out?"


    "If I stay with you, I will forever be guilty towards Consort Pan. Even if you can live with this, I cannot. I refuse to." She paused. "Maybe this is the retribution we both owe her." Yu Mei heaved a sigh. "Your highness, I''m afraid I can''t give you a month''s time to make up for your mistake. Let''s part here."


    She swung the door open and ran out.


    Evening came. And no matter how heavy the rain was, it could not hide the tears escaping Yu Mei''s eyes. The cold lonely streets was empty.


    She then crouched down in the middle of the street and balled her eyes out.


    When she came back to the inn, her master was worried sick. After seeing how drenched she was, he asked her what was wrong? She told him she had a fallout with his highness.


    It made sense to him now. No wonder Prince Nan left without saying a word.

 131 Past Memories Part 1

    ***Past memories***


    In her sleep, Yu Mei saw all the memories of the real Consort Pan.


    The day he came to see her; wanting to break off the marriage. "Lady Pan, there is someone I already love. Marrying me will only bring you much despair." Pei Nan had told the woman in front of him.


    But she only smiled at him. "Being married to you is my greatest wish. In the future, even if you marry your first love, I will not object."


    The woman was Pan Yu Mei. The real Pan Yu Mei with her innocent smile. "I knew from the first time I saw you, I wanted to marry you. Is that selfish of me?" She asked, afraid to anger him.


    "Love is not selfish. If you are truly not afraid you will regret today''s decision, I have no complaints about marrying you. But know that I can only promise you a lifetime of wealth and peace."


    Then the night of their wedding came. Pan Yu Mei waited in her nuptial chamber all night but he never came. Even when the sun had risen, she still sat in the same spot waiting for him.


    He came.


    She knew he would.


    Pei Nan sat next to her on the bed and lifted the veil.


    He sighed. A heavy sigh almost as if he was apologetic towards her and slightly annoyed.


    "Did the maids not send you message that I could not make it last night?" He asked, displeased with his maids. Yu Mei only smiled at him. "Do not blame Chu''mei. I was the one who wanted to wait for you. I knew you would come." She reached out to touch his face but he unknowingly dodged; leaving her hand to catch air. But even so, she did not get angry.


    "I''m sorry. I just don''t like physical contact." He apologized.


    She nodded understanding him.


    When he saw how understanding she was, he felt bad and could not hide what he had done last night. "I didn''t mean to miss our first night. It''s Fei Ning. She attempted suicide."


    Again, Yu Mei understood him. She even sympathized with the woman. After all, which woman was sane enough to want to share one man? In a sense, Yu Mei felt bad because she had the option to marry Pei Nan or not. And she chose to marry him because of her own selfishness. Because of this, she always felt sorry towards Fei Ning.


    But it was Fei Ning who could not let it go. Not long after Pei Nan left Consort Pan''s courtyard, Fei Ning made her appearance. She went up to Yu Mei and held her hand as if they were the closest of friends. "Consort Pan, I hope you are not mad at his highness. I only had a small cough but he insisted on staying the night."


    Yu Mei sweetly smiled back at the woman. "You are his highness''s beloved. I am not mad at him. I believe he had his reasons to stay."


    Then the real Consort Pan''s memories fast forwarded to a week after their marriage. Pei Nan started coming over to her courtyard for dinner every night. They would speak properly to one another. Not like husband and wife but more of master and servant. She was afraid to talk comfortably to him.


    She would ask him about his day and he would tell her about his day in court. She was always interested in his stories, even if they were almost exactly like the day before.


    It was only after the fifth night since he had been coming around did he bring Fei Ning with him. Yu Mei didn''t mind that Fei Ning was there at lunch. Not until she spoke those words, "Consort Pan, I hope you don''t mind me having dinner here. I miss his highness having dinner with me. It took so much convincing to get him to eat here. I truly regret it." She innocently said to Pan Yu Mei.


    Pei Nan spoke up. "Ning''er, mind your words." He reprimanded her.


    He didn''t even deny Fei Ning''s words. And that was the moment that set Pan Yu Mei off.


    Her days became a constant struggle. She could only think of knowing and seeing everything that went on between his highness and Fei Ning. She realized the two of them were always together. And he even let Fei Ning hold onto his arm. When she thought back to the day he told her he did not like physical contact, her blood began to boil.


    And so the days he came over for dinner, she began to speak less and less. Up to the point where she did not want to see him.


    Pei Nan had found it strange that she was slowly starting to push him away. And so he decided to take her to see the blooming blossoms on the east side of the city. Pan Yu Mei came over to Fei Ning''s garden and flaunted. But Fei Ning only scoffed. You have only now seen them? She laughed.


    When in reality, the woman had never been there.


    Out of anger, Pan Yu Mei slapped Fei Ning. She never thought that the woman would accentuate the impact, falling down the marble stairs of the hall.


    As if she had planned it, his highness saw.


    Pan Yu Mei tried to explain to him but he would not believe her. And it only went downhill from then on.


    Then the memories flashed forward to the day of Consort Pan''s birthday. She had sent his highness many subtle hints the days before.


    When she had thought he forgot, he sent her a gift early that evening. A pair of jade bracelets. The same ones that were in Ju Ming''s possession. She had been so excited, she ran to thank Pei Nan. But what she saw only left her disappointed once again. He was spending time with Fei Ning and her father.


    She never would have guessed that Pei Nan only entertained Fei Ning''s father because it involved state affairs. Something Pei Nan needed to know. And Fei Ning''s father''s only condition to release the information to him was if they had lunch together.


    The timing¡­was planned by Fei Ning.


    Not being able to take it no more, Pan Yu Mei went to the imperial doctor''s place and requested for arsenic. This was quickly reported to Pei Nan.


    Fast forward to the time and place where Ju Ming had the first dream. But this time, with full context.


    Chu''mei was knocking and shouting for her lady when the door wouldn''t open. Inside was Pan Yu Mei sitting at her table, staring at the small bottle on the table.


    "I won''t take this insult anymore. I hate you Prince Nan!" Her hand shook unsteadily as she slowly reached for the bottle.


    Right when her finger tips touched the bottle, Pei Nan kicked the door open. He grabbed the bottle from her and began to scold her. "Consort Pan! What is the meaning of this?"


    "Leave me alone. I don''t want to live like this anymore. I would rather die than to see you treat me like this." She managed to spit out before a tear escaped.


    "Treat you like what? Are you mad that I didn''t celebrate your birthday with you?"


    Her silence was as good as a yes.


    "Consort Pan. Of all people, I thought you would be the one to understand that my work comes before anything. That includes my household. I do things not because I like it but because I have a responsibility to the whole nation. I promise I did not miss your birthday on purpose. I can swear my crown prince title on it." He began to explain himself but she would not believe. Not after seeing him so engaged in his conversation earlier.


    "I don''t believe your highness."


    "Even if you do not believe me, why must you do this to yourself? Do you know that your death will affect so many people? Your country, your parents, everyone else that loves you and me. How can you be so selfish and end your life because of one misunderstanding?"


    She once again shook her head. "No. I have not misunderstood anything. It is your highness that has forced me to this route."


    "What can I say to make you believe me?"


    Silence.


    There was nothing he could do to change her mind.


    And the two of them were at the standoff that Ju Ming recalled in her dreams.


    Then he tossed the bottle at her.


    "You are the cruelest woman I have ever met. Whether you take the arsenic in that bottle or not, I do not care." Then he turned to leave.


    Consort Pan was left there to cry by herself. He was right, she was selfish. If she died, what would happen to everyone she loved.